Chapter Text
WARNING: This story contains light spoilers for Danganronpa: Fictional Nexus. If you can, go ahead and give that a read if you feel like it’ll boost the experience! Enjoy the prologue, orientation will begin shortly…
…
…
…
RenegadeBraveheart Presents…
Danganronpa: Fictional Epicenter
Prologue: College Prep
…
“Ow… my head…”
My name is Yūgo Hachiken, a student of Yezo Agricultural High School and in the Department of Dairy Science. I’m currently working through school to eventually start an organic pork business alongside some of my classmates. I’m the vice-president of the equestrian club, which I take care of with my wonderful girlfriend Aki Mikage.
However… This does not look like my school at all, or anywhere close to it. No grassy farmlands, just a bunch of odd buildings placed on concrete walkways. I was laying down on a green lawn, which did not feel like natural grass, fake probably? That might explain why I woke up feeling a bit uncomfortable, except for the head pain. I stand up and dust myself off as I began walking around this strange place.
“Hello?! Anyone?!” I said aloud, hoping to hear someone answer.
Not a sound. That gave me chills.
My head was filled with questions. Where am I? How did I get here? Does anyone know I’m gone? Is Mikage okay? As well as another important question…
“HOW DO I GET OUT OF HERE?!” I yelled at the top of my lungs when I saw a large iron dome wall in front of me.
It stretches all around this area, except for a rectangular window that’s too high for me to reach. The evening sun could barely be seen from where I’m standing as I sit down and place my face onto my hands. I’m trapped alone in here without any idea on how to escape. I feel like I’m done for, like I’ll never be able to see my friends again, see my mom again, my dad… okay I might feel fine without seeing him, but still.
“Hello?”
“Gah!” I shouted out at the voice that came out of nowhere.
I guess I’m not alone then.
“Oh! I’m sorry, from the back you kind of looked like someone I know. But now that I’m seeing you closer, you’re not too similar. Ehehe~...” A high school girl around my age with coral pink hair and a red bow rubbed the back of her head embarrassed.
Insert Song: Peachy Pie (Doki Doki Literature Club Plus!)
“Um… it’s okay. Do you… know where we are?” I ask her.
“Eh?! I was just about to ask you that question myself!” The girl held her hand in front of her mouth in surprise.
We’re both in the same boat then, “Yeah, this is definitely a place I have never been to. I figured that you didn’t know, but how did you find me anyways?”
“Oh! I heard a voice yelling and I decided to check it out. That was you, wasn’t it?”
I nodded as I stood back up, “It was… I just felt a lot of stress about a minute ago. Feel a bit better now that I know I’m not by myself here.”
“By yourself? You mean you never ran into anyone else?” She tilted her head when I said that.
“Yes, wait… there’s more people around here?!” My eyes widened with surprise.
“I ran into a few people earlier, but I was told that there were others. Sadly though, they didn’t know anything either…” Her head lowers in disappointment.
Well that doesn’t give me much hope. Regardless though, maybe we can find something or someone around here that could help us.
“Let’s keep looking then, the longer we sit here, the less we’ll know about our current situation.” I told the girl.
“True… okay! Time to go sightseeing!” She jumped excitedly as she pointed towards the main area.
Seeing how big it is from here now makes me regret thinking of exploring, but we have no choice. I almost forgot one important thing though!
“My name is Yūgo Hachiken, glad to make your acquaintance.”
“I’m Sayori! Nice to meet you too, Hachiken!”
*buzz* *buzz*
What was that?
I felt a vibration go off in my pocket and I checked to see what it was, some kind of tablet. Sayori took out hers and our screens lit up. My screen has a picture of myself on it, while hers has a picture of her.
There were also these titles attached to them, “Ultimate Tutor… I guess that makes some sense.”
After I finished reading mine aloud, Sayori did the same for hers, “I’m the Ultimate Poet! Although a lot of people are better than me, ehehe~.”
These pads and these “Ultimate” titles, this is getting stranger and stranger…
Afterwards we entered the area, that’s when I noticed that this place looks similar to an American college campus. One with very weird architecture, I mean what’s the deal with these bear head busts? As we were about to walk into the recreation center however…
Whoosh!
Heavy wind blows past us, I hold onto my glasses and Sayori does the same with her skirt. When we both look up, we see a guy with bleached hair and a jogging outfit.
“What? You didn’t see that coming?” He asked us in a European accent.
A sweat bead rolls down my face as I respond, “Uh… no. Are you…”
“Before you finish, no I was not the one who captured you.” He interrupted me before I could finish my question.
“Thanks for clarifying, but what I meant to say was are you just like us? Trapped in here?”
He nods, “Indeed. Though I am confused, since I should be dead right now, but whatever.”
What… did he mean by “dead”?
“Um… was that you that made it blow wind just now? I haven’t felt a breeze since I’ve been here, so…” Sayori asks curiously.
“Yup. Name’s Pietro Maximoff, Ultimate Speedster. Not a bad description.”
The tablets in our pockets buzzed again when he introduced himself, and he looks to be a bit… arrogant.
“I don’t know anything about why we’re here either, all I do know is that there’s eighteen of us in total. I’ll let you know if I find anything interesting, I’d invite you to come with but… you would not be able to keep up. Bye!”
Pietro quickly dashed away as I stood there wondering who else I was stuck in here with. If people with superpowers are here then—
“One more thing!”
“Ack!” I fell over as Pietro came back immediately.
“That’s so coooool!” Sayori’s eyes sparkled with wonder, I’m glad she’s enjoying herself.
“We’ve got a meeting in the plaza in about two hours from now. For what, I don’t know. Better speed it up if you’re gonna look around.” He speeds away once more, leaving us covered in a cloud of dust.
Ha, like you’ll be late, Mr. Quick.
That meeting though, if that’ll help us learn more about our situation then I guess we could go. Still very suspicious of what’s going on here, especially since I assume there’s more people with powers here. Now I’m wondering if Sayori has some special poem-related ability…
“Um… Hachiken, are you there?” Sayori waves her hand in front of my face as I snap out of my thoughts.
“Sorry Sayori, let’s go in now.”
The two of us entered the recreation center and it’s pretty large, as one could tell from the outside. Two floors filled with exercise equipment, a climbing wall, an arcade, and three open gyms. Well, two open gyms, because in the third we hear some noise coming from behind it. I could also hear some yelling from inside the arcade, but the gym is closer.
I heard metal clanging together and a lot of grunting, when we opened the door we saw the source of it.
“Oh yeah, baby!”
“Don’t be careless now!”
Insert Song: Time to Fight! (Xenoblade Chronicles: Definitive Edition)
Two guys were having a fight in the gym, using a wooden lance and some kind of weird shield/lance hybrid weapon.
The normal lance wielder was a blonde guy around my age, he looked like he belonged to some medieval nobility. The other one was a large man with red hair in a sleeveless orange and metal top.
“Hiii!” Sayori greeted them.
“Huh? Yeesh!” The redhead nearly got hit by his opponent's lance, “Oi, what the hell do ya think you’re doing? I almost got gutted there, thanks to you!”
“I’m so sorry, you guys looked strong though!” Sayori complimented them.
“Why thank you. And to correct you, Reyn, these are only training weapons, so you were in no danger of getting hurt. I do apologize for attacking you when you were distracted like that, but I told you not to be careless.” The blonde puts down his weapon and wipes the sweat off his forehead.
“Yeah, yeah. Of course, Your Highness.” Reyn, what a strange name, plopped down on a nearby bench.
“Your Highness?” I looked to the lance wielder for an answer.
“My apologies, I have neglected to introduce myself. My name is Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd, heir to the throne of the Holy Kingdom of Faerghus.”
His profile appeared on my pad as Dimitri, Ultimate Prince. I definitely could tell he was regal-like, but… where is Faerghus?
“And I’m Reyn , and this doohickey calls me the Ultimate Tank, not bad huh?” He points to his profile on his screen.
“Nice to meet you, I’m Sayori and this is Hachiken!” This girl beat me to the punch before I could introduce myself.
“R-Right, what she said. Anyways, do you two know how we got here?” I asked.
“I wish we could give you a better answer, but we both woke up here without any knowledge of how or why it happened. After going around and introducing ourselves to the others…” Dimitri began.
“We figured having a little sparring session would help us not lose our heads. I mean, that barrier ain’t going down anytime soon, so we don’t have much else to do!” Reyn sighed with frustration.
“What about that small window from above?” Sayori brought up.
“I tried to break it, but I couldn’t reach it. Even throwing stuff at the damn thing couldn’t shatter it. Made of some strong stuff, that.” Reyn scratched his head, annoyed.
“Ugh, so that’s out of the question too.” I sighed.
“HEY YOU QUICK BASTARD, DON’T MESS UP MY GAME!”
I heard a voice yell from outside, which I’m hesitant to see who it came from. They sounded quite angry, and from that nickname choice it’s likely to be Pietro they were yelling at.
“It was nice to converse with you for a while, Hachiken, Sayori. Yet we need to keep up our strength in case we need it. What an interesting way to drink water...” Dimitri gulps down a bottle of water before going back to grab his weapon.
Reyn wipes sweat off his face with a towel before joining him, “Yeah, good to meetcha, let us know if you find anything out there, alright? Alright Dimitri, I’m not going down so easily this time.”
“Very well, face me with all that you have!”
Sayori waves them goodbye as they clash once more. Glad to know that there’s some strong guys here in case things get rough, which I won’t be surprised if they will. Right when we walked out of the gym I think I saw a blur, the “quick bastard” making his exit. On his way out though, he bumps into someone walking into the recreation center. We immediately ran over to the boy with a purple jacket to help him up.
“Hey are you okay?” Sayori asked him.
“Don’t touch me! I’m just fine, stay out of my way.” He brushes us off and immediately walks away.
Insert Song: Bede Encounter (Pokémon Sword and Shield)
He doesn’t seem like a very pleasant person, very rude of him to say that to her. I take a look at Sayori and she’s looking a bit down, his words must have hurt her a bit. My pad goes off and I read his name.
“Bede, Ultimate Gym Leader.” Whatever that is, it doesn’t give him any right to be that uptight.
I pat Sayori on the shoulder with sympathy as we entered the source of that loud yell, the arcade. It’s filled with a lot of classic and modern games, some that I’ve never even seen in local arcades I’ve been to! There’s two people inside and they’re playing at an air hockey table, one is a guy with brown hair and a green mantle, while the other is a…
“Z-ZOMBIE?!” Sayori and I screamed in terror, while the long blonde ponytailed zombie girl just rolled her eyes.
“Ugh man, I thought I heard the last of people reacting like that today… It’s starting to get annoying, and I just dealt with some speedy assshole. Don’t worry, I’m not gonna eat your brains or whatever.”
“Y-You aren’t?” I shivered with fear.
She gave us a smile in response, “Of course not! Only thing I’m hungry for right now is some Drive-In To—HEY! Where did my paddle go?!”
The brown haired guy revealed it in his right hand, as he hit the puck into her goal. How did he…
“Ha ha ha, yeah! That’s another point for Kazuma!” He says with a smirk.
Sayori whipped out her pad and saw his profile, “Satou Kazuma, Ultimate Thief.”
“Goddamnit you ass, I’m not playing if you keep taking cheap shots like this!” Saki quits and walks over to another game cabinet, Capcom vs. SNK 2: Mark of the Millennium 2001.
“Oh well, any of you two wanna play?” Kazuma offers.
Sayori jumps in, “Sure! Sounds fun!”
She seems to be feeling slightly better from that encounter with Bede, maybe I’m overthinking things but it is quite odd. I walk over to the zombie girl as she’s playing her fighting game.
“ Power Wave! Burn Knuckle !” The character she was playing as shouted.
“Hey, um, do you know anything about this place?” I asked her.
“Not really, only that I’m supposed to be in Saga right now doing idol stuff. Shades is probably gonna give me an earful when I get back…” She replied.
Saga, like the prefecture? Something tells me that it’s not the Saga that I know though, since she’s a zombie. Unless there’s zombies in Saga and nobody’s ever talked about it.
“Anyways, the name’s Saki Nikaido, Ultimate Biker Gang Leader. Pretty badass you think so?”
“I guess so, thanks anyways. Come on, Sayori.” I look over to see her searching all over for the puck before Kazuma hits it into the goal.
She pouts, “He really is cheating!”
“Nahhh, luck’s just on my side I guess.” He says smugly.
If he’s the Ultimate Thief, he’s probably got some way to steal items from people. From the way that he’s dressed, it’s probably magical or something.
“I’ll kick his ass later, don’t worry.” Saki tells me and I almost feel bad for Kazuma.
Almost. We left the arcade before we could see what could happen, hope he survives though. I think that’s enough for the recreation center so I asked Sayori where we should head to next.
“Hm… how about the cafeteria? There might be a good amount of people there.” She suggests.
“That does sound likely, okay then.” I nodded as she smiled in response.
I reciprocated that smile as we walked over to where the cafeteria is, although it was named Black (& White) Bear Diner. Inside were different areas based on the types of food they were serving: American, Japanese, Italian, etc., and desserts were all placed into one section. I explored the area, looking at all the options for food, and admittedly I’m starting to get pretty hungry… wait, Sayori is over there grabbing as many cookies as she can!
“Did… you just tell me you wanted to go here because you wanted a snack?”
“Nomph!” She shakes her head, but her stuffed mouth says it all.
“Ha ha ha!” I hear some giggling coming from a booth behind me.
“Hello there, ribbit.” A girl who kinda looks like a frog greets me.
“Why don’t you grab something and come sit with us?” Another girl with orange hair waves as I decide to grab a bit of cake and sit down. Sayori happily munches on a cookie as she joins us.
“I’m Sora Takenouchi, it’s nice to meet you!”
“Tsuyu Asui, preferably though you can call me Tsu.”
Their names and titles appeared before us on our pads: Sora Takenouchi, Ultimate Love and Tsuyu Asui, Ultimate Amphibian. The former’s title probably has some deeper meaning to it, but the latter looks to be more obvious based on her looks. A lot of the people I’ve met today have been very weird, and the titles given to them are no different. We introduced ourselves loud and clearly (well, Sayori was muffled) and we explained why we were there. We just received the same response though, nothing.
Sora is stirring the straw in her cup, “So far everyone’s been wandering around this place, trying to find an exit or some clues leading to it. However, it doesn’t look like any of us will find it soon.”
“Ribbit, it looks like the best we can do right now is be acquainted with one another before this ‘orientation’ begins in about ninety minutes from now. That’s probably when we’ll hear everything, even if it is suspicious.” Tsuyu placed her finger under her chin.
True… it is a good idea to learn more about everyone if we’re stuck together for a while. There’s something else I want to talk about though, but I’ll save it for when ALL of us are together.
Sayori then spoke up, “So what do your titles mean? Your Ultimates I guess?”
“Oh, well, I think it has something to do with an item I had a while ago. It was the Crest of Love.” Sora gave her answer.
It was then Tsu’s turn, “I have a quirk that allows me to use the abilities of a frog. It’s a common trait in my family, ribbit.”
“I’m a poet! As well as a member of a literature club!” Sayori told them her Ultimate.
I’m starting to feel a bit insignificant compared to these girls, “I’m just a high ranking student to helped tutor someone important to me, that’s all ha.”
“That does sound quite nice though, Hachiken.” Sora says.
“Huh?” I raised an eyebrow.
“Tutoring shows that you’re willing to help people with your knowledge, that’s pretty kind of you.” Tsu explains and Sayori nods in agreement.
Wow, that makes me feel a little better with a description like this. Yeah, I’m the Ultimate Tutor! I raised my head up high, until I noticed them all staring at me weirdly and I quickly apologized. It was then that I noticed half of my cake was gone, I looked to my immediate suspect.
“Sayori?”
“It’s not me, honest!” No signs of frosting or cake crumbs on her mouth so who…
WHOOSH
The other half of the cake was gone too. I sighed heavily, I guess I didn’t see that coming, Maximoff.
We bid farewell and I made the choice to go to the library next, in case Sayori wants to trick me into getting her more food. Right when we walked in it was MASSIVE, I mean it’s a college campus but sheesh… Way bigger on the inside. The shelves included a lot of textbooks on history, science, and strangely enough police records on homicides. That is unnerving.
“Oh wow, a book on poems! I should borrow this and show it to the rest of the club!” Sayori cheered as she flipped through it.
I then heard a shushing sound coming from above the shelves, Pietro lying atop it and speed reading a dozen comic books. Is this going to be a running gag with him? Pun not intended.
Insert Song: Studying for Exams (The Promised Neverland)
I then spot two younger kids sitting quietly in the corner. A young man with black hair covering the left part of his face, and a girl with short light-brown hair and glasses. With the exception of Pietro, who looked to be in his twenties, most of the people we’ve met today were around high school age. They looked to be around middle school age, and now I’m questioning the logic of the person who brought us here.
“Do you mind not staring? We’re trying to look for answers.” The boy told me.
“Sorry, have you found anything so far?” I asked them.
“Unfortunately, no.” The boy shook his head.
“How about you then?” I asked the girl with glasses, who had them go from opaque to clear.
She shook her head, “We both believed that we could find information on where we were here, but so far our search has been fruitless.”
“Ugh, it feels like we’re just walking around, but not getting anywhere. Everyone’s had the same answer each time we’ve asked that question.” I sighed.
“Cut us some slack, okay? Of course we’d have no answers if we ended up trapped in a place like this, only more questions.” The black-haired boy rolled his visible right eye at me.
I guess I shouldn’t be surprised, “Sorry for being like that, it’s just so confusing that it’s driving me nuts. I’m Hachiken by the way.”
I extended my hand and the boy shook it, “Ray, and that’s understandable, no need to apologize.”
“Ray, huh? What about you?” I asked the glasses girl.
“Minori Ichinose.” She shakes my hand before returning to her book.
Ray then took out his pad, “I discovered these devices have a feature that allows us to contact each other through messages. The two of us will stay here in case there’s anything we find in this library that’s worth sharing with you and everyone else.”
Interesting, so I first looked through the two profiles: Minori Ichinose, Ultimate Bookworm & Ray, Ultimate Strategist. I then saw the messaging app on the main page, though it had some weird jagged logo on it. It kinda looked like a closed eye...
“Thanks, we’ll see you later then. Let’s get going, Sayori.” I turn to see her totally invested in that book of poems.
She really seems too carefree right now for someone in her situation.
“Okay, where to neeeeeeee—'' I got interrupted as soon as we exited the library and someone else was about to walk in.
Insert Song: Because I’m a Perfect Girl (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K)
It was a girl with long blue hair but… something about her is just so stunning, so radiant… it makes me want to go:
“Oh wow.”
“Thank you, I get that a lot.” Even her voice is beautiful, and it’s like her very presence is so powerful that she’s glowing!
“Hello again, Teruhashi!” Sayori greeted her.
Her name also sounds like it fits her well… wait a minute, snap out of it, Hachiken! You have an amazingly cute girlfriend back home, you idiot! I slap both my cheeks to bring myself back to reality, which confused the girls I was with.
“Who’s your friend, Sayori?” Teruhashi asked her.
Sayori slapped me on the back, “This is Hachiken, the Ultimate Tutor!
“You sound so smart! I’m Kokomi Teruhashi, Ultimate Beauty as this pad says.”
Her compliment made me swoon before I pinched myself again and thought of Mikage.
“T-Thank you! Have a good one!” I grabbed Sayori and quickly walked away before Teruhashi’s purity could control my thoughts.
“Hm? You looked quite mesmerized back there Hachiken, do you have a crush?” Sayori teased me.
Embarrassed, I denied it, “S-Shut up! I don’t, I have a girlfriend back home!”
She gasps, “Really?! That’s lovely! What’s her name? What’s she like?”
Oh boy, now she’s starting to ask me a lot of questions about her. I tried to answer as much as I could before I got tired. Ended up sitting down on a bench near a fountain to catch my breath, man I wish I ate some of that cake so I had more sugary energy. Sayori’s nice, but I feel tired running around all over with her. I think if we were under different circumstances, I’d be enjoying our time together, maybe.
“Hachiken?”
I turned my head when she called my name, “Yeah?”
“Um… I’m not bothering you too much, am I?”
Oh… uh…
“Not really, no. It’s been fine exploring with you.” I answer, hoping that I won’t upset her.
“Hm… if you say so. But… you don’t have to lie if you’re not comfortable around me.” She nods slowly.
“I-I’m not, I swear! I… huh?”
I see two girls in high school uniforms walk in front of us. One quite small, but with long blue hair and the other tall with long black hair.
“Hey look Sakaki, a lover’s quarrel! This should be entertaining!” The shorter girl said while giggling.
“I-I-I have a girlfriend!” I denied her claims by shouting at the top of my lungs.
My exaggerated reaction must have cheered Sayori up a bit, since she’s laughing alongside the blue-haired girl. Still though, I would hate to offend her or make her feel sad at all.
Insert Song: Shin gakki(1) (Azumanga Daioh)
The blue-haired girl smiles smugly, “You do, huh? Hope she doesn’t dump you if she finds out you’re with another girl, heh.”
She wouldn’t do that…. Would she? I mean, of course she won’t!
“Let’s just get off this topic for now, please? I’m Yūgo Hachiken, and this is—”
“Sayori, we know. We met her a while earlier!” Now she tells me.
“Sorry ehehe~, this is Konata Izumi and Sakaki!” Sayori introduces me to them.
“Hello.” Sakaki speaks up for the first time.
She seems quite calm and mature, I wonder what her “Ultimate” is….
“This pad thing really gets me. It gave me the title ‘Ultimate Otaku’!” Konata poses with a peace sign.
Huh, Nishikawa would really like a girl like her, with how crazy he is about his otaku stuff.
“Hm… I know a guy who might fit into that same category.” Sayori smirks for a second, I wonder who she was referring to.
“Oh right, Sakaki, I haven't asked what your ‘Ultimate’ is! C’mon, lemme see it! It’s gotta be something cool to match you, right?” Konata pumps her fists in anticipation.
Sakaki then suddenly walks away quickly.
“Hey, wait up! Nice to meet you Hachiken, don’t cheat alright?” Izumi dashed after her, she’s quite fast.
Well that happened, wonder why Sakaki—
Then my pad buzzed and I saw her profile, “Sakaki, Ultimate Animal Lover.”
“Aww, that’s pretty cute!” Sayori smiled.
No wonder she ran, it sounds like quite the embarrassing title to have if you’re someone like her. Feel kinda bad, but I’m also curious as to why she’d be ashamed of it.
We continue walking around the campus, and I really doubt this place is how actual colleges in the U.S. are like. I mean, this place is pretty clean, but I feel dirty just walking around. There’s these weird short bear statues scattered, the parking lots are completely empty (plus the markings for the parking spaces are placed oddly), vines are growing on the sides of buildings almost like they’ve been here for a while (despite a lot of this place looking brand new), and oh, I just remembered that HUGE METAL DOME.
Really hoping we’ll get answers soon, I’m getting more and more uneasy as time goes on. About half an hour until the meeting, and there’s only a few more people we haven’t seen yet. I’m thinking that maybe they’re in this next building.
Sayori reads the name on the sign, “Ultimate Lab Facility… like science labs?”
“Maybe, though with this place I don’t know what to expect.”
It’s a three floor building, so hopefully there’s an elevator inside that we can take. The inside is relatively normal, white marble flooring and black ceiling. Each floor had six large rooms, as we read on the wall sign.
“Huh, Hachiken look at this!” Sayori ushers me over and I see a plaque near a door.
“Yūgo Hachiken’s Ultimate Tutor Lab? Is this supposed to be for me?” I tried to open the door, but it was locked.
Hm... instead of a keyhole it has a device kind of like a barcode scanner. It’s telling me to scan my “e-Handbook”.
“Is that what these are called? Neat.” Sayori looked at hers, intrigued.
I scanned my handbook and the door unlocked, nice. We walked in to see a bunch of books we couldn’t find at the library strangely… which also includes books on agriculture!
“Wow, Hachiken, this place suits you pretty well!” Sayori said as a compliment.
“Thanks, but this is getting even more freaky.” I immediately walk out of the lab and into—
“Ow!”
“Ack!”
I fall over, holding my forehead. That’s the second time today that my head felt pain, though I could blame this on me not being careful.
“I’m sorry, please excuse me.” The girl in a red outfit and high ponytail ran out the building before I could apologize.
Sayori pulls me back up, “Are you okay?”.
“Yeah, I’ll be alright. I wonder who that was?”
“Whoever she is, she’s gone now. I did see her run out of another lab though.” Sayori points over to a door that closed within a few seconds.
You can only enter if you had a specific e-Handbook for that particular lab, and the doors close quickly after a while. Why do these labs have this much security?
As yet another question about this place is added to the pile I read the plaque on the door that girl just exited.
“Kale’s Ultimate ??? Lab. Kale?” A girl named after a vegetable, not the weirdest thing I’ve seen today.
But… Why keep her ultimate title blank? She looked a bit timid and nervous, she can’t have anything too bad, right?
We browsed the second floor next, Sayori’s lab was quite simple. A high school classroom with poems and other forms of literature around, although for some reason there was manga in the closet. Not sure if that qualifies as literature, but for some reason I don’t want to argue about that.
“It’s just like the literature club room back at home! Home…” Her brightful demeanor slowly falls when she realizes our situation.
“Sayori?” I watched her slightly bite her lip.
“I’m okay, we still have one more floor left. Let’s go, Hachiken!” She then pulled me along with her as we ran through the halls and up the stairs.
With how fast she’s moving, I wouldn’t be surprised if—
“Oof!” She trips on the last step.
“You alright?” I helped her regain her footing.
She just embarrassingly giggled, she’s lucky she’s cute.
Clang! Clang!
I guess there’s someone else in here, good. Makes this building a bit less eerie. That noise seemed to have come from the room nearby, so I knocked on the door.
“It’s open!” A younger voice comes through it.
We open the door to see a workshop with a small yellow plane inside! Is it really safe to have something that big when it could fall down to lower floors? Other than that, there’s a bunch of mechanical tools, hopeful that this person could build us something to get us out.
I see a dark-skinned man in a tan jacket and he’s getting something off the top shelf for… a two-tailed fox boy. Because why not?
Insert Song: Believe in Myself Instrumental Ver. (Sonic Adventure 2)
“Is this what you need?” The man asked the fox.
He grabs the contents of the box and looks them over, “Yeah this is perfect, thanks! Now then, how can we help you?”
“W-Well, we just happened to drop by just to see the area, that’s all. I’m Hachiken, and this is Sayori. And you two are…?”
“Miles Prower, but you can call me Tails ! As you can see by this lab, it’s for the Ultimate Pilot, or mechanic, either works!” The fox introduces himself.
“The name’s Finn, Ultimate Rebel. Member of the Resistance who helped save the galaxy. But… I don't think this place is part of it…” He looked out the window to see a short view of the campus.
“We’ve been talking about how weird this has been, with so many different types of people gathered here. There has to be some kind of purpose, and from what I’ve been through it can’t be good.” Tails sighed.
I nodded my head, “I’ve been feeling the same way, something REALLY isn’t right here. We need to find out who’s behind us now or…”
BZZZZZZZ!
A vibration goes off in my pocket and my e-Handbook flickers on. Is it time already? It did feel like we were exploring for quite a while… um… it looks like someone’s broadcasting an audio message to us.
“New students, please meet in the plaza for your orientation! A new semester is beginning soon, so you better not be late! Puhuhu~.”
W-W-What? The voice that came out of my handbook, it sounded so… joyful? It sounded like some kind of twisted American cartoon mascot character, it’s really giving me the creeps. A glowing red jagged eye thing, just like the ones on the bear statues, just appeared on our screens and pulsated.

“S-Scary…” Sayori shivered.
“What is going on here, what was that voice?” Finn stared at his handbook confused.
I then see Tails open up the window and stand on top of the window sill, “Everyone, grab my hands!”
“Huh?” I uttered.
“Just do it!” He said a bit louder as I grabbed his left hand.
“AGGGGHHHHHHH!!” I let out as he pulled me outside.
Right when I realized I wasn’t falling though, Tails helped all three of us land on the ground. He… can fly with those tails of his!
“T-That’s amazing!” Finn complimented him.
“Thanks, but there’s no time, we have to get to the plaza quickly!” Tails grips his fists.
ZOOM!
Pietro arrived as soon as he said that, “Need a lift?”.
He put his hand on my shoulder before I could object to it, “WHOA!”.
He dashes Sayori, Finn, and I over to the plaza, while Tails takes to the sky. When we got there, everyone else was already there. They were all chatting with each other, introducing themselves, some were even arguing.
“Do I… know you?” Saki asked Dimitri.
“Um… can’t say I’ve ever seen you before. You say you’re… a walking corpse?” Dimitri ponders.
“Oh wow…” Reyn and Kazuma say as they stare at Teruhashi like I was earlier.
Konata begins to play with Tails’s ears, “Coool, you look like you’ve been dragged right out of your game!”
“Ack, hey! Let go!” The fox tries to get her to stop.
Bede and Ray glare at each other briefly before the former decides to speak up, “Whoever brought us here, the one with the goofy voice, show yourself now! I’ve already lost my patience, so you better not test me…”
The voice from the message then rings out immediately, “Ask and you shall receive! Let’s get things rolling!”
The large fountain in the plaza suddenly began to shoot out a large amount of water into the air, just like a geyser. However, at the top of the water spout was a bear. A teddy bear almost, creepiest one I’ve ever seen.
“Greetings, new students, welcome to Kuma-versity! I am your dean, the Bear of Despair, Monokuma!”
Eh...eh…. EH?! WHAT IS EVEN HAPPENING?
“I’m here to introduce you all to the amazing plan we have for you all here at this college of chaos!” The bear was moving all around us, and I’ve forgotten what normal looks like now.
“It… doesn’t look to be a Digimon…” Sora whispers.
Dimitri’s eyes were wide “Just what is this creature…?”
“It’s really unsettling…” Minori stares at him as he walks by.
Konata tilts her head, “I don’t know, he looks to be a good mix of both creepy and cute.”
“The dorms are separated into three different buildings, each having six personal rooms! They are all accommodated well for each of your interests! Meal plans are free, and the diner is open from 9am-8pm. There are no classes you have to attend either!”
I’m getting the feeling this is all leading to one big catch...
“And best of all… you can graduate within a day, and you don’t even have to pay for student loans!”
“That’s actually a relief.” Kazuma muttered quietly.
Tsuyu stepped forward, “Excuse me, most of us look like we haven’t even finished high school yet, plus I doubt any of us would have enrolled here regardless.”
“Please save your opinions until I’ve finished, Kerm-ette. Ahem, so sure it seems like it’s easy to graduate but nope! In order to get out of here you need to pursue a degree in DEATH, aka killing a fellow student!” Monokuma cheers.
Killing someone… is our only way out? Who… is this psycho? I was distraught.
“After killing someone, you must cover up your crime from the others and participate in a class trial! You must discuss your evidence before voting on who you think it is, vote correctly and the blackened is punished. Vote incorrectly, and everyone BUT the blackened is punished! Doesn’t that sound fun and educational?!”
“What do you mean by punishment?” I asked the crazy bear.
“Execution. Guillotine, drowning, suffocating, strangling, smashing, crashing, electrocution, etc..”
I shouldn’t have asked, because I’m paralyzed with fear now.
“Excuse me, I know we all just met today, but there is no reason any of us would kill each other to survive!” Dimitri responds with a bit of sweat rolling down his face.
“Hey Teddy Suxpin, how about we kill YOU, then we escape? How’s that sound, huh?” Saki slams her fist into her hand and grins evilly.
“...” Bede scoffs and just turns away.
Reyn equips his weapon, “Alright bear, you let us go or we’re about to get messy.”
I then see Minori slowly pulling out a ring and a makeup compact for some reason...
“It looks like I’m doomed, oh how will I ever get out of this one?” Monokuma dramatically falls to mock us.
“I know! I’ll just get some help from the woman behind the curtain!”
Huh?
Suddenly, the fountain gets split in two as a small platform rises up from below. A tall, sinister-looking woman with slanted eyes and pale skin stands above us all, and then suddenly throws three balls to the ground.
Out pops a lioness-like animal, a large purple starfish, and a creepy doll creature with a zipper-like mouth. Immediately they attack the people looking for a fight. The starfish spins directly into Dimitri and Saki, sending them flying. The lioness pounces at Reyn, who blocks it, but gets attacked from behind by that ghost doll thing.
“Pretty Cure Tropical Cha—” The ghost doll then snatches Minori’s ring and compact from her before throwing them back up at that woman.
“You… monster!” Dimitri tosses a wooden lance at her, but it gets cut down by the lioness.
“Monokuma is an intriguing machine, but he is simply a puppet.” The woman says in a chilling tone.
“So… you’re the one who brought us here then?” Sora looks at her with anger.

“Indeed. I am known as Sird, and I had the pleasure of traveling to multiple different universes to bring you all together for one purpose.”
Monokuma pops up in front of her, “The killing game! In order to spread despair across all of your worlds, we will make you kill each other. And if you don’t comply… you’ll just have to deal with being held back here until you rot! Puhuhuhu~!”
“No… it’s wrong…” Sayori begins to let out, tears falling down her face.
“Sayori?” I turned to her as she stepped forward.
“ No, that’s wrong ! We aren’t going to follow your rules, just because you force it upon us!” She shouted at Sird.
“How do you know that? You all have just encountered each other today, who says that they don’t have any killing intent within them?” Sird just simply smiles as she sits atop her starfish monster, “If you don’t act now, then one of your peers will get to you later.”
Sird suddenly disappears along with her weird creatures. We all tended to the ones hurt by her assault, but as we were doing so…
“The fact that she managed to travel across different worlds, in addition to having powerful Pokémon… it makes her a force that cannot be overcome easily.” Bede states.
Dimitri stands up slowly, “If we can combine our strength, then it should be possible to—”
“No.” Bede interrupts.
“What?” I looked at him with confusion.
“She’s right about one thing, none of us know each other. Why should we all be so trusting of people we have just met? I’m not gonna play this game, but don’t expect me to help you people when you could stab me in the back. I’ve felt that before, and I won’t feel that again.”
Bede walks away, the rest of us just stand around looking at each other. Nobody is in a trusting mood right now, and we don’t know what to do.
I place my hand on Sayori’s shoulder, hoping to calm her down. Unfortunately I don’t think I feel any different than her after what I just heard. Murder? Trial? Execution? Killing game?
I wish I could just wake up and be glad that it was a dream. However, it’s reality…
And it’s like I’m living a nightmare.
To be continued…
Remaining Students: 18
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Ichinose Minori (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original): Ultimate Love
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
- Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh): Ultimate Animal Lover
Notes:
Welcome one and all, to Danganronpa: Fictional Epicenter! I originally wrote this back during chapter 2 of Nexus, but then decided to redo it. The cast had to change first, and then I had to incorporate some lines and stuff that worked in the original prologue. Both this and Fictional Guardians technically count as the second entry in the Fictional Saga, so they will be ongoing at the same time! Hopefully… maybe... I’ll try my best. Anyways, if you have any early predictions, be sure to state them. Or give your opinions on the prologue, favorite moments or characters, whatever! See you all next time, peeps!
Chapter 2: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 1 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Hachiken moves into his new dorm and eventually a conflict arises between two of his fellow students..
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 1 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 18
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose(Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original): Ultimate Love
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
- Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh): Ultimate Animal Lover
< Hachiken’s POV >
Insert Song: Despair Syndrome (Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc)
“I’m fine, it’s just a scratch.” Dimitri tells Sora as she’s wrapping bandages around his arm.
Sora shakes her head, “No you’re not, none of you aren’t. You all could have gotten even more injured, or worse, killed.”
There were only fifteen of us here in the student center. Kale ran off after the confrontation with Sird, Bede didn't want anything to do with us, and Pietro was out surveying the area. Those who actually tried to fight Sird were being patched up, after she used her… Pokémon(?) on them.
As for me… I don’t know what I’m feeling right now. Confusion? Fear? Frustration? Pretty much a mix of all of that and more, since I’m trapped in a “killing game” with strangers in a creepy university. That’s just me though, I look to my right and see someone who’s in worse condition than me.
Sayori, that cheerful girl I met earlier today, is now quivering in her chair with tears streaming down her face. She hasn’t said a word for about a few hours and I’m really getting worried about her. I was about to say something to help, but someone else started speaking up instead.
“This is close to being one of the worst things that ever happened to me. And the world I live in is almost like hell.” Kazuma leaned back in his seat and groaned.
“A-Are we sure this is even real right now? We could be dreaming, I’ve even had dreams that felt real like this before!” Teruhashi’s beautiful voice was shaky.
Ray shook his head, “Not a chance, all of us having the exact same dream at the same time? That would be too coincidental. Like it or not, we’re trapped in here.”
Tails stood up, “There’s gotta be some way out! I can try building something to help get through that barrier, I just need some time and—”
“I don’t think we’d have enough time, mate. Being stuck in one place for too long could drive a Hom mad.” Reyn sighed.
“We shouldn’t give up though, ribbit. Even if someone wanted to kill someone, they would have to go through one of those class trials. It’s not as easy to escape through graduation as Monokuma said, so I’m good with waiting for another solution.” Tsuyu responds to the redhead’s concerns.
“Who’s to say nobody could still try? I mean… we’re all strangers, so what we’re saying right now could be lies.” Finn states.
He’s… unfortunately right. I wish he wasn’t, but we all just met hours ago. I don’t think any of us could read minds, so someone could secretly be planning to kill us. Maybe the people who aren’t here are probably doing that? Even I might be pushed to a breaking point where I could consider it, it’s terrifying.
“Those would sacrifice the lives of others for their own survival… it’s disgusting.” Dimitri uttered intensely as he clenched his arm.
“Ugh, this is so god damn stupid. I ain’t gonna listen to that bear and that bitch’s rules!” Saki grit her teeth.
“We have no choice for now. Until a new solution comes up for us, we have to follow the rules. Or else something worse could happen…” Minori softly tells her.
After that discussion, we all ate dinner in the cafeteria before going off to our dorms. Monokuma mentioned there were six personal rooms per building, good, so I don’t have a roommate that could hear my screams of anguish. I did have dormmates though, so I checked to see who I was staying with.
On the 1st floor it was myself, Reyn, and Tails, while on the second floor it was Sayori, Konata, and Saki. I walked in and at the very least we aren’t living in terrible conditions. The fridge was filled with food, there was a clean kitchen and dining area, soft couch, and a tv with video game consoles, plus movie streaming service.
After checking out the amenities, I went over to my room and scanned my e-Handbook on the door. I walked in and immediately fell face first onto my bed, yelling into my pillow. Ten minutes later I fell asleep, and hoped that this nightmare would end soon.
__________________________________
MONOKUMA THEATER
“Some people for some reason can’t accept other interpretations of certain characters.”
“Like having different stories or different people stepping into the roles of previous characters!”
“There are also fans who just fail to see any good of a particular interpretation, just blindly worshipping the ones they like!”
“Just ask the fans of a particular web-slinger, they can’t stop living in the past and insult the new movies without looking closer! He isn’t going to be the next Iron Man, you idiots, he doesn’t want to be!”
“Well, it’s a good thing there’s only ONE TRUE Monokuma, one that’s AMAZING, SPECTACULAR, SENSATIONAL, and SUPERIOR!!”
_________________________________
It didn’t end. I’m still in the same room I was last night.
I walked over to my personal bathroom and looked in the mirror, man I look awful. I washed my face to get rid of the remaining sleepiness and washed my hair a bit. For some reason one of my hairs just kept standing up and couldn’t be patted down. I just ignored that as I changed out of the clothes I had worn last night.
When I came downstairs I saw Tails working on some kind of gadget, while I saw Saki and Reyn in the kitchen. Sayori and Konata must not be awake yet. I sat next to Tails on the dining table and began to rub my eyes.
“Good morning!” Tails greeted me.
“Mornin’ pal!” Reyn said as took out a carton of eggs.
“Yo, g’morning Hachiken!” Saki waved.
Insert Song: Beautiful Days (Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc)
“M-Morning everyone…” I replied to them.
H-How are they so… chipper? Was I still dreaming? Because I vaguely remember us being STUCK IN A KILLING GAME yesterday. I think I feel numb.
“Uh… Hachiken, you alright man?” Reyn snapped me back into reality.
I got my bearings and cleared my throat before speaking, “Y-Yes. Sorry I’m just still trying to get over what happened the other day. Speaking of, how are you guys holding up?”
Reyn let out a sigh, “I uh… it’s not something you can stop thinking about, that’s for sure.”
“I really don’t like it, but ain’t gonna change anytime soon. Whoa!” Saki suddenly turned the flame on the kitchen range too high.
Oh god, I do not feel safe with those two in the kitchen.
“H-Hold on! There we go.” Tails rushed over and turned down the stove.
“Hoo, nice going there Foxy, about as quick as the Blue Blur Himself!” Saki complimented him.
Tails lightly blushed, “Thanks, though I’d never be as fast as him, or Pietro either! But uh, be careful next time.”
“Yeah, for sure.” Reyn scratched the back of his head as he began to take out the eggs.
“Morning… oh wow, the muscle heads are in the kitchen, this’ll be fun.” Konata came down the stairs and into the dining area.
“Huh?!” Reyn and Saki let out angrily at once as Konata giggled.
“Oi, brawn is better than brains, y’know?!” Reyn yelled.
“Heh, as if.” Tails laughed in response.
Konata then sat down in the seat across from mine and glanced over at Tails, “Hey, whatcha working on?”
“Oh this? I’m just trying to make a new Miles Electric, it’s like a handheld computer that has a whole range of functions! I’m thinking I could build one that could help us contact people from the outside, wherever we are at least. Sorry if I was making any noise last night while working on it, ha ha…” Tails explained.
“No it’s fine, I was out cold last night. Though, after screaming for a bit, sorry if you heard that.” I apologized.
“Weird, I didn’t hear anything and my room’s right next to yours. Hm… perhaps these rooms have soundproof walls?” Tails ponders.
Soundproof walls, huh? They do sound convenient if we want to rest, but at the same time it would be terrible when emergencies happen. Like if the dorm was on fire or… if someone got killed.
Damn it, I can’t get it out of my head!
“D-Do I smell… breakfast?” I hear Sayori’s voice come down from the stairs seconds later.
Of course she’d be down immediately if she knew we were cooking something, although I wonder if she’s feeling alright. She did come out the latest out of all of us so she’s probably not in the best of moods. Especially after seeing her left speechless last night…
“Good morning, everyone!”
EH?!
“Reyn…” Sayori ran up and hugged the redhead, almost making him drop a stack of bacon.
“Saki…” The zombie biker gang leader was also confused, as were the rest of us.
“Konata…” The otaku just rolled with it and hugged her back.
“Tails…” She squeezed the poor fox tight and I felt bad.
“And Hachiken!!” ACK, I THINK MY BONES JUST CRACKED.
“Mmm… bacon, eggs, toast, and even rice too! Thanks for the food!” Sayori told Reyn and Saki.
“Uh… no problem, don’t expect it to be too good though.” Saki awkwardly smiled.
“Yeah, we ain’t master chefs. You can always go to that diner place if it’s terrible.” Reyn recommended.
Sayori shook her head, “It’s fine, food tastes better when it’s an actual person who does it!”
“Do we actually know who cooks the food in the diner?” I raised an eyebrow.
Konata had come up with something, “Maybe it was Monokuma? That Sird lady said he was a machine, so it could have a special function. Plus it’s called Black & White Bear Diner, so it goes along with the theming.”
“Well… I’ve heard stranger things, so that could be possible…” Tails just went back to work on his pad device.
“Yo Hachiken, how do you like your eggs?” Saki asked me.
I then suddenly got an idea, “Just hand me one raw please, also a bowl of rice and soy sauce.”
“Uh… you sure? Don’t think I heard of this…” Reyn was confused, he must not have this where he’s from. Although based on his accent, he likely doesn’t.
“I have, and I want to try it too! Give me the same, but also with some bacon please!” Sayori requests.
“Actually can you add bacon with mine too? Thanks.” I told them as I waited for my breakfast.
When I got the rice and bacon, both of them were piping hot, perfect for what I was going to do. I cracked the egg over the bowl as well as some soy sauce, and then stirred as quickly as I could with my chopsticks. The result I got was some warm rice coated in egg with bacon bits all within that bowl, a simple meal but…
“Soooooo gooooood!!” I exclaimed after shoving so much into my mouth.
The first of many meals I enjoyed when I enrolled into Yezo Agricultural High, tamago kake gohan (farm fresh egg on rice)! I was originally disgusted after seeing them come from the chicken’s anu-I mean cloaca, until I was finally convinced to try it.
“Mmmmm, what a delicious idea Hachiken!” Sayori said with her mouth full.
“Man, what kinda school taught you this stuff?” Reyn’s face lit up when he took a bite.
“It’s a farm school, it’s a lot better than it sounds.”
I finished that bowl fast, so I went over to the sink and started washing my dish… and then everyone else got done as well.
“Wow, you just got up and started washing the dishes, huh? You’re an alright guy, Four-Eyes, hah!” Saki placed her bowl in the sink as well as the container for the rice cooker and the frying pan.
“H-Huh?!” I let out.
The others put in their dishes as well.
“Yeah, thanks for volunteering!” Tails smiled at me.
“Wait a minute—”
“You’re a real stand-up guy, Hachiken.” Reyn chuckled.
Ugh… I can’t believe I couldn’t say no. After being unfortunately stuck with washing all the dishes by hand, we all sat back until the food went down. I decided to check on Sayori real quick.
“Hey, Sayori?”
“What’s up?”
I cleared my throat before I continued, “I was wondering if you’re feeling any better after… what happened the other day.”
She was silent for a few seconds until she decided to answer, “Oh, I… I’m alright! You don’t have to worry about little old me.”
Hm… that’s just making me worry more. Why do people even say that?
“I see… you sure?”
“Yup! It’s still very scary, I admit, but we can’t get anywhere just moping around. Oh, I know! Let’s meet up with everyone today to check in, how does that sound?”
I guess she’s right, and it would be nice to see how everyone’s holding up since the big info dump on the killing game. Before we could answer though, Sayori’s already out the door.
“Hey Pietro, are you out there? Helloooooooo!”
“You called?” The quickster arrived, blowing a gust of wind into the doorway.
“Yeah, can you gather everyone up? We’re gonna have a quick check-in at the fountain.” Sayori explained.
“H-Hold on, we didn’t all agree on that yet!” Tails told him.
“Eh, but we might as well.” Pietro said before speeding off.
“Alright, I’ll meet you guys there then!” Sayori ran out the door after him.
I just sighed heavily, the day just started and I’m exhausted.
“That girl’s no slouch, I can’t just sit back and let her do all the work. Hey Sayori, wait up!” Saki left as well.
“You guys go on ahead, I just need to make a quick adjustment to this and I’ll join you.” Tails says as he turns his attention back to his “Miles Electric”.
“If you say so, Hachiken, Konata?” Reyn ushers us to go with him.
“If we have to…” I sighed again.
“Wow, you’re like one of those characters who can’t say no and overwork themselves, huh?” Konata said to me.
How did she… never mind, probably because she’s seen a lot of anime with characters like that.
Insert Song: A Gentle Breeze (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
The three of us left the dorm and walked our way to the fountain at the center of the “Kuma-versity”, as the bear called it. On the way there though, I spotted someone about to join us.
“Mornin’ Your Highness!” Reyn greets Dimitri.
“O-Oh, good morning.”
The Prince didn’t look like he was all there, so he was a bit startled. He wasn’t in the best shape last I saw him, physically and emotionally. He still had his bandages on to cover the scratches he got from that lioness-like thing.
“So are we doing more training today, or what?” Reyn asks him.
“Ah, my apologies, but I have to decline that offer for now. I will let you know immediately when an opportunity comes up. Please excuse me for now.” Dimitri leans his head forward apologetically.
Reyn shakes his head in disappointment, “Aw, man. I woulda loved finally taking you down, oh well.”
“Is fighting all he thinks about?” I whispered to Konata.
She shrugged, “Probably, though I also heard him whisper some girl’s name in his sleep when he passed out on the couch. Sharla , I think?”
“Eh? Are you two talking about something?” Reyn turns back to us.
“It’s nothing!” I reply back to him and he shrugs it off.
We soon arrived at the fountain where Monokuma and Sird first appeared, and some of us were on high alert if either of them showed up. Bede wasn’t there unsurprisingly, though Kale was, fidgeting as she looked around.
“Okay, everyone! Ehehe~, I sound like a club leader. Ahem, I’m glad you’re all here with us this morning!” Sayori welcomed everyone in attendance.
Kazuma didn't look like wanted to be there, “Did you really have to call us out here so early?”
“Now now, let her explain why she brought us here.” Sora chastises him for being rude.
“Ugh, man this is annoying.” He grumbled in response.
“I just wanted to check in on how you’re all doing, since things aren’t… the best right now.” Sayori explains.
“Understatement of the century.” Kazuma snarked.
Finn shushed him, “Quiet, kid. I’m getting by, though it is a lot to take in.”
“This enclosed space isn’t doing anyone favors either. I barely have enough room to jog.” Pietro states.
Sayori just nods as she listens to the discussion. I wonder what’s inside that brain of hers…
Ray was next, “I was thinking of having us split into groups to explore the surrounding areas that none of us have been to. We were interrupted by the meeting before we could continue.”
“Good idea. Some of us just decided to stick to only one location, so having us all be more familiar with this place would be beneficial, ribbit.” Tsu agrees.
“Or it can be one of the many factors that can lead to someone’s downfall.” A voice suddenly speaks up and we hear footsteps.
Insert Song: Bede Encounter (Pokémon Sword and Shield)
“Bede…” I saw him approach with a smirk on his face.
He looks up at Sayori before speaking, “Gathering up everyone for a little camaraderie, aren’t you? Instead of doing that, you could have all gone searching the area immediately, rather than having that be a suggestion.”
“What did you think I was doing, sitting on my ass?” Pietro got up in his face.
“Exactly, since if you were, you would have found one of these.” Bede takes out a paper pamphlet in front of all of us.
“What is that?” Sayori asks him.
“A map of this zone, obviously.” He reveals.
“Zone? Like the levels Tails would go through in his games?” Konata tilts her head in confusion.
Bede sighs, “That map calls this the first out of five main zones in the entire campus. What we’re in right now is the Ex Zone and the one after this one is the R.A. Zone.”
These are strange names, but I should expect no less from this place.
“You received this information from this single map? Where did you find it?” Dimitri looks over the map as he asks his question.
“The student store. Now if you’ve all gotten the information you wanted out of me, I’ll be leaving to do more searching.” Bede turns away to depart.
“Hold on!” Sayori grabs his arm before he can go.
“What now?” He glares at her.
I have a bad feeling about this. Hope you know what you’re doing Sayori…
“Don’t just leave like this! If we’re getting out of here, we all have to work together to make it possible!” She tells him.
“Ugh, that’s such a childish thing to believe. We’re all still strangers to each other, and the only guaranteed way of escaping is to kill. The person right next to you could be planning on killing you right now, and you’d be blind if you didn’t have any distrust. How do we even know that you aren’t willing to murder one of us right now?” Bede berated her with his words.
I’m really wishing that I can just walk over and hit him, making him shut up. But… he was right in some ways, and I hate that he is.
“That’s not true, I would never kill anyone! And none of the others would do that either!” Sayori denied it.
“Hmph, such ignorance. Do you truly believe that?” He asked her.
“Absolutely.” She answered.
Bede grit his teeth, “Then from my perspective, you’ll be the first to go.”
Sayori was left speechless.
Notes:
What a start… this is gonna be some killing game with how these characters are interacting with each other. I guarantee you all this will probably be another great ride like Nexus was, maybe even more thrilling! I can’t wait until it gets going, hope you all enjoyed this part! I’ll see you all next time, happy holidays, happy new year, etc.. Thanks so much, and I’m going to Disneyland, later readers!
Chapter 3: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 2 (Daily Life)
Summary:
After Bede's words rock Sayori to her core, what will Hachiken and the others find while searching the campus? And who will lead this large ensemble?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 2 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 18
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose(Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original): Ultimate Love
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
- Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh): Ultimate Animal Lover
< Hachiken’s POV >
“Then from my perspective, you’ll be the first to go.”
Sayori took a few steps backwards after Bede said that. He did NOT need to say something so horrible to her. Just what kind of person straight-up tells someone that they would be the first to die?
“...” Sayori just looked down, her expression was one of complete anguish.
Like the face you would make when told a favorite animal or pet of yours had to be put down. I’ve had this feeling before actually, a pig I was caring for became large enough to be processed for bacon and pork bowls (Which is what I named him). I know this doesn’t sound as terrible, but I was really sad okay?!
Sora then stood up, “Hey, why would you say such a thing? Are you just setting things up so that we could hate you, is that it?”
Bede just scoffed and turned away from us, “Hmph, like I would care about how you all would feel, like I said we’re complete strangers. Don’t make me repeat myself.”
“Bud, you’re just begging to have someone walk over and shut that mouth of yours for ya.” Reyn grumbled.
“It’s Bede, and let them try. Let any of you try to take my life, you will fail. I’ll be leaving now, this conversation is getting exhausting for me. Farewell.”
Bede walked away, and left most of us reeling from what he said. I looked back at Sayori, still shaken up and I tightened my fists in anger. This Bede, he’s a problem. And depending on what he does next… he could be an even bigger one.
“Sayori, are you alright?” Sora asked her, but she just stayed silent.
“Damn, did that kid even learn any politeness where he’s from?” Finn shook his head in disbelief.
Pietro just clicked his tongue, “Too arrogant for his age.”
“Could say the same for you pal.” Saki stated.
Insert Song: Doki Doki Literature Club! OST - Poem Panic!
“Excuse me, do you mind speaking up? I did not catch that.” Pietro then started walking closer to her.
“I said that you’re pretty arrogant too, old man.” Saki repeated, though with an added insult.
Oh no.
Pietro was beginning to get really annoyed, “I’m 26, and shouldn’t you respect your elders? Don’t act smart, brain-eating brat.”
“Oh I’m sorry, I couldn’t tell from how grey your hair looks. Though from the way you’ve been running around this place annoying the hell outta anyone, you might be the real brat around here!” Saki says with a smug smile.
Pietro then dashed behind her and pushed her off the bench, “No no, I’m sorry. You were saying?”
“Okay you speedy bastard, that’s it!” Saki slams her fist into her hand as she stands back up.
“P-Please stop.” I heard Sakaki say softly.
“No no, I kinda want to see what might happen if these two fought.” Konata looked on curiously.
“H-Hey! You know it might not end well!” I tell her, flabbergasted at how calm she’s being.
“Ugh, things are already starting to look bad. I better book it before the killing starts.” Kazuma sighed before he sat up from the bench.
“No.” Dimitri grabbed his arm before he could get far.
“H-Hey! What’s with this guy’s grip strength?!” Kazuma tried pulling away, but he couldn’t escape.
“You are not going anywhere until we figure out our next assignment. Now everyone, listen to me!” Dimitri drags him back into his seat before walking in front of the fountain.
“We shouldn’t be fighting amongst ourselves just because of one small insult.” He glared at Pietro and Saki before continuing, “If we’re that wound up over the little things, it could prove catastrophic in the near future!”
“Hmph.” The speedster and the biker grunted as they looked away from each other.
Sora nodded in agreement, “He’s right, you know. If we’re this dysfunctional as a group, then it would be difficult to trust each other. And that would eventually lead to…”
“A murder…” Tsuyu uttered softly.
“Okay, so what do you suggest we do, oh noble leader?” Kazuma asked sarcastically.
“We band together and use our strengths to figure out a way out of this prison. It’s as simple as that.” Dimitri answered seriously.
Finn then stepped up, “I’m all for that idea, but it doesn’t work unless we have all hands on deck. Where’s Tails?”.
Oh, looks like I better explain.
“He’s working on a device that can help contact anyone on the outside… if there is anyone out there.” I told them.
Reyn backed me up, “Yeah, some kinda communicator doohickey, he told us it needed some uh… tweaking.”
“I see, then be sure to inform him of what happens here when we conclude. Also tell him he could feel free to build his machine alongside us if he can.” Dimitri nods before continuing, “What we need now more than anything, is to continue working together to ensure our survival. Now are we all in agreement?”.
I saw the majority of us nod along to him, as did I. Dimitri’s really managing to be a good leader, and considering he’s a prince that’s no surprise. Glad to see someone taking charge and being responsible.
Still though, I feel really bad that Sayori was the one that had the idea to bring us all together, yet Bede put her down with his words. I need to see if I can talk to her about this later on. For now I was given a job to do, like everyone else.
“Now then everyone, continue searching the area to find anything that could assist us.” Dimitri instructs us.
“We’ll meet up again in a couple of hours to discuss what we have and our next plan of action. No slacking off until we’re done, you hear that Kazuma?” Sora calls him out as she addresses us.
“Come on…” He sighs.
“May you all find success in your searches, good luck!” Dimitri says to us before we all break off from this meeting.
After making a quick stop at the dorm to tell Tails the news, my roommates and I have decided to go searching in the recreation center. Sayori and Tails were with me searching the gymnasiums, while Reyn, Saki, and Konata were going to check around the climbing wall and arcade.
Insert Song: Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST - Respite and Sunlight
First off, man, someone needed to pick up all these balls scattered on the floor. Why?
“Agh! Ouch…” That’s why, I slipped on a nearby soccer ball and landed flat on my butt.
“Are you alright, Hachiken?” Sayori asked as Tails pulled me back up.
“I am, it doesn't hurt too bad. Though you can see why I don’t play too many sports.” I said to try putting a little humor in this situation.
Sayori giggled a bit, even if I can tell she’s 100% okay herself. We should get searching.
Looking through this first gym there’s quite a lot of equipment just laying around here. Someone could easily trip over something (like me), and hurt themselves, though that is probably what Monokuma and Sird would have wanted. With these kinds of items, they could easily be set up for some kind of murder chain reaction machine.
There’s the basket/soccer balls on the main gym floor, so the three of us put them all away into their basket containers.
“Hey guys, watch this! Ha!” Tails dunked the last basketball through the basket and into the container.
“Nice one!” Sayori clapped as did I.
“Pretty cool, though using your helicopter tails to get some air might be considered cheating.” I lightly chuckled.
“Not where I’m from, ha!” Tails says as he descends from the basket.
Next up is the first closet on the right, this one seems pretty small compared to the one in the center which has double doors.
*CLANG! BANG! THUD!*
“Ack!” The three of us jumped when a lot of things just fell out.
Well, despite its size, that didn’t stop someone from stuffing all this equipment inside of it. And now it’s all on the floor again, so now we have to clean things up AGAIN. What kind of college campus is this sloppy?
We picked up the tennis rackets, shot-put balls, metal/wood baseball bats, wooden training weapons, and javelins that fell out of the closet before placing them back in a more orderly fashion. Man, this closet is making me think about what would happen if someone with murderous intent was around… we should find a lock for the door.
In the larger walk-in closet there’s sports uniforms, rope, cleaning supplies… and something big and metal in the corner.
“What… is this?” I dusted off the machine and saw that it had several baseballs loaded in the back and a large tube in the front.
“A pitching machine, makes some sense for it to be in this location…” Tails states as he looks over it.
“I guess so…” I say as I stare at it.
A pitching machine can launch things pretty fast and hard, imagine what someone could do by placing a dangerous and appropriately sized replacement for a baseball. Or even baseballs alone… UGH! WHY CAN’T I STOP THINKING ABOUT MURDER?!
Aside from finding some weird Monokuma branded coins in the bleachers, there was nothing left in this first gym. We should tell Dimitri and the others about the dangerous items we found here, so we can try to find somewhere else to put them.
“Hey Sayori, we’re about to move on to the next gym!... Sayori?” Tails called to her, and we spotted her still in the closet staring at something.
I ran up to her and snapped her back to reality, “Sayori, we’re leaving now.”
“Ah! Sorry, Hachiken, Tails, let’s get a move on!” She says with a smile, but I grab her sleeve.
Insert Song: Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST - Recollection and Regret
“Hey, are you still thinking about what Bede said to you?” I asked her.
“....” She looked down at her feet when that question came out of my mouth.
Tails walked up from behind her and put his hand on her shoulder, “I can’t believe he would say something that heartless to you. But he’s probably just saying that because he’s scared like the rest of us.”
I nodded my head in agreement, “Yeah, he might be right. A situation like this could really make someone act out, regardless though, you should just ignore it and move on. Whether he meant what he said or not, it’s not true. We will get out of here together, without any of us dying!”
The two of us gave her reassuring smiles as she looked up with tears in both of her eyes.
“You really think so?” Sayori asked us.
“Yup!” Tails held out his fist in front of us.
“Yeah.” I said as I bumped his fist.
The two of us waited for Sayori to put her first in the middle of ours, which she did after wiping away the tears in her eyes.
“Thank you two, so much…”
“No problem, now let’s continue searching the rec center until our next meeting.” I told her.
“Alright, I’ll go on ahead then!” Sayori ran out the door.
Tails laughed in response, “Man, once she gets going, it looks like there’s no stopping her!”
“Ha, looks like it.” I chuckled a bit as Tails exited as well.
Before I left though, I turned around to see what Sayori was looking at in this closet.
It was… rope?
Hm…
______________________
“Ah… all that time lookin’ and nothing big to show for it!” Saki yawned while stretching.
“Like you’re one to talk, you two were busy playing those weird games for half an hour instead of searching like me in there!” Reyn complained.
“Whaddya talkin’ about, big guy? I climbed the top of that climbing wall to get a good view and saw jack shit. Also you’re one to talk, I saw you trying that punch machine to get a high score earlier!” Saki replied.
“Ugh, ya got me there…” Reyn sulks.
“You two really need to get better at fighting games by the way, neither of you managed to get out of even my simpler combos.” Konata shrugged.
“Are you all basically just saying you wasted your time playing games instead of searching?” I asked them, exasperated.
The three of them just all pretended that they didn’t hear me, sweat rolling down the side of their faces as I sighed. Jeez, what a group I have with me, huh? They did tell us about the layout of the exercise rooms though, so that could be useful.
Half a dozen treadmills, two lat pulldown machines, about FIFTY dumbbells with varying sizes, five bench press sets, a pull up bar, four speed and punching bags each, concrete and wood blocks for shattering, and even a boxing/wrestling ring!
It’s definitely a playground for musclebrains, like Saki and Reyn. No offense to them though, I prefer my bones NOT to be broken.
The two hours went by quicker than I thought it would be, since the other gym we searched really only had gymnastics mats, vaulting poles, hula hoops, uneven bars, and trampolines. So appearance wise they were the same, but this gym contained stuff for olympic-level sports. Interesting, but nothing really eye-catchingly dangerous like the last one.
We met up with the other groups who just got back from their searches before reaching the fountain, where we all took our seats at the various benches surrounding it. Everyone else grouped up just as we did, with our dorm mates. Dimitri had Minori, Ray, Pietro, Kale, & Sakaki, while Sora had Sora, Tsuyu, Kazuma, Teruhashi, & Finn (Bede lives with them but… he’s off doing his own thing).
Dimitri once again took charge and addressed us all, “Welcome back, now let us discuss what each of our groups have managed to find. Ray, Minori, would you two mind explaining what our group has found?”
“Yes sir. Ahem, so we explored the student center which also had the cafeteria on the side. The student store had nothing truly significant, aside from the maps that Bede found. Quick fact, if you scan them with your e-Handbook, you can access it anytime without having to carry the paper version. Aside from that, it was just filled with school supplies, snacks you wouldn’t find in the cafeteria, various gift giving machines, and… Monokuma merchandise. ” Ray explained.
Hm… this student store does sound like a place for me to use the coins I found earlier. For what exactly? I have no clue, but I might as well not waste them. Definitely won’t be using them on the Monokuma stuff though.
“Speaking of our e-Handbooks, we better look over the rules Monokuma set for us real quickly.” Sora brought up.
“Ah, that is quite the smart decision to make. My apologies for not thinking of this earlier.” Dimitri put his hand on his chest and bowed.
His formalities are just what I expect from a prince. Though he should learn to tone it down a bit.
Rule #1: Once a murder takes place, a class trial will begin shortly thereafter. Participation is mandatory for all surviving students.
Rule #2: If the blackened is exposed during the class trial, they alone will be executed.
Rule #3: If the blackened is not exposed, the remaining students will be executed.
Rule #4: As a reward, the surviving blackened will be forgiven of their crime and allowed to leave the campus.
Rule #5: The Body Discovery Announcement will play as soon as three or more people discover a body for the first time.
Rule #6: Destroying any property of this campus without permission is expressly prohibited. This includes the surveillance cameras and monitors.
Rule #7: You are free to investigate this campus at your own discretion. Your actions in this regard are not limited.
Rule #8: The blackened may only kill a maximum of two people during any single "killing game".
Rule #9: Additional rules may be added at the dean’s discretion.
“Ech…” I felt shivers reading these rules in my head.
This killing game thing is like something I would have seen as fictional, aside from twisted real life stories with insane serial killers. Well, from what I could tell our captors weren’t any different. How can our lives be played with like this?
“Damn it, I can’t get through a single one of these without feelin’ ticked off!” Reyn gritted his teeth.
“It’s almost like we’re on some twisted reality show, ribbit.” Tsuyu croaked.
As a few others chatted while reading the rules, I spotted Dimitri shaking a little bit before recomposing himself.
“ What’s up with him? ” I thought to myself as he clears his throat.
“Let us continue, Minori, you may finish our segment.”
She adjusts her glasses before standing up, “There’s multiple halls on the top floor where one could give announcements indoors, so we could use those instead if we please. One large open area on the main floor to sit around a fireplace, with a large television screen in the center. Lastly for our dining experiences, we had Pietro try something using his speed.”
The speedster then stepped up, “They had me take several items from the food areas, and when one meal was completely out, they replaced it immediately.”
Sakaki slowly raised her hand for a question, “Isn’t that, um, normal for buffet-like food places to do that?”
Pietro shrugged, “Well, yeah. But it’s like, what is that American word? Instantaneous? Taking anything from the stand will always result in it being replaced as soon as it is taken.”
“So it’s easy to believe that the amount of food we have here is enough for each of us, but we have no idea how dense our supplies are. We better not be too careless with our meals.” Dimitri instructed us, “Now then, moving on with our second group.”
Oh, that’s us. Well, we better explain what we found, despite there being very little. We talked about the gyms with the dangerous sports stuff in them, as well as the exercise equipment area. All of us just sat there, nervously sweating since we didn’t have a lot to talk about. We all breathed a sigh of relief when they moved on to the final group.
“To sum it all up, the labs in that facility were all tailored towards our “Ultimate Talents” and the only way into them is through a specific person’s e-Handbook. The other location we searched, the library, contained multiple murder mystery novels and files on murder cases.” Finn told the rest of us on his group’s behalf.
We all turned back to Dimitri once he finished, “Okay, well done everyone on your group searching for today. I assume this area still hides many more secrets to uncover, so we will have to conduct the same procedure at least a few more times until we discover them. For new areas when they open up as well, until we find the truth behind our captivity and our way of escape.”
“That sounds pretty exhausting…” Reyn put his arms behind his head and groaned.
“It does, Reyn, but we have to endure it in order to find another way of escape. It’s not like our captors are going to open up a way for—”
*Ding dong bing bong*
Huh? I felt a vibration coming from my e-Handbook. I turned it on and Monokuma appeared on my screen. I wonder where Sird was, if she’s like our prison warden, why is she relying on this bear to keep an eye on us?
“ Puhuhuhu, it’s been a while since we’ve last talked! We should catch up in a few hours, just so we can discuss… more of your college killing life. Meet me in Hall M in the student center at 5:30, just before dinner! Y’know, so you won’t get queasy listening to any unnerving details. See you soon!”
The bear laughed maniacally as he ended the transmission. Ugh, I was so hoping I wouldn’t see him again so soon. I guess we can’t ignore him though…
“It… looks like we have one more meeting for today. You’re all dismissed for now, let us have time to ourselves until later. Thank you, once again everyone.” Dimitri left in the direction of the dorms.
The rest of us followed, unsure of what that twisted bear’s plan was for us tonight. All we knew was that it will have a sick sense of humor on his part.
Notes:
Happy new year, peeps! If there’s anyone still out there reading this anyways… Some interesting developments with this chapter and free time events are coming up! I’m curious on who you all could pick, so I have created a poll that will end a week before Valentine’s Day! Vote on whichever characters you want, and the top two will be chosen for the next chapter. The runner-ups will get their chance next, before we will make a new poll! Vote now right here, and hope you enjoy the next chapter: https://strawpoll.com/7uw7cf91q (note: you can vote for multiple characters if you please)
Chapter 4: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 3 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Free times commence, a new motive is given, and something's up with Sayori...
Notes:
Before we get into this chapter, the results for the poll have been finalized! Not too many people voted, but we have some clear winners here. Tied for first with four votes it’s Satou Kazuma and Miles “Tails” Prower! Sayori, Dimitri, Bede, and Tsuyu got three votes, making them the runner ups. Saki, Sakaki, Ray, Finn, and Minori received two votes, and the rest only got one each. Another poll will be made for next chapter’s free time events after the first trial ends.
However, I have to address something real quick. I am my own person. I have my own life and make whatever decisions I believe are right. That’s why I end up procrastinating sometimes and can only have one or two chapters come out per month. That’s why I appreciate it a lot when someone takes time out of their day to leave a comment/review on the websites I post these stories on. But I just need to flat out state this:
I write the stories I want to tell, and I can’t just include any character out of the blue. I set up the scenarios and casts ahead of time before figuring out what happens during each chapter. If a person requests that a character I have no knowledge of, (or interest in), I just can’t do it. Please understand that I am not a professional, just a guy who enjoys bringing characters I like together in a story that may not make sense. I am also not your servant, just because you constantly leave reviews or comments demanding a character you want, that doesn’t mean I have to listen to you. I write my own stories, so don’t act like you run things around here. Go find someone else to fulfill your request elsewhere. And if you repeatedly try to annoy me to death with your “ratio”s or “I SHOULD GET WHAT I WANT”s, those statements will fall on deaf ears.
Ahem, so as I said before I appreciate it a lot when someone leaves comments and reviews, even if they don’t have much to say. But not like this.
Sorry everyone who has been politely reading through and I hope you enjoy the chapter and the free time events! This will hopefully be the last time I address this.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 3 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 18
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose(Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original): Ultimate Love
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
- Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh): Ultimate Animal Lover
< Hachiken’s POV >
There’s a lot of time until 5:30, maybe I should go get some fresh air. Don’t want to lie here in my room thinking about what that bear has planned, clearing my head would be a good idea.
Free Time Start
Insert Song: Beautiful Days (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
I check my pockets and see that I still have those Monokuma imprinted coins on me. I’ll check if I could use them at the student store Ray mentioned. Let’s go shopping for a bit.
The student store was pretty sizable, but nothing that special. Ray was on the money about there being so many Monokuma branded college merchandise. It got me thinking about whether or not this school was built recently, or if it was an old property that got taken over by that Sird lady. I couldn’t find anything relating to this school’s history, although I haven’t really done enough searching.
Back at the store, there was a large vending machine in the back and a capsule machine as well. The capsules looked quite bigger than those smaller ones I’m used to seeing, and the vending machine items were more than just chips and candy bars. I saw a bag of mint candies in the vending machine, so I inserted five of the coins I had into the slot.
Obtained Present!: Mint Candies
After grabbing the candies, I turned my attention to the “MonoMono Machine”. I don’t really believe that I’ll get anything too valuable, so I just inserted one coin in. Opening my large capsule I got… a video game? A game that I haven’t even heard of before, maybe it’s from another world?
Obtained Present!: Myriad Swords 1&2 Remastered
I’m not too into games, and I don’t really want to eat all these candies by myself. I should go find some people who would like these gifts. Making a few new friends out of this “traumatizing” experience could be helpful in the future!
Hm… who should I hang out with?
I considered going to Sayori at first, but I should try to give her some space. She might need time to relax her emotions. Plus if I keep hanging out with her repeatedly, then the others may start getting the wrong idea. I thought about the items I got from the store and wondered who would like them. I have two ideas, so I went forward with the first one that came to mind.
To find someone who likes games, I better look in the arcade. Lo and behold, I found Kazuma leaning against an arcade cabinet.
“Oh hey, you’re… Hachiken, right?” He asked.
“And you’re Kazuma?” I responded while nodding.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m Kazuma. So what’s up? You want to play a quick game?” Kazuma points over to the air hockey table where we first met.
Do I really want to take him on when I saw his tactics firsthand?
After thinking about it more, I just sighed and walked over to the table. He followed with a smug grin on his face, making it even more obvious what he’s going to do. Kazuma and I had a pretty one-sided air hockey match, but I feel like we grew a bit closer.
Oh yeah, the thing I didn’t want to keep myself. I handed him the game case, and his eyes widened.
“W-W-WHAT?! How did you get this?!” Kazuma begins questioning me loudly as I’m just slowly stepping back.
“I, uh, got it from the student store’s capsule machine.” I explained.
“Man, that’s some good luck then… not as good as mine but still. This is an excellent find! I’ll gladly take it off your hands then, if you don’t want it.” He chuckled a bit.
“Sure, you can keep it.” I told him.
“Thanks, pal. Y’know… you’re probably the most normal guy here, huh?” Kazuma assumes.
“Pretty much…” I answered.
“Ah, kind of a shame that you got dragged into a situation like this then, huh?” Kazuma states and I nod in agreement.
Yeah he’s definitely right. There’s so few people here without some kind of special power, and even then some of the “normal” people have likely had extraordinary things happen to them. Meanwhile I just simply chose to go to an agricultural high school, instead of anywhere close to home. Makes me stand out a bit more than I would want to in a killing game.
“Y’know, it is hard getting used to a whole new world after being so used to the old one. This is like my second time going through this, well… third technically.” Kazuma sighed as he rubbed the back of his head.
Wait, he’s been to other worlds before? I feel like I shouldn’t be too surprised, but I’m curious.
“You’ve done this before?” I asked him.
Kazuma turned to me so he could answer, “Uh-huh, not the killing game thing though, just ending up in another world. First time it happened I was on Earth, died and got reincarnated in a fantasy world by a… goddess. Second time was when one of my party members pressed a random button and we got sent to a school.”
If someone told me this before today I would have just walked away slowly, but now I have to suspend my disbelief. This sounds a lot like the plot of an anime or manga, or rather a lot of anime or manga.
“You’re probably thinking that it’s similar to a lot of anime or manga plots, huh? Well yeah it pretty much is.” He assumes.
Man, he knows his stuff. Based on how he reacted when I gave him that game, he might have been like an otaku or something back on his Earth. I am quite curious about this fantasy world he’s been to, so I should at least ask him something.
“What’s life been like for you in that fantasy world?” I ask.
A sweat drop rolls down Kazuma’s face before he answers, “Well… it’s been traumatizing to say the least.”
“Oh…” I responded with a bit of pity.
“Let’s just say that being an adventurer is like hell, to the point where I’m fine with just hanging around if I have enough cash.” Kazuma sighed.
Fighting monsters does sound like a pain in the ass. If I had to deal with a lot of that on a daily basis, I’d have trauma too. Still though…
“You’ve got to have some things that are enjoyable over there, don’t you? Maybe some friends from your… party? I think that’s the word for it.”
“Ugh…” He cringed when I asked that question, touchy subject?
“I’d tell you more, buuuuuut for now I’m just gonna head back to the dorms. I’ve wanted to try this game out for AGES. See ya!” He said as he waved goodbye.
I may not know everything about Kazuma yet, but I feel that I managed to learn a few good details. Not everything though, I can tell. Hopefully I can trust a guy like him.
________________________
Afterwards I decided to head back into my dorm for a while… except that I was locked out.
“H-Huh?!” I let out in confusion.
I checked my pockets and found out I left my e-Handbook inside my room. Just great, now I’m gonna have to sleep outside tonight unless someone comes by…
“Well hi! Got locked out of your dorm?”
“GAHHH!!” I yelled as Monokuma popped in front out of nowhere.
“Jeez, don’t you know it’s impolite to scream in people’s ears? You’ll break someone’s eardrums like… like… OH NO I’VE GONE DEAF!” Monokuma panics as he holds his ears.
“Do you… even have eardrums?” I reluctantly ask.
“WHAT?!” He replies.
“I said do you—”
“WHAT?!” He repeats himself.
Why do I even bother even talking to this psycho bear? I wanted to avoid seeing him for a while, but now I have to deal with him right in front of me AND at that meeting of his later on.
“Oh! I’ll just open this door up as well as your room for now! Remember not to leave your handbook anywhere… and no one can loan you your handbook either! I should really add that onto the list of rules…”
Monokuma gently pushes open the door to the dormitory, before he kicks down the door to my room.
“Sheesh! Be careful!” I warned him.
“WHAT?!”
I simply put my face into my hands and groaned heavily.
“Now don’t forget your handbook next time, and don’t forget the meeting later! Puhuhu~!” The bear guffaws as he finally leaves.
Thank god, I don’t think I could have listened to his voice for another second. I closed my door and layed down on my bed and took a short nap.
An hour later and it’s 4:00 pm, an hour and thirty minutes until the meeting. Looks like I still have time to myself until then, how should I spend it?
Free Time
I still have these mint candies with me, I’m thinking I should share them with one of my dormmates. I walked into the living room and I just so happened to see Tails continuing his work on his Miles Electric. I’m thinking the kid needs a break, so I sit down on the couch on the opposite side and take out the candies.
“Huh? Hey, where’d you get those?” Tails suddenly perks up when he sees them.
“The student store, you want some?” I ask as I offer him one piece.
Tails grinned, “I’d love some! Thanks a lot, Hachiken!”.
We sat around for a bit and ate the mint candies, though I only chose to eat a few and he finished the rest easily. While doing so he explained some info about what the Miles Electric does, although I couldn’t follow along too much. Despite that, I’m sure Tails and I grew a bit closer.
Y’know, maybe I should change the subject to something not technology-related, it’s starting to get more confusing. I am very curious about Tails’s, well, tails after all.
“So were you just born with an extra tail or…?” I present the question while looking at his two tails.
“Ah, yeah I was. Used to not enjoy it, since I got bullied a lot.” Tails told me as he sighed.
Man, that’s pretty rough. It’s never okay to treat anyone badly, much less a person that has an abnormality. Feel bad for the kid.
“Jeez… I’m sorry about that.”
Tails shook his head, “Don’t be, it’s been a long time since then. I ended up meeting someone who helped change my life for the better.”
“Glad to hear, so you’re okay with having those tails now, right?”
A smile returns to his face, “Yeah, they’re a part of me and I shouldn’t be ashamed of it. Besides, they help me fly as you’ve seen, as well as other things!”
“Really? For example?”
One of his tails reached over to the coffee table and grabbed a bottle of water for him, which he drank from. Impressive control! I clapped as a sign of me being impressed.
“Wow, that’s handy… I mean, tail-y? If you know what I mean.” I joked a bit.
Tails chuckled half-heartedly at my pun, “Ha, I get it.”
An awkward laugh was shared between us before I decided to move on quickly.
“So about that person who helped you, Saki mentioned him earlier. The ‘Blue Blur’, was it?”
“Yup! Sonic The Hedgehog, I’m his best friend and his sidekick!” He grinned proudly.
“I see… and his nickname suggests that he’s fast as well, correct?”
“Definitely!” Tails nods.
“About as fast as Pietro or…”
Tails ponders for a bit before answering, “I’m not too sure myself, since we can’t really compare the two, at the moment. Knowing him though, I’m sure he’d say he was faster.
“Ah… it seems that the two of them share big egos along with super speed too then.” I sigh in exasperation.
“Right? Ha ha! Although as arrogant as he is, he’s still an amazing hero. I hope to make it out soon and see him again.”
Tails really seems to have a lot of respect for his hero, makes me really hope we’ll all make it out of here together so they can reunite. Glad he managed to overcome some past events and appreciates his tails as a gift rather than a curse.
We bid farewell for now and I went back into my room to rest for what little time we both had left.
________________________
*Ding dong bing bong*
My e-Handbook acted as my alarm as I switched it on and found Monokuma in a large chair with some kind of alcoholic drink on my screen.
“ Everyone, come on down to Hall M in the student center for an important announcement! Get there immediately by 5:30pm and you will not be dragged there by one of our resident guard Pokémon! You have about 30 minutes, so chop chop or you’ll be chopped chopped!”
I certainly don’t want to get hurt like some of the others had while facing them, it’s time I get going. I make sure my e-handbook’s on me before I join up with the others. But there’s only four of them here….
“Where’s Sayori? We can’t be late.” I ask and Reyn just shrugs.
“Wonder what’s taking her so long…” Reyn groans.
“Hm… what if she’s y’know…” Konata ponders.
I immediately interrupted her in denial, “No way! That could never happen! Besides, if someone had planned on… killing her, they wouldn’t be able to get into her room.”
“Still, you never know dude.” Konata replied.
“.... Fine, I’ll go get her then.” I volunteered.
Tails raised his hand, “Same here, she’s our friend.”
“Ugh, I’ll come too. Just to be sure Bow Girl is alright.” Saki speaks up.
“Be sure to make it on time, you two!” Reyn warns us as he leaves off with Konata in tow.
Saki, Tails, and I made our way over to Sayori’s room and knocked on it.
No answer.
That’s… far from a good sign here.
“Sayori, it’s time for the meeting! Are you awake?!” I shouted as I knocked again.
Still, nothing. Oh god, no…
“Sayori, it’s us. Can you please answer?” Tails gives a knock of his own, but no luck.
Saki then grit her teeth, “C’mon, Sayori! Open up, we need to go see the bear or he’ll give us hell!”
Silence once more.
Sayori…
“Y’know what, sorry, but we have to get goin’!” Saki yelled.
Wait, sorry for wha—
CRASH!!!
“HUH?!?!”, Tails and I let out loudly.
Saki just kicked Sayori’s door down! It’s starting to come apart at the frame, why the hell did she do that?!
“What’re you trying to do, freak her out?!” I asked Saki, exasperated.
“Just trying to make it easier. Huh?”
Saki then notices something inside Sayori’s room. The two of us enter at the same time and then…
…
…
…
“S-S-S-Sayori?!”
I stumbled on my words as I saw something horrifying.
“What the hell…” I hear Saki say next to me.
Tails’s mouth was agape, “T-That’s…”
The three of us were just standing there confused… our eyes were widened with immense fear.
…
…
…
“What… are you doing?”
That question fell out of my mouth as I saw her standing on top of a chair, tying a rope to a ceiling fan.
“H-Hachiken, Tails, Saki…” Sayori notices us with tears flowing down her face and shakiness in her voice.
“Were you planning on… no, it can’t be.” Tails couldn’t wrap his head around what he saw, same as me.
“I’m sorry… I’m so so sorry…” Sayori crumbled to her knees as she sobbed atop her bed.
Saki just picked up the rope, staring at it in disbelief. Tails held Sayori close in an embrace. And I just stood there, trying desperately to find out why…
Why would Sayori try to hang herself?
______________________
After a few minutes of explanation, it was as I feared.
Insert Song: My Feelings (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
“Depression, huh?”
She nods sadly in response to Saki. I never imagined such a bubbly and excitable girl like Sayori really felt like this for most of her life. So many years believing that you did not deserve any love from everyone around you, it hurts to think about.
“The fact that someone like me is even here shows that I’m being punished. Before I even got here I was acting so selfish, and now because of that… I’ve been sent here to be killed, that’s what I deserve…”
The three of us just sat on her bed listening, staying silent respectfully.
“I really tried to find some kind of hope in this situation, but in doing so I ended up making someone angry. If I continued on with trying to help, then it likely would have happened again. I have always tried making people happy to see if that would help me feel happy, but after what happened with Bede… I know now that I can’t help anyone.”
Man, knowing now what she’s been going through, those words that he said to her are even worse. I don’t even know if he’d feel remorse, even if he did know that she had depression. Perhaps he could, but I can’t even think of that at the moment.
“That’s why… During our investigation earlier, I was looking at this rope. The rain clouds in my head began to storm and turn into thunder clouds, my thoughts telling me that I could make things better by ending my life.”
So that’s why she was eying that rope, I should have connected the dots right then. But I just refused to even think of the idea that she could commit suicide. I’m so stupid.
Tails decides to bring something up, “Sayori, before you noticed us, we saw you hesitating to put the noose over your neck. So… were you starting to have second thoughts?”
Sayori was quiet for about a quarter of a minute before nodding solemnly.
“It was because… I started thinking of the people that I could hurt if I did this. You guys of course, but there’s also those back home. My friends at the literature club… and him.”
“Him?” I questioned.
“My best friend, I call him MC. He’s the reason I was being so selfish back home, due to being in love with him.”
The three of us softly gasped.
“I introduced MC to my club and he became a member, hoping that he’d be able to make friends there. He did, but even still I wanted to be with him. I liked him so much that I wanted to die, so… I guess the universe decided to make that second part come true. I truly deserve this…”
“ NO, THAT’S WRONG !! ”
I suddenly stood up and yelled, instantly silencing her.
“Sayori, you do deserve much more than this. Don’t think that you are being punished for trying to be kind, it’s not your fault…” My fists tightened as I spoke to her.
Tails stood up from Sayori’s bed as well, “He’s right, there’s only a single person to blame and that’s not you. Choosing to make people happy is the most selfless thing for a person to do, and you’ve been doing that.”
Saki then gritted her teeth, “Don’t believe the crap that your brain has been feeding ya. The universe didn’t send you here, that bitch Sird did! “
The lights suddenly flicker on and off in her room, but we just chose to ignore that for what’s more important: Sayori.
“No, don’t try to waste all your energy you three. It’s already too late.” She shakes her head.
“It is never too late. We cannot just move on from this after we just saw you trying to off yourself, not even if we tried to.” Tails states seriously.
“I don’t believe any of us are experts, but regardless we will be here to lend a hand. We’ll help you clear those clouds around your head, and we will make sure that you get back home to MC.” I tell her, my tears starting to well up behind my glasses.
“What if we can’t? I’m too weak to be able to help, and besides we don’t know if there’s a way out.” Sayori says as her head lowers and she’s staring at her feet.
“Then we just have to keep at it until we find one.” Saki replies.
Sayori stopped talking and the three of us just approached her for a large hug. I can hear her sobbing into my chest as we hold her tight.
My e-Handbook then went off and I saw some messages from Reyn and Konata in the chat option.
“Ten minutes, what’s keeping you three?”
“C’mon, the bear’s gonna be livid if you don’t get here on time.”
“We should go now. Sayori?”
I looked at her face, she still seems like she’s hurting. I don’t think our words helped too much, though it’s a bit of a start.
Tails takes the three of us to the student center, making me feel bad that he had to carry three of us at once. When we got into Hall M, everyone was already seated. There were four empty seats just for us at the front of the hall. As I sat down at the end of my row, I got tapped on the shoulder.
“Hey. Why were you four so late?” Ray asked.
I didn’t answer vocally, just pointed at Sayori using my head. Tails was patting her on the shoulder as she wiped her tears from her eyes. Ray’s mouth opens in surprise before he nods in understanding.
“I see, if she needs more help I could volunteer.” Ray offers.
I nod my head, “That would be nice yes. Thank you.”
I looked over my shoulder and at the end of the row behind me was Bede. Sayori’s depression may have already been quite bad, but Bede ended up cutting her down a lot. My eyebrows furrowed as I stared at him for a bit, which he only noticed for a split second before turning away from me.
I turn back to check on Sayori and she’s taking some deep breaths in. Her expression suggests that she’s calm, but probably still has some “rain clouds”. It’ll be a while until Sayori can be able to overcome her depression, but as long as I’m here, I will help her through this. We will help her through this.
“Puhuhuhu~!”
Oh no, here we go again…
The lights in the hall flickered then flickered, so this problem isn’t just affecting the dorm…
BANG!!
“YOWWWWW!!!”
Uh… what just happened?
Monokuma slowly rose up from behind the podium with a large bump on his head. Did he hit something?
“Ugh… who woulda thought this stupid motive would be affecting me too?! Damn it…” Monokuma groaned in pain.
“Motive?” Ray then spoke up with a question.
“Eh?” Monkuma responded.
“Oh I see, you’re here to give us a motive to make us start the killing game. Am I right?” Bede assumes as he approaches the podium.
“Y-Yeah… man I really should have chosen something better… regardless, that’s what you all have to deal with! Until someone gets murdered, the power on campus will be unreliable. Eventually, it’ll also shut down completely, leaving you all in darkness, a perfect opportunity to assassinate a classmate! Ha ha, ow!” Monokuma began to laugh, but clutched his head again.
“No power?!” Teruhashi cried out in shock.
“I see… you won’t be able to see your killer without any source of light. Although… couldn’t you use candles as an alternate light source?” Ray asks.
“We only have them in limited supply, 18 each for all of y’all!” Monokuma answered.
“Tch…” I heard Dimitri grunt next to me, “No matter what you take from us, we won’t fall victim to your game.”
Kazuma sighed, “I don’t know man, I don’t think I can go use the bathroom in the dark.”
“These flashlights I found in the student store don’t come with the batteries either, and the battery section was cleared out as well.” Pietro took out a flashlight and demonstrated how it doesn’t work.
I then heard Monokuma whistle as I clearly see a huge stack of batteries being dumped out the window.
All around me I saw the others complaining about this motive, but would anyone really kill over this? Honestly… I don’t completely doubt that possibility. Who knows when we’ll COMPLETELY lose power?
And how will everyone react?
Notes:
Happy early Valentine’s Day peeps, love y’all. Note that if you want someone you like to give you chocolate on the 14th, just listen to Kazuma. Reach out both your hands and say “GIVE ME, CHOCO!!”. It will work, guranteed…. *snort*. Anyways, hope you all liked this chapter. We’re gonna delve more into Sayori’s depression as we go through this story, so don’t expect it to just be ignored within the coming chapters. So how ‘bout that motive, huh? Honestly this could be a difficult one to deal with, could you really stand to live without any kind of power? As well as very little alternative sources of light? I wouldn’t last a day. Well, I’ll see you all next time, thanks for reading as always!
Chapter 5: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 4 (Daily Life)
Summary:
The new motive causes a stir among the campus, but a new idea to combat it appears!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 4 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 18
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose(Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original): Ultimate Love
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
- Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh): Ultimate Animal Lover
< Hachiken’s POV >
Our first motive: If a murder does not occur soon, then we will lose power all over campus. I have a feeling that this will end badly.
Sure there’s light during the day, but what if you end up out on the main campus at night? An open invitation for someone to come by and stab you without anyone finding out. I need to avoid going out at night if I can.
Everyone in the meeting hall has been discussing the motive for about five minutes after Monokuma left.
Sora quivered at the thought, “Without electricity then…”
“It’ll be easier for someone to be killed during the night.” Ray finished for her.
“This whole campus has so many facilities that rely on power, without it we can’t enter our dormitories, use the stoves in there or in the diner, and many of the buildings will have no lights.” Minori explained.
“Are there really no other sources for light? No lanterns? Just these candles?” Dimitri asked and got a lot of heads shaking as an answer.
“Can we just start a fire?” Saki suggests.
“Oh yeah, I have fire magic. Plus we can burn some wood chairs and junk, and also roast food over it. Problem solved!” Kazuma conjures a small ember on his fingertip, impressive.
“Hold on ribbit, we can’t destroy any campus property remember? Rule #6 in our handbooks, so the only things we could burn are the clothes on our backs.” Tsu shuts down the fire idea.
“Uh, good point.” Kazuma admits.
“Is there really nothing else we can do?” Finn asks, but the rest of us can’t give any kind of answer.
While we continued brainstorming I saw Kale quickly walking out the door.
“Where are you going? Shouldn’t we all stay together in case the power cuts out?”
Kale stops before speaking to me, “I’d be in the way of things, you all will be fine.”, she then left without saying another word.
This girl really is a mystery, her mannerisms and the fact that her Ultimate is hidden has me concerned.
Bede then began heading towards the exit as well before he was stopped.
“Now where are you off to?” Ray confronted him.
Bede scowled at him, “I have no reason to tell anyone, much less a simpleton like you.”
“Hmph, I see… The fact that you’ve been actively avoiding us has made it clear what your intentions are. At least what I assume they could possibly be.” Ray tells him.
“Well then, do tell me what my intentions are. I’ll quiz you on whether or not you were correct.” Bede smirks.
Ray grunts, not intimidated in the slightest.
“You’re formulating a murder plan, am I correct? Or did I answer incorrectly?”
“.....”
Bede and Ray just had an intense staredown for a minute, eventually ending with Bede turning away and beginning to walk out of Hall M.
“If you all continue to refuse the reality of this situation we’re in, you won’t survive. Trusting complete strangers won’t generate a solution in the end.”
Bede closed his eyes as he left, with his purple jacket flapping behind him. Jeez, dramatic much?
“No answer, huh?” Finn shook his head disappointedly.
“Whether or not murder is his true goal, there’s no telling what he may do if left to his own devices.” Ray states as he sat back in his chair.
“Mhm…” Sayori nods slowly in agreement, as do I.
There’s no way for us to truly figure that guy out. Bede just walks to the beat of his own drum. Ray could be right in saying that he might be planning to kill someone, but at the same time he couldn’t. Either way he doesn’t care to trust us, yet the feeling’s mutual if he keeps acting like this.
“Hold on… he said generate… I got it!” Tails suddenly rushed up to the podium.
“What’s up, Tails?” Sayori tilts her head in confusion.
“Listen, it might take a lot of time, but… I think I could build a generator to power the campus!”
“R-Really?! You could do that?!” I react with astonishment.
“Th-That’s incredible.” Sakaki says softly.
Dimitri puts a finger to his chin, “I see… so this ‘generator’ device will be able to assist us?”
Tails grins and nods, “Yup! They don’t run on electricity, they provide it! All I need is some kind of fuel, whether it be gasoline or even a mixture of chemicals!”
“Wow! You’re so smart, Tails!” Teruhashi compliments him.
The fox blushed in response, “Ha ha, it’s nothing…”.
“Wait, even if we do find fuel for it, it’ll run out eventually. And how long is ‘a lot of time’ for you to build this thing?” Finn questions.
“Well um… maybe we can try to find a fuel source that we can reuse for a while? Also… maybe a few hours if I have help?” Tails replies.
“Can we really take that chance?” Sora wonders aloud.
The lights then suddenly shut off and I could hear some people shouting in the dark.
“Ahhhhhhhhh!” Teruhashi screamed.
“Ow! Right in the—” I heard Reyn yelp from the back.
“M-My glasses!” Minori says, alarmed.
“G-Gah!” I cried out as I tripped over my chair and landed on someone.
“Hey! Whoever’s on me better move or get knocked into next week!”
Oh no, that was Saki. I really hope she’s not the type to hit a guy with glasses.
The lights then turned back on, pretty much all of us were tripping over each other. I immediately sit back in my chair before Saki gets off the floor to see who it was that fell on her.
“Hah?” She lets out as she looks around confused.
I breathe a sigh of relief.
“Okay… I guess we’ll take that chance…” Finn retracts his skepticism for now.
Tails stands back up and dusts himself off, “Ahem, great! I just need a lot of spare parts and any kind of fuel we can use!”
“That’s our mission everyone, tonight we assist with the construction of this generator device! Let’s get to work!” Dimitri ordered us.
“Can we at least have dinner first?” I heard as I looked to see Sayori raising her hand.
Dimitri was confused at her question, “Um…. very well. It would be a good idea to head to the dining hall before it shuts down.”
It looks like Sayori’s feeling a bit better if she’s thinking with her stomach. Though this could just be her looking to eat a good meal that might help with her condition, which I can understand. Either way, I’m starting to feel hungry too and I agree with Dimitri in saying that now would be the best time to go.
__________________________
I’ll give it to our captors, the food is actually good. Not as good or fresh as it is at my school, but it’s not like it’s prison food… though it technically is. I’m curious on where it comes from, but I feel better not knowing.
We’re all sitting with our roommates at separate booths, since we were all accustomed to each other’s presence by now. Sayori slurped spaghetti into her mouth with a satisfied smile and I saw Reyn eating a big bowl of meaty soup with vegetables. Konata and I had some tasty curry rice, while Tails was eating something I’ve heard is eaten in America a lot: chili cheese dogs. Saki walked over to the table to join us, though with a smirk on her face.
“Yo guys! How do you feel about an eating contest?” Saki suddenly piped up with her mouth full of her grilled chicken bowl.
“That sounds fun! But I don’t think I could keep up, even if I love food. Ehehe~.” Sayori awkwardly laughs.
“Pass.” I stated outright.
I don’t really plan on gaining weight during my stay here, even if the food is nice.
“That sounds like a good idea to me! Count me in!” Reyn agrees gleefully.
“So is it just gonna be you two?” Konata asked them.
“Nah, that Speedy Bastard Pietro is doing it too, but it doesn’t matter how fast he is. If he can’t handle all that food in his gut, then he’s gonna lose!” Saki chuckles.
“Um… with his type of speed, I think he could manage to—”
“YEAH! It’s Reyn Time, baby!”
Reyn interrupts Tails loudly as he and Saki move to tables that were in the middle of the room.
“Are you three sure you want to do this? Overdoing it could make one of you feel sick.” Sora warns them.
“I’m a zombie, I don’t think we get sick! Or if we do, I haven’t gotten sick anyways.” Saki responds.
“Also are we just not addressing the fact that she’s a living corpse? Nobody finds that a bit weird?” Finn asks aloud.
“You got something against zombies, pal?” Saki turned to him with a gripped fist.
Finn backs off, “No ma’am.”
Like I said before, I SERIOUSLY hope she isn’t the type to hit a guy with glasses. I need to avoid finding ways to make her angry.
“Hey, Dimitri! You wanna have a go?” Reyn asks the prince.
I looked over and saw him barely eating a perfectly cooked steak. Is he just not hungry?
“Oh! My apologies, Reyn. I would rather watch than participate in a competition like this.” He replies solemnly.
“Aw man, well, more for us then!” Reyn says as a wide selection of dishes are placed across him, Saki, and Pietro.
“Okay, are you all REALLY sure about this?” Sora asks again, exasperated.
“Eh, why not?” Pietro shrugged.
The three of them were about to begin with the contest, but I saw Sakaki fidgeting and decided to see what was up.
“Is there something wrong?” I asked her.
It took her a bit until she answered, “I accidentally left my e-Handbook in my room. So even if we solve the electricity problem…”
“Oh! I ended up doing the same thing actually. Monokuma showed up and unlocked the doors for me. Maybe ask him for help?”
Okay, it does sound a bit crazy to tell her to ask the insane murder bear for help. But what else am I supposed to say?
“R-Really?” Sakaki turns to me for an answer.
“Yeah, though you should be careful in case he tries to mess with you.” I warned her.
She nods softly, “Thank you, Hachiken-kun.”
I smile, but that suddenly turns into a slightly disgusted face as I see Reyn and Saki tearing apart the food.
“Well, hopefully this won’t end badly, ribbit.” Tsuyu shakes her head.
Same here…
…
In the end, Pietro ended up winning while being no worse for wear. He confidently rubs a paper napkin over his mouth as Saki and Reyn lie down on the ground with their stomachs bulging.
“How… the hell… did he…” Saki begins to utter slowly.
“Ugh…” Reyn groans, I feel bad for the guy.
“As I was about to say, Pietro’s speed seems to increase his metabolism aka he burns through food quicker. Meaning that he must eat a lot in order to get the nutrition he needs to run as he does, so he must be used to eating like this, right?” Tails turns to the speedster after his explanation and Pietro gives a thumbs up in response.
Well that was quite an… interesting sight to witness. Thankfully I’m not feeling too nauseous after seeing them eat so much, but I’m gonna wait to eat tomorrow morning.
________________________
“Urgh, urgh…”
“Huff… huff…”
“Ack…”
“Hold it steady, you three. There’s still a bit of daylight left!”
Sora, Finn, Dimitri, and I were carrying a broken vending machine from the small junk area behind the recreation center. And by carrying I mean Dimitri was lifting it with one arm, while the rest of us were barely able to hold up our sides of the machine.
“Hoo, this man is as strong as a wookie. How is he able to do this?” Finn quietly asks Sora and I.
“It must be some kind of extensive training, since he’s a prince, maybe he has to go through it to become king?” Sora guesses.
Sweat rolls down my face intensely, “For him to be this strong… I don’t think I want to know what he’s been through.”
All of us began our task of helping with the building of Tails’s generator. This time instead of our usual groups, we were all mixed up so we could get to know each other better. I ended up with Sora, Dimitri, and Finn as I just mentioned.
Tails was with Minori and Ray building the generator itself. Book smarts and tech smarts have got to lead to something going right, right?
Pietro and Reyn are also gathering scrap metal or machines for parts. Reyn didn’t really look too well, though it’s his and Saki’s fault for the eating contest. On the bright side though, we’re allowed to tear these things apart since they’re junk and not school property.
Konata and Saki went with Kazuma and Tsuyu to gather supplies from the student store for if we get stuck outside. With this many power surges, we might get another blackout a lot sooner than we thought.
And Sayori was with Sakaki and Teruhashi looking for some kind of fuel source lying around. I made sure to check on Sayori before she went with them, in case her depression was still affecting her but it seems like it’s gone… for now.
Speaking of Sayori, Saki brought the rope she was using back to the gym during a short break. Tails and I got everyone else’s attention so that no one would see her carrying it and get suspicious. In this current scenario, rope can only be seen as a use for killing or building a deathtrap to kill, so getting it out of sight is a good move.
We finally manage to bring the vending machine to Tails, and I feel like I’m gonna faint from exhaustion. Wouldn’t be the first time that’s happened to me.
“Good work. Now let us get back to work!” Dimitri says as the rest of us are taking a breather.
“Your Highness, with all do respect… can’t we just take it easy for at least a minute?” Sora suggests, panting heavily.
“Ah, my apologies. I shall continue on then, while you all get some rest. Be sure to meet up with me again once you are all well-rested!” Dimitri tells us as he gets back to work.
“Hooo…” Finn sighs in relief as he sits down on a bench.
As we were relaxing I checked my pocket to make sure I still had some things and luckily I found them. The candle that Monokuma provided for us, and a match to light it. If/when a blackout occurs, I wouldn’t want to be without these.
“Hah…. Do you two want some water?” Sora asks us.
“Yeah, that would really help. Thank you.” Finn nods.
“Hachiken, how about you?” Sora turns to me next and I was too tired to answer vocally so I gave her a thumbs up, “Great. I’ll ask the group in the student store if they have any water bottles to spare.”
“T-Thanks…” I responded.
Sora’s really a reliable person. She’s been making sure all of us have been alright, ever since the beginning of this experience with Sird’s attack. Along with Dimitri, she really cares, it’s almost motherly in a way.
Man… I miss my mom. She’d definitely have a heart attack if she found out I was in a situation like this. Goddamn it, I’m stuck thinking about home again.
“Hachiken? Are you crying, kid?” Finn questions me suddenly.
I didn’t even notice I was, sheesh. I wiped away my tears before facing him.
“Hm… you know, this definitely seems hopeless right now. Doesn’t mean that things are guaranteed to get worse though.”
I just continued to look down at my shoes, “I guess so but…”
“You’ve got some people back home you miss, don’t you? That’s why you were tearing up just now, huh?” Finn hit the nail on the head.
Other than my mom, there’s my girlfriend Mikage and the rest of my friends back at Yezo High. I really want to see them again, I want to make sure they’re okay…
“You should keep fighting on then.”
“Huh?”
“Don’t just sit there crying when you have people worth fighting for. That is what that black and white ewok wants you to feel. You gotta keep having hope, kid, or else you’ll never get the opportunity to see them again. ”
“...”
He really has a good point. The goal of this killing game is to drive us mad to the point of doing terrible things to escape. If we let it get to us, then it won’t end well at all.
“Finn, thank you. I…”
“Glad to help.” He holds out his hand and I shake it.
That was definitely reassuring… but now it looks like things are about to take a turn.
*Ding dong, bing bong*
Monokuma appeared on our e-Handbooks in a comfy looking chair.
“Mm, ahem, this is a school announcement. It is now 10 p.m. As such, it is officially nighttime. Hope you all won’t be kept in the dark for too long, puhuhuhu~. Okay then...sweet dreams, everyone! Good night, sleep tight, don't let the bed bugs bite…”
I forgot that nighttime was around 10pm here, should have remembered that. Because now if a blackout happens…
Complete darkness. Time to race against the clock to build that generator!
Notes:
Heyo peeps! Yesterday was my birthday, but this is my second birthday present to y’all after the Guardians chapter! I have plenty of reasons to be grateful for being born, and I consider writing stuff I like that other people might enjoy to be one of them. Having people read this is a gift in itself, so thank you. Hope you all enjoyed this part, and soon enough we will get our first death. Leave thoughts or predictions if you want to and I’ll see you next time!
Chapter 6: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 5 (Daily Life)
Summary:
The generator is nearly complete! But someone is missing...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 5 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 18
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose(Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original): Ultimate Love
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
- Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh): Ultimate Animal Lover
< Hachiken’s POV >
I’m getting worried, but also thirsty.
It’s been about twenty minutes since Sora left to get us those water bottles from the student store. What’s taking her so long? I’m fiddling around a lighter I was given in case the blackout happens. Each group was given one, other than Kazuma’s group since he has fire magic of course.
“Hey, Hachiken. Did you try messaging her on your Handbook?” Finn asked me.
“Just did, how about you?” I relayed the question back to him.
He sighed, “I had a minute ago. Where is she?”
“Where is who?”
We turn around to see Dimitri carrying an armful of steel pipes with no problem at all.
“Sora, she went to grab some water for us from the student store. Haven’t seen her for a while.”
“What?! And you two let her go by herself?” Dimitri immediately cross-examines us.
Oh shoot.
“We, um…” I suddenly am at a loss for words.
Dimitri shakes his head, “Don’t you know that we need to keep an eye on each other, especially when we’ll all be in the dark sooner or later?”
He’s right to be acting like this, leaving someone alone like this makes them an easy target.
“S-Sorry…” I apologized to His Highness, bowing my head in response and Finn did the same.
“One sorry isn’t enough, if she hasn’t returned then let us go search for her. You said the student store, correct?”
Dimitri ushered us to follow him as he placed down the pipes he was carrying.
“I’ve got a bad feeling about this…” Finn sighed.
Honestly feeling the same, just a lot of unease circulating right now.
When we arrived at the student store, Tsuyu was near the front of the entrance.
“Is there something wrong?” She speaks up as we approach her.
Finn answers for us, “Yeah, was Sora here earlier? She wanted to drop by and get some water.”
She puts her finger to her chin and thinks, “Hm… I haven’t seen her. And the others are deeper into the store, so they couldn’t have seen her even if I had. How long has she been gone?”
“As of right now, half an hour. She hasn’t even answered any of our messages either.” I say as I checked my Handbook.
“Oh no… if that’s the case, then something may have happened. I’ll go with you to find her, if that’s okay.” Tsuyu offers.
“Are you sure? I’m sure you have some more supplies to move, and your group might need your frog… quirk?” Dimitri replied.
“Good point, and with how Kazuma and Saki could end up bickering if left alone, someone needs to keep an eye on them. Konata wouldn’t be responsible enough for that, so it looks like I can’t help you unfortunately, sorry ribbit.” Tsuyu states.
“It’s okay. We’ll find her, hopefully before the power goes out.” Finn reassures her.
“Good luck.” Tsu turns to me and nods before reentering the student store.
“Okay, you two. May the search continue.” Dimitri began to lead us away.
“Oh! One more thing, here.” Tsuyu then tossed three water bottles our way.
Finn and Dimitri catch theirs easily, while mine meets the side of my cheek and gives it a peck with its cap. Can you tell I’m not much of a jock?
“Thanks…” I tell her as I rub my cheek and pick up my bottle.
The three of us quickly gulped down our water, as if we had just been in a bone dry desert. We needed that after the work we’ve done carrying those spare parts to Tails. Really hope that by the end of this, that generator will be fully functional.
_____________________________
The closest area we could head to was the recreation center, and right when we got there we saw Pietro standing around eating some hard candy in the corner.
“Pietro, what are you doing here? Weren’t you and Reyn gathering parts like we were?” Dimitri confronts the speedster.
“Your Highness, we are just on break. Reyn needed to take care of ‘business’, so I am just waiting around until he is done. Besides, we brought plenty of scrap for the little fox boy to use.” Pietro tells us as he eats another candy.
“Business?” I tilted my head at that.
Pietro shrugged, “Big man didn’t tell me what it was. He had a weird look on his face though.”
Finn decided to change the subject, “Have you seen Sora around here? She’s been missing and we’re wondering if she’s been here.”
“Hm… which one was she again?” Pietro asked.
“Orange haired girl.” I answered.
I mean I could imagine it is hard to memorize faces when there’s eighteen of us, but come on…
“Oh right. I saw her walking in and heading to the storage room along with three high school girls. Including that girl with the bow.”
Ah, she’s with Sayori’s group? They must have found something big if they needed another set of hands like hers. Wish she’d have let us know beforehand though and saved us all the worrying.
“At least we know she’s doing well. If they’re working hard, we better not stand idle for any longer! Finn, Hachiken, let’s finish gathering more supplies!”
I’m glad that Sora’s doing fine, whew. Unfortunately for us, we have to get back to work. My legs have been tired already, and walking around looking for Sora has made me close to cramping. I should have chosen to gather the student store supplies…
________________________
“Great job everyone! The generator is so close to completion!” Tails addressed almost all of us.
The only ones not here were Sora with Sayori’s trio, Pietro & Reyn (who I am somewhat suspicious of at the moment), and finally Bede and Kale who were already on their own.
The generator itself was certainly big, with its size I can definitely see it powering the whole campus for about a month or so. Tails really managed to pull it off using what were basically heaps of junk in a scrapyard. Which reminds me that I need to wash my hands for the third time after touching all of that stuff.
Saki pumps her fist in the air, “Hell yeah! Nice one, Tails, this hunk of metal’s gotta be strong right?”
“Impressive, not only a pilot but a mechanical genius as well.” Ray complimented him.
Dimitri pats the machine proudly, “Indeed, an incredible result of all our efforts. Well done to all of you! Especially you Tails, for coming up with the idea in the first place.”
“Aw thanks…” Tails grinned from ear to ear.
“Whooooaaaaaa! It’s huge!”
I turned to see both Sayori approaching while carrying a large metal container.
“Aha! There’s the last piece we need! What kind of fuel did you find?” Tails asked them.
“We found some propane tanks lying around, but we could only carry back one for now. Sorry.” Sayori explains.
“Oh! It’s okay, we can make do with this amount. Where are the other girls?” Tails asks.
Sayori raised her hand, “I can answer that too! They were trying to find something to help make carrying all those tanks much more simple. Maybe like a cart or something.”
Dimitri nods slowly, “I see, we shall await their results soon enough, for now well done on finding a fuel source! Tails, is everything complete?”
“Yup! Just gotta add in the fuel and—”
…
…
Oh no…
This is not good, the power’s gone out.
Why now of all times? We were so close but…
FWOOSH!
“You guys need a light?” Kazuma asks as his palm has a flame burning atop it.
A light?.... Oh yeah!
I take out my lighter and turn it on, creating a small light that illuminates my surroundings. It doesn’t spread that far, plus it pales in comparison to Kazuma’s magic, but if it works it works.
“Good thinking, you two! Now I’ve just gotta… liiiiiffftttt the fuel tank…” Tails struggled as he used his flight to carry the container.
I shined my lighter over where the propane would be inserted into the generator, a pipe with a funnel shaped opening on the top of it.
“You can do it, Tails!” I heard Sayori cheer from wherever she was.
“Don’t give up just yet kid!” Finn encouraged him.
I held my arm up to light his way, “It’s so close, pour it all in!”
“Hm? That smell…” I think I heard someone say while we were yelling. Was it the smell of the propane?
“AGH!” Tails let out as he held the container over the fuel pipe.
We heard the generator glug down the propane like it was a bottle of sake until it was completely empty. Exhausted, Tails dropped the propane tank, thankfully not close enough to crush anyone’s feet.
“Hah… hah… now someone please push the button!”
I held up my lighter to the control panel to see the button he was talking about. Which of course would have been a lot simpler if it weren’t PITCH BLACK and the button to push was made a lot more obvious.
“Um, ah…” I just stared at the panel wondering which one to press.
The red button, the blue button, the yellow button, the pink button…
“Come on, Hachiken! Just press one!” Kazuma was annoyed that I was taking a while.
“Don’t rush me! It’s a very stressful decision right now, so let me just think for a second!” I told him.
“Don’t worry your head off Hachiken, it’s not like we’ll be stuck without electricity if you get it wrong…” Konata teased me.
“NOT HELPING!” I shouted out.
“I-I’ll do it then Hachiken!” Sayori volunteers.
Oh no, she’ll have even more trouble than I’m having if she’s turning it on.
I try to reassure her, “No no, Sayori, I’ll just do it, so—”
“EYAH!” Sayori yelled out as she tripped over something.
She landed on me and as I was about to fall to the ground, “ACK!”
*click*
BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!
Agh, my eyes felt like they had been affected by a camera flash, making me take off my glasses and rubbing them. By the time I opened them however…
“I-It worked!” Minori said with shock as she put her own glasses back on.
“Oh thank Eris, we’ve got power again…” Kazuma collapsed to his knees.
Tsuyu smiled, “Wow Sayori, you really managed to solve Hachiken’s dilemma, ribbit.”
Yeah, surprisingly her clumsiness managed to help choose for me. And it managed to be the right choice too!
I picked myself off the ground and dusted myself off, “T-Thanks, Sayori.”
“No, it’s nothing really ehehe~. Sorry about knocking you over, Hachiken.” She apologized.
“Well, if you hadn’t done that, then I would have been at the controls for a lot longer or made the wrong choice. Seriously, you helped me out… in your own way I guess, ha.”
I held my hand out to her and she grabbed it to pull herself off the ground, after that we shook hands as a sign of respect.
Tails clutched his cramping shoulder, “Hoo boy, I really need to talk to Knuckles about arm strength when I get back home… good job everyone. Although, I wish I explained that none of those other buttons worked until you pressed the ON button, so you could have taken your time more Hachiken. Ha ha…”
“EXCUSE ME?!” I blurted out.
I was getting anxiety over pushing one button when I could have just pressed them all and have no problem? I think my face was turning a bit red there with how angry I felt right there. On the bright side though, my outburst made everyone laugh…
Well, almost everyone.
Ray was sniffing the air.
“Is something the matter?” Dimitri walked up to him.
“There’s that smell again… (gasps)”
Ray ran off all of a sudden, with wide eyes on his face.
So that was him mentioning a smell earlier, but what is he talking about?
“Dimitri, what do you think— huh?!”
He had an intense expression on his face, filled with dread, and he was trembling. He then broke out into a run, following Ray down the path he took.
“Whoa! What’s gotten into them?” Sayori tilts her head with confusion.
“(coughing) What the hell?” Kazuma says after inhaling something.
“Guys…” Tsuyu points over to where Ray and Dimitri went…
…. And a cloud of smoke was over our heads.
“ Wha-Wha-Whaaaaaaaaat ?!” I thought in my head as I saw the smoke rising.
We have to go, NOW.
________________________
We got to the source of the smoke, and the recreation center was engulfed in flames. I saw Teruhashi being carried out of the doors by Reyn as he handed her to Pietro. She’s covered in smoke and coughing, but at least she’s alive.
“Get her to the infirmary, alright? I gotta see if I can force my way into that gym to get the other girls.” Reyn tells the speedster who nods before rushing off with Teruhashi in his arms.
“Allow me to come with you!” Dimitri joins him.
“And me.” Finn enters along with them.
“Wait up, I’m coming too!” Tsuyu does the same.
I am in a state of panic, but we can rely on those four to rescue the other girls, can’t we? Sora, Sakaki, please just hold on!
“Tch… I could smell the smoke since the blackout occurred, just how could this happen?” Ray shook his head in disbelief.
“M-Maybe it was an accident?” Sayori suggests.
“Or maybe it was intentional.”
All of us turn to see Bede walking into the scene, with his hands in his jacket pockets.
“The blackout was a key moment for a murderer to make their move. I wonder why they would go for something like a fire, which would draw plenty of attention…”
“M-M-Murder?” That word fumbled in my mouth because I didn’t want to even think about something like that.
I know I wouldn’t have the strength, motivation, or dedication to planning in order to make me want to kill someone. Since Tails was building the generator, Monokuma’s motive was pretty much moot. There’s no way that killing would help someone at this point and time…
But could it?
Eventually I saw through the windows that the fires were being put out by the suppression system in the building. It probably took a while to activate when the generator reached it. It’s over, isn’t it?
*Ding dong dong ding*
A ringing notification went off on all our e-Handbooks, and I immediately got chills as I turned on the screen and Monokuma was laughing to himself.
“A body has been discovered! Now then, after a certain amount of time has passed, the city trial will begin!”
…. Body?
No.
No, I can’t accept this.
No, the bear is just messing with us.
Reyn and Finn exit the recreation center with their heads hanging down, clenching their fists with frustration. Dimitri and Tsuyu usher the rest of us to come in, the latter’s eyes were welling up with tears and the former had a sullen look on his face.
We entered the gym on the left, the one Sayori, Tails, and I had searched before. The floor was blackened, covered in ash and wet from all the water from the suppression system. At its center however…
Was a dark gray body, burnt beyond recognition.
Notes:
WHO IS IT?!?! Is probably what y’all are thinking right about now, huh? Well, it’s your time to decide once the Truth Bullets have been locked and loaded. I figured having the first trial be a mystery like this would be perfect, wondering who it was that was killed out of two people. This time either it’s the holder of the Crest of Love, Sora Takenouchi from Digimon, or the tall girl who loves cats (but keeps being bitten by them) Sakaki from Azumanga Daioh. Hope that you all enjoyed this chapter, and I’m going to write the investigation and trial when I can. Thanks peeps!
Chapter 7: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 6 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
IT'S ALIVE. The story, not the victim unfortunately. Let's start investigating!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 6 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 17(?)
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose(Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original): Ultimate Love
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
- Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh): Ultimate Animal Lover
< Hachiken’s POV >
“HRGH!”
I could feel my dinner rising from the bottom of my stomach as I leaned over the nearest garbage bin. After what we just saw, I’m surprised everyone else isn’t throwing up either.
Who even is that?
The more I looked at that body, all dark and withered, the more it made me want to cry. All I could tell was that it was a girl, either Sakaki or Sora.
“Ugh, horrible…” Bede grimaced as he stared at the corpse.
“No no no no, it can’t be…” Sayori trembled as she tried to avert her sky blue eyes.
Dimitri marched towards the front of the body, his face filled with rage.
“Who is responsible for this?! Step forward and admit your guilt, you lowly beast!” He yells with a voice that echoes throughout the gym.
Unfortunately, no one is giving themselves up.
I wiped the vomit that managed to drip down my mouth with my sleeve. Disgusting, I know, but not as bad as murdering someone.
Reyn sighed heavily and his head hung low, “Now what do we do?”.
“Isn’t it obvious?”, Saki gritted her teeth with anger, “We find the murderer and kick their ass!”
“Well she has the right attitude, but you need to approach this situation with less anger and more thought.” Bede rolled his eyes at her.
“Of course I’d be mad, you pompous ass! A friend of ours just got burnt to a crisp!” Saki tells him.
Bede scoffed, “First of all, I’m no friend to them and to you. Secondly, even if I (somehow) was, we have to focus on another important factor; the class trial.”
Right, we need to find evidence and discuss amongst ourselves on who the killer could be. Monokuma mentioned that when we first got here. If we don’t find out who really killed whoever this is….
We all get executed.
“As much as it pains me to admit it, he’s right. If we don’t investigate thoroughly and find the true culprit, we all die.” Ray reluctantly agreed.
“Aw man, I can’t be much help here! This is all egghead stuff!” Reyn groaned.
“We all can help in other ways, even if not all of us are investigating. I’m going off to check on Teruhashi, since she was in the gym with Sakaki and Sora she might know what caused the fire.” Tsuyu hops off to the infirmary.
Teruhashi was out cold due to the smoke, so it might be a bit until she wakes up. I do hope she has something for us to make things easier.
“I… I want to be helpful right now too, but…” Sayori looked at the body once more and fell to her knees.
“There will be time to mourn later, we’re on a time limit so you all better be helping in some way. Our lives are all on the line.” Bede told her as he began to look around the gym for evidence.
Dimitri, still shaken up from his outburst earlier, takes a deep breath, “We have one task, find whatever information you can and bring them to light in the class trial. Leave no stone unturned, for our sake…”, he turns his head to the corpse,”... and for the sake of the dead.”
“Yes sir!” A handful of us replied.
I REALLY don’t want to do this. I’m way out of my element here, but in a place like this it doesn’t matter. Find the blackened or be killed, only one choice here that makes sense.
Here we go…
Investigation
“Long time, no see!”
“WAGH!” I jumped out of fear when Monokuma showed up from out of nowhere.
“WAGH! To you too! I’m here to give you all a special delivery before you begin investigating!” He gleefully says.
“That took a few years off my life…” Minori stated, spooked at Monokuma’s appearance as well.
“Just ask someone else for their years if you want them back! I’m sure someone would be willing to give them up if they had to spend the rest of their lives in college!” Monokuma jokes.
“We have no time for this, what are you here to give us?” Ray thankfully gets us back on track.
“This of course! It’s the Monokuma File Issue #1! And just for you a special variant cover to go along with it!” The robot bear cheers as we take out our e-Handbooks and receive the file.
That “variant cover” of his had Monokuma laying down in front of a fireplace, unsurprisingly insensitive (and disgusting as well) based on our current case. The victim's name was unlisted, making it up to us to figure out who was killed. Fun.
Victim: ???
“The time of death was around 11:00 pm. Victim died from shock after suffering sixth degree burns all over. The body is located in the center of the Gym 001 in the Recreation Center.”
I had to keep myself from throwing up again after reading that, how do murder investigators do this?
Anyways, 11:00 pm? That was forty minutes ago. It took a while before the smoke managed to reach us to the point where we could smell it and for us to make it to the Recreation Center, so the victim really spent all that time burning…
Ugh, I need to focus here! Sixth degree burns, 11:00 pm, center of the gym, time to move on.
“Monokuma File #1” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
I’m gonna avoid looking at the body for now, for my sake, so I'll see if there’s anything around the gym that I could find. Well, anything that wasn’t burned to a crisp anyway.
I spotted Sayori in the corner, and I could hear her sobbing as well. I don’t blame her one bit for reacting like this, especially since we know about how emotionally vulnerable she is.
“Sayori?” I tap her on the shoulder lightly.
“Hey Hachiken…” She sniffs as she turns to face me, her face filled with tears.
I decided not to be too rough on her with what I’m about to ask, “You were one of the last people close to this place before it went up in flames, is there anything you know that could help?”
Sayori wipes her eyes with her sleeve before answering, “All I know is that my group needed more help to transfer the propane tanks, so they told me to carry only one back so the generator could work. We went our separate ways afterwards and that’s all I know, sorry…”
“Don’t apologize Sayori, that gives you a good alibi in case you're suspected. I’m definitely sure that you didn’t do it though, so no worries.”
“Sayori’s Account” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Sayori gives me a pained smile, “Thanks, I appreciate that… I did notice something else though, right over there by the bleachers.”
She points over to a tipped-over utility cart and we both walk towards it. This must be what they were planning on using to transport the propane tanks! It looks sturdy enough to carry a person on it, but…
“It doesn’t have much traction. The wheels are very slippery, no wonder it’s been knocked over.” I shook my head.
It has to be tied to this case in some way, can’t just ignore it.
“Utility Cart” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Sayori, do you want to keep investigating with me? Or do you need more time to rest?” I ask her.
She hesitates for a moment, “I, um…. Okay. I don’t want to be useless when one of our friends just got killed, and the other is missing. We need to do something about it!”
Sayori’s a little fired-up now, though she is still reeling from the shock. I’m questioning how I’m still holding it together right now, but we just gotta keep going for now. Like Bede says, we can be miserable after all this is over.
“Excuse me, Hachiken, Sayori. We’ve found some things.”
Minori urges us towards the back closet, and right as we look in we see Bede and Ray inside.
“Ugh, too crowded. I’ve already found enough evidence here, it’s on to the body now.” Bede says as he exits and walks towards the corpse.
At the very least he’s investigating and not being completely antisocial. Bede may not like us, but this trial is something that affects ALL of us, so he has to work alongside us. However, his attitude needs a lot of adjustment until we can even consider calling him an ally. Also can’t deny that he’s a possible candidate for the blackened too. I don’t know if he’s being genuine, despite him being correct about focusing on investigation, so we need to keep an eye on him—
“Hachiken, eyes up.” Ray interrupts my deep thoughts.
“S-Sorry.” I sheepishly apologized.
“So what did you guys find in HEEEEREEE?!!”
Sayori walks in without watching her step and slips on a large mess of baseballs, landing on her butt clumsily.
“Ow… huh? What are all these baseballs doing here?”
“Yeah, last time we were in here these weren’t all scattered. They were all in… that!”
I pointed at the pitching machine, which was turned on!
“It seems like someone hit its switch and it automatically opened fire, completely emptying its ammo.” Minori observes it.
Ray nods his head, “And anyone in its direct path can be knocked back for a short distance, based on its firing rate.”
Huh, I have to wonder how fast and powerful it could be. Pitching machines can shoot pretty quickly, so you have to assume that—
*Bonk*
“Gah!”
Before I even realized I was in the range of the machine, I took a baseball to the forehead and lost my footing.
“Whoops. Just grabbed a ball off the ground and it just shot it out.” Ray apologized, but I swear I saw him smirk a bit.
Karma will definitely come for him soon, I swear it.
Anyways, the firing rate is quick and its strength… hurts. It probably would be able to knock someone backwards, not to mention the amount of baseballs you could slip on. Definitely a factor in the victim's death. But wait a minute, how could the pitching machine be active when the blackout occurred? Need to look into the timing of that too and when the generator activated.
“Pitching Machine” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Blackout” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Generator Activation” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
After recovering from that embarrassing event, though that seemed to make Sayori giggle so it was a tiny bit worth it, I moved on to something more important. Like that open window right above the pitching machine.
It wasn’t very big and not too high up, but someone could manage to squeeze their way through if they could. Thus making it a perfect escape route for a murderer as well. But how to reach it… I’ve got it!
“Minori, could you see if you can reach that window up there?” I asked my fellow glasses wearer for a quick favor.
She looks at the window and tries to find a way up to it, she finds that the quickest way is to use the pitching machine as a boost. I noticed that the machine shut off when Minori stepped on the switch too, so maybe it got turned on during the blackened’s escape?
“Pitching Machine” has been updated in the Truth Bullet Section of your handbook.
Minori reached the window and inspected it from the inside and outside.
“The blackened could definitely have used this window as an escape route, and from what was left here it seems as though they did.”
She carefully came down from the window and showed us a burnt piece of cloth. Hard for me to tell what kind of clothing it was on first inspection, but it was pink.
“Open Window” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Burnt Cloth” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
It seems as though we’re done with the closet and now we turn our attention to… the body. Ack, it sent shivers down my spine, knowing that this was once a person that we knew.
“I’ll take a look at it if you all can’t handle it.” Ray states as me and Sayori both breathe a sigh of relief.
Ray inspected the body, but even he couldn’t tell us who this was. Their skin was mostly gone, and you could see a bit of their muscles and bone and— I’m just gonna shut up now. And I thought seeing farm animals die made me squeamish…
“I’ve got something on them, maybe this will tell us who it is.” Ray whips out their e-Handbook.
That’s when I remember that our names pop up whenever we turn them on, perfect! Just knowing who the victim is would be helpful to the case, even if we feel terrible for their death.
I click on the screen of the handbook and… eh?
I tap the screen a few more times and it just refuses to turn on.
“Is it broken?” Sayori pokes at the pad herself.
“Agh, just when it seemed like we were getting somewhere.” Ray shook his head in annoyance.
Minori adjusted her glasses, “It looks like finding out who the victim is will be just as difficult as determining the blackened.”
I’d hate for her to be right about that.
Notes:
I haven’t updated this fic, since APRIL?! Jeez, I’m really sorry folks. It’s been difficult to write as of late, so waiting this long has got to be a downer. I don’t think this chapter is long enough to be satisfying to you all, but it is what it is. Took forever for me to figure out how this case is gonna work and I’m still having trouble. Hopefully the next chapter will be out sooner than this. Gonna be working on another Guardians chapter for now, which is gonna have a quick announcement along with it. I’ll see you all soon peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 8: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 7 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
Hachiken and the gang find the rest of the Truth Bullets as the trial is close to commencing...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 7 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 17(?)
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose(Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original): Ultimate Love
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
- Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh): Ultimate Animal Lover
< Hachiken’s POV >
Insert Song: Box 15 (Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc)
“Well, this just seems useless then.. Damn, this could have been important!”
Ray shakes his head at the broken handbook we had discovered. Sayori is still pressing the side buttons and tapping the screen to make it work, although I think that would make things worse…
“I guess we will have to move on until we find a way to switch it back on again.” Minori says as she ponders to herself.
Yeah, a broken handbook doesn’t really get us anywhere. Although… I would say that’s still a clue worth keeping a record of.
“Broken e-Handbook” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
I inspect the floor to see if we’re missing anything and I see some kind of liquid on the floor, and it looks like someone slipped on it too…
“What is this…?” I place my finger on its surface to check.
“Candle wax? It has to be from the candles we were given by Monokuma, but how could it have melted that quickly?”
Sayori takes out her candle and looks at it until she spots something, “Look at the label!”
Minori reads it aloud, “‘Wick-ed Melting Candles, please candle with care…’, These are quick melting candles. To think that we were lent these when the power was about to go out…”
“Ugh, that would have been a disaster if we didn’t build a generator. Freaking Monokuma, wanting to leave us in the dark… In any case, it melted pretty fast and someone slipped on it. The fire could have spread because of the flame landing on a wood floor, though I doubt that’s the only reason.”
“Good deduction, Hachiken. Let’s carry on now.
“Candle Wax” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Ray looks over by the exit door to find a couple more pieces of evidence, and they are definitely not worth missing.
“Here’s a lighter and multiple empty fuel canisters, looks like we’ve found the cause of the fire. Though the fact that they’re so close to the body has me thinking up a few scenarios…” Ray explains.
I walk over to the items and unsurprisingly the canister is a lot less heavy compared to what I saw Sayori try to lift earlier on tonight. No wonder they tried to get something to carry all of them, although I doubt that the cart wouldn’t be heavy to push as well.
“I still can’t believe someone here would want to kill someone, not just that, kill someone by burning them alive…” Sayori’s head slumped down as she thought about it.
Minori addresses her concerns, “Agreed, it really is haunting. Even if the killer has their own reasons for doing so…”
“...Or even if it’s an accident. Whoever that is is still burned alive, and there’s no changing that.” Ray brings up.
All true. No matter what happened, one of us is dead and all we can do is find out who did it to them. I don’t even know if I could forgive the murderer for this, just looking at the corpse is making me disgusted and horrified. Most importantly though, we have to win and survive.
“Lighter” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Empty Fuel Canisters” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
It looks like that’s all there is in the gym, at least I hope that is. Missing just one thing could cause this trial to go sour for us, so I pray that we found all we could here. I think we have to talk to a few people before we head to the trial room though.
First one up, Tails. He could help us figure out the timing on both the blackout and when the generator powered on.
I raised up my hand to let him know that we’re here, he was busy unplugging the generator cords since the power had already returned.
“Hey, guys… did you see who it was? That died I mean…”
The four of us shook our heads at him before we explained the situation.
“I can’t believe I was too late… if I worked harder on the generator then maybe—”
“No!”, I interrupted him, “It’s not your fault, it’s whoever killed them.”
Ray stepped forward, “He’s right, blaming yourself isn’t going to help us get far. What we need to do now is figure out how this happened so that we can live.”
Tails struggled to let the words out, “But I…”
“Tails, we have to work together. So can you tell us more about the timing of both the blackout and the generator’s activation?” Ray asks him.
Tails took a moment to collect his thoughts and recall when exactly everything took place.
“The Monokuma File mentions that the victim died at 11:00 pm, correct?” He poses a question to us.
Sayori nods her head, “Yeah. That’s… almost an hour ago.”
Tails looks at his handbook as he talks, “Now when did you all find the… body?”
He shuddered as he mentioned that word.
“It was around 11:30. We had to wait outside for a bit until the sprinklers came on to douse the fire and for the people inside to get into the gym. About ten minutes for us to get to the recreation center, twenty more to wait for the fires to die down, and a few extra minutes for the shock to end.” Ray answered.
I’m surprised he managed to keep track of the time. I hadn’t even checked the time all that much, and I couldn’t memorize all of that without forgetting something at least. He’s definitely got a strong mind.
“Wait, um… huh?” Sayori tried memorizing all the times herself and got confused.
“I see… so I remember that it was around 10:48pm when the blackout happened, but I lost track when we were fumbling around in the dark for a few minutes.” Tails’s eyebrows lowered.
“Yeah, Hachiken really took his sweet time figuring out how to turn this thing on.” Ray joked as I grumbled.
“You try figuring out which button to press with barely any light! Plus there were four of them!” I yelled.
“Calm down…” Minori spoke up as I began to cool my head.
“Ha ha, anyways back to the matter at hand. I think the generator activated at 10:56pm, so only four minutes before the victim was… killed, ugh sorry everyone. I can’t stand these types of words in this kind of context.” Tails apologized.
“No worries, I can’t either ehehe~...” Sayori unenthusiastically chuckled as she looked to the side depressingly.
Glad that we’ve managed to get more information, this will definitely be useful during the trial.
“Blackout” has been updated in the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Generator Activation” has been updated in the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“I really do wish that I could be of more help, yet I’ve exerted all my energy on building this thing and it turns out it was pointless…” Tails sighed as he patted the generator.
“It wasn’t! I’m sure this generator will be useful for something else, don’t sell yourself short, Tails!” Sayori encouraged him.
“Y-You really think so?” His eyes widened.
“I know so!” She replied with a smile.
Tails’s head slowly began to rise up“... Ok, I’ll see what else I can do with this generator once we’re done. I could use some help with unplugging it though…”
“Then I’ll help you then! I wouldn’t want you to do all of this yourself, and I don’t think I could help much more with the investigation.” Sayori volunteered.
Minori adjusted her glasses before joining them, “I’ll assist too, there are a lot of cords to unplug so disconnecting all of them will need more hands.”
“Thank you, you two! I’ll try to pull my own weight as well!” Tails thanked them as the began getting to work.
Sayori really knows how to make a person feel better, even if she can’t manage to do the same for herself. I sure do hope that the rest of us can help her as much as she’s been trying to do for us.
“Good luck, we’ll be sure to share more information at the trial.” Ray tells them.
I nodded in agreement, “Yeah, don’t strain yourselves. We’ll need you to help us out later on!”
Ray and I waved farewell to them as we went to the infirmary to go see some more people. We need some more alibis in order to figure out who was where at the time of the murder.
As we open the door we’re greeted to a loud back and forth argument between Reyn and Pietro.
Insert Song: Riki the Legendary Heropon (Xenoblade Chronicles)
“I’m telling you man, I didn’t do it!” Reyn shouted.
“A likely story, big man…” Pietro scowled at him.
“You serious?! I wasn’t anywhere near that gym when the fire went off!” Reyn bit back.
Pietro continued to not believe him, “Bullshit, you were inside the recreation center around the time the fire started and the power went out! You were doing something in there that you said was ‘business’, aka burning two girls alive!”
Reyn meanwhile was getting too heated at this, “Them’s fightin’ words, don’t call me a murderer ya joka!”
“Then where were you?!” Pietro demanded an answer.
Reyn couldn’t answer clearly, “I..um…I was…”
Ray had finally had enough, “Can you two can it?! We’re trying to solve a murder case here.”
“Tch, big man is just jealous that he lost the eating contest so he’s pissed off at me. He’s too proud to admit he killed them.” Pietro scoffed.
“Ugh, don’t remind me of that contest…” Reyn groaned.
“Can we just focus here, today preferably?” I asked them.
“What do you kids want anyway?” Pietro asks us.
“We just wanted to know the alibis of you two so we can narrow down suspects.” Ray crossed his arms.
“Hmph, is that all? I was outside of the recreation center, waiting for this clown to finish with whatever ‘business’ he claims he had.” Pietro gave his side.
I asked him a different question then, “Remind me, who else was inside the recreation center when you were there?”
“The orange-haired girl, the long-haired tall girl, the girl with the bow, and the glowing blue-haired girl.” He listed them out for us.
I memorized the descriptions and figured out who he was referring to, “Sora, Sakaki, Sayori, and Teruhashi. That’s all? No one else?”
“During the wait, I went for a jog around the building. No sign of the boy with the pink jacket or girl with the ponytail in red.”
He must be referring to Kale and Bede, with them being so distant from us that’s not surprising. Makes me wonder what they were up to, but that would mean having to put up with Bede’s attitude when he’s investigating too. But wait…
“If you’re able to run around the recreation center in seconds, how come you didn’t rush into the gym when it was on fire?” Ray asks him a question I had on my mind.
“The door was blocked by something heavy, took forever to open it and the smoke made it hard to find the body. Found blue haired-girl passed out because of it.” Pietro explained.
“I see… that’s all Pietro. Please don’t pick fights again when we have no clue who’s 100% suspicious.” I warned him.
He just sighed before running off on his own again. He really just wants to get this over with quickly. I do too, but rushing through this won’t help us in the long run… pun not intended.
“Pietro’s Account” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Now Reyn, we’re not gonna get mad. Just tell us where you were at the time of the murder.” Ray said to ease his worries.
“Well…” Reyn still hesitated for some reason.
“You don’t have to explain it in detail if you don’t want to either. Keep it short if you prefer.” I told him.
“I know! I know! Let me just… fine, I’ll tell you.”
Reyn walked forward to us and whispered in both of our ears. His alibi was… baffling to say the least.
“Do you have proof?” Ray asked with an exasperated expression on his face.
“Uh… no. It’s what happened though…” Reyn stated.
“We can’t rely on only your word for it, you could be lying just to—”
“Ray, he's telling the truth.” I interrupted the kid.
“Eh?” He let out in response.
I nonchalantly pointed at Reyn’s boot, “Look right there. That’s your proof.”
He looks at where I’m pointing at before he places the palm of his hand onto his face in disbelief. It was a piece of toilet paper stuck to his boot.
Ray shakes his head at the sight, “You’re kidding me…”
“Wait, you saw that? I thought I got rid of… damn it.”
Reyn groans as he peels it off to our disgust and places it in a nearby trash bin.
“Thanks for your cooperation Reyn… let’s just try to forget that and move on.”
Ray pinches the bridge of his nose in annoyance as he approaches Teruhashi’s room in the infirmary.
“Wait for me.” I told him.
No wonder he didn’t want to talk about the food eating contest they had…
“Reyn’s Account” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Toilet Paper” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Hold on a minute, you two. She’s still knocked out after the smoke got to her. Don’t try to wake her up for too long, alright?” Reyn warned us.
“We’ll keep that in mind. Won’t try to do anything that’ll make her condition worse.” I nodded in response.
When we opened the door she was out cold on the bed. She still looked quite beautiful, but that warm golden glow that seemed to radiate off of her has disappeared. Her face is blackened a bit, yet not burned, though I would assume all the damage is all internal.
“Teruhashi-san? It’s Ray and Hachiken. Can you hear us?” I greet her softly so that she wouldn’t be disturbed by the noise.
She coughs before I see her eyes beginning to open up slightly, “Hi…”.
Ray walks up to the right side of the bed, “We just wanted to see if you remembered things about the fire. It would really help out in the trial so… anything helps.”
She looked like she was having trouble even speaking a single word, I felt bad.
“T-Take your time.” I said quietly.
She finally manages to let out something, “We had… a lot of trouble carrying the gas containers… we got a cart but it was too heavy… we ended up dropping a lot of them… And right when we picked the cart back up, the blackout happened and I bumped into someone.”
“It was just the three of you there, right? You, Sakaki, and Sora?” Ray brings up another question.
She slowly nods, “I smelt something burning and I saw a big wall of fire blocking the door…. And that’s all I can remember.”
So when the blackout happened, the three of them fumbled about and that’s when the fire started. With the lights out you couldn’t see who could have caused it either…
“I guess that’s all we need. Thank you Teruhashi, we’ll win the trial for your sake and everyone else’s.” I thanked her as Ray and I got up from our chairs.
“Wait…” She suddenly stopped us.
“What?” We both asked.
Insert Song: Because I’m a Perfect Girl (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K)
“Am I… still perfect?” Her golden glow briefly returned as she asked that.
“Oh wow… I mean y-yeah of course!” I reassured her.
“Oh brother…” Ray sighed as we closed the door.
*Ding dong bing bong*
“Uh oh, it looks like we are out of time! It’s time for the first class trial at Kuma-versity, and don’t think you could skip it, even if I don’t show up after fifteen minutes! Head over to the fountain in the plaza NOW students!”
Crap, do we really have enough evidence to handle everything? This is our first trial so it’s already difficult without knowing how everything works. If it all goes sour… it could also be our last trial too. And I don’t mean that in a positive way.
“Hachiken, we need to focus. Don’t let your mind wander too much, or you’ll end up forgetting the information we just got.” Ray scolded me.
“Yeah, I know… I’ll try not to hold you guys back.” I replied.
I messaged Sayori and she told me that they finished unplugging the generator. By the time Ray and I reached the fountain in the plaza, everyone who could be here was here. That excludes both Sakaki and Sora since neither are confirmed as alive and Teruhashi who is still recovering in the infirmary.
“Are you… ready for this, Hachiken?” Sayori asked me, fidgeting back and forth.
I answered as honestly as possible, “Nope, not at all. My heart feels like it’s about to burst out of my chest.”
“Y-Yeah, me too… I hate that we have to do this, even if we have to…”
I nodded my head to agree with her as I looked at everyone else to see how they felt about it.
Tails and Konata were visibly sweating and their fists were clenched tightly, definitely nervous like we are.
Bede was just as serious as usual, and he was eyeing everyone in the crowd as if we’re all hostile, Ray stared right back at him with suspicion of his own.
Saki and Pietro were impatient, the former gritting her teeth and crossing her arms and the latter was tapping his foot and waiting for things to get started.
Dimitri had a conflicted look on his face, clearly mad but trying to keep himself calm.
Kale was completely silent, looking around at us in clear distress.
Reyn, Finn, and Kazuma were looking at the evidence collected on their e-Handbooks, trying to figure out how everything fits together and from the look of things, failing.
Minori and Tsuyu looked the most calm out of all of us, but even they looked like they had some doubts in their heads.
“What the hell?!” Kazuma shouted in surprise as a tremor shook the plaza.
“Stay strong everyone…” Dimitri stood his ground despite said ground shaking like crazy.
The stone walkway beneath the fountain began to shift and to our surprise an elevator rose up from underground!
“Just who could have created this kind of machinery…?” Tails questioned.
Bede just stepped on first and sighed as he waited for everyone else to join him. He really doesn’t want to be here right now, feeling’s mutual pal.
The fifteen of us managed to fit inside of it, where we descended towards the bottom of the entire campus. For a moment I thought it was a trick and we’re all just being sent on a field trip to the lowest circle of hell, since at this point I expected to go through in a school like this.
* Ding*
When the elevator came to a stop and the doors opened, I took one look at the “courtroom” and thought to myself…
“Man, I thought hell would look a lot nicer than this.”
Notes:
I’M SORRY THIS TOOK A WHILE. But the trial is finally coming next time! I hope you found this part interesting and that you look forward to the next chapter! Although, I have an important announcement to make… After the first trial, I’m going to shift focus entirely to Fictional Guardians. I apologize for anyone enjoying the story and characters so far, but I can only focus on one story at the moment. My schedule is very rough at the moment, and even when I have free time it’s difficult for me to even write. This story will be on hiatus until Guardians is finished, so it’s not canceled thankfully. Just please bear with me for now, I should have known better than to write two big stories at the same time. Rest assured though, the next part will have the ENTIRE trial plus the execution/aftermath. I’ll see you all then and in the next chapter of Fictional Guardians. Later peeps! - Renegade
Chapter 9: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 8 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
The first class trial commences as the story comes to a temporary halt.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: Early Graduation or Early Grave? Part 8 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 17(?)
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose(Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original): Ultimate Love
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
- Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh): Ultimate Animal Lover
< Hachiken’s POV >
TRIAL
ALL RISE!
“Let's begin with a basic explanation of the class trial! So, your votes will determine the results. If you can figure out "whodunnit" then only they will receive punishment. But if you pick the wrong one... Then I'll punish everyone *besides* the blackened, and the one that deceived everyone else will graduate!”
Monokuma is addressing us all from the very back of the room on a throne.
The “courtroom” is definitely not what one would imagine when they think of one. Checkerboard carpet, the aforementioned throne, stained glass windows featuring Monokuma in teachers’ outfits, and at its center eighteen podiums for each of us. In the spots where Teruhashi, Sora and Sakaki would be, there’s screens with pictures of them with big question marks over the latter two’s faces.
Bede turned to Monokuma from his podium, “Before we start looking into the murder, I would like to ask a few questions. Number one, is it true that the murder was commited by one of us? There’s the possibility that you or that Sird woman could have killed the victim.”
“Puhuhuhu~, of course! We would never harm any of you unless you decide to… poke the bear!” Monokuma guffawed.
Kazuma rolled his eyes, “Well that was lame. Also that does not sound anywhere close to trustworthy.”
“It’s all true though! I saw the whole thing happen myself on the cameras, so I know who it is… and it sure as hell wasn’t me!” Monokuma told the thief.
“I assume it’s pointless to ask you who the killer is too, since you want this trial to happen for some reason. I’ll just move on to my second question, where is Sird?” Bede asked.
That’s an honestly good question. We know she’s behind all of this, but she’s just letting Monokuma sit here and do all the work for her.
“Oh? Are you enamored by her looks, Mr. Bede? I knew you were hanging out with an older lady, but I didn’t think you’d be into them…” Monokuma teases him.
Bede was far from amused, “Arceus no… I am just wondering what the point is to hide from us after revealing herself at the start of the game? Wouldn’t she want to overlook her captives and make sure everything is going to plan?”
“Well… we’re in a trial aren’t we? And a murder happened too! No one has broken the rules yet either, so YES! EVERYTHING ACTUALLY IS GOING TO PLAN! I am dedicated to keeping this game under control by myself, so she doesn’t have to get her hands dirty. She will only step in to en-FORCE the rules of the killing game, through FORCE. Ya dig?”
Monokuma’s answer makes some sense. Though I’d hate to find out what she’d do if she was here, though this isn’t much better.
Bede nods his head as he takes in the new information,“Only have one more question, Monokuma…”
“ANOTHER ONE?! I’m starting to get bored, and when I get VERY bored I might just give you less time to find the blackened!” Monokuma warns him.
“L-Less time?!” Tails’s eyes go wide at that statement.
Konata leans over to the left of Bede’s podium, “Uh… can you make this one quick? I’d rather not have our lives be on a time limit, those things suck.”
“Of course I will, I’m not stupid. Now then, what is the point of these digital portraits?”
Bede points to the pictures of Sakaki, Teruhashi, and Sora on their podiums.
“Oh! Those are there to represent them in case they aren’t able to attend due to… unfortunate circumstances. I’m excusing Teruhashi’s absence for now, but she’ll be punished if she doesn’t attend the next trial! So yup, just for representation!” Monokuma leaned back on his throne.
Huh… that’s very odd. I looked at Sakaki and Sora’s pictures and squinted at them, trying to think of how the burned victim looked, but alas I still couldn’t figure it out. Even when comparing it to the picture of the corpse (which I unfortunately had to take, ech), it is still impossible to tell right now.
“Very well. Let us begin discussing the murder.” Bede stated, not entirely satisfied with the answers, yet deciding that was enough.
“Finally! I thought you were gonna keep blabbing on ‘til we all got done in!” Reyn groaned.
“I thought you all would be more appreciative that you got more information, but I should have expected that you’d be ungrateful.” Bede scoffed.
“You’re really pissing me off, Curly…” Saki cracked her knuckles.
Thankfully Dimitri interrupted before a fight could happen.
“Can we all just move forward now, please? Ahem, our first order of business is to figure out the order of events. Once that is all set and done, we will commence the matter of locating the suspects in this case.”
Pietro questioned this, “Would it not be easier to find the killer, then see how they did it?”
Tsuyu responded to his statement, “If we skip right ahead to the who, instead of the why, then it would be way more difficult to determine who it is ribbit. It’s like waiting until a big reveal in a movie, you have to build it up and then you’ll start to see who it could be.”
“Yeah, was gonna say something similar to that, but you nailed it so… good job.” Finn complimented her.
“Indeed, thank you Ms. Asui.” Dimitri smiled.
“Please call me Tsuyu, Your Highness.” She told him.
She’s really insistent on that name preference.
Dimitri bowed his head for mistake, “My apologies. So I assume we all know how the victim died, correct?”
Truth Bullet Selected: Monokuma File #1
An easy answer.
“They, ugh, died to shock after suffering sixth degree burns in Gym 001 in the Recreation Center. At 11:00 pm.” I said to my fellow classmates.
“Obviously.” Bede shook his head at my answer.
I didn’t ask for his opinion…
Minori looked through the Monokuma File in her Handbook, “The victim at the moment is currently unknown, so along with finding out the killer we must also determine their identity.”
“Aw man, my head’s gonna explode if I have to figure all of that out!” Reyn complained.
“Then just leave the thinking to the professionals, Big Guy.” Ray snarked to the redhead’s dismay, “Anyways, in order for us to correctly figure out the correct order of events, we might need to know the alibis of everyone here. It will also help us with determining suspects later on…”
“A brilliant suggestion on your part, Ray. Recalling the groups we had formed during the building of the generator, I was gathering parts alongside Finn, Hachiken, and Sora. The last of whom went off on her own to assist the group of Sayori, Sakaki, and Teruhashi with the search for a fuel source.” Dimitri turned to me to confirm his story.
I nodded my head, “That was the case, yes. The rest of the groups included those in the student store: Saki, Tsuyu, Kazuma, and Konata, the other scrap collectors: Reyn & Pietro, the three working on building the generator: Minori, Ray, and Tails, and finally the two that we have no intel on: Bede and Kale.”
“Hmph. Does that make us prime suspects in your eyes?” Bede asks.
“...” Kale stays silent as she just stares down at her shoes.
“As much as I would love to mark you down as one, just to see how you react, no. Until more evidence is given, we shouldn’t assume you two are involved just because of your absence.” Ray snickers, to Bede’s chagrin.
Kazuma then spoke up, “Yeah, could you imagine accusing someone of a crime just because of only one miniscule thing? That would be ridiculous…”
Sayori is the next to say something, “I’m not sure about accusing someone in general… when we vote for them we’re just choosing them to die…”
“It is what it is though, nothing else we can do, since our lives are on the line too ribbit. Now Bede, Kale, where were you?”
Kale gave a meek reply, “I was… in my room sleeping until I saw the Body Discovery Announcement. I haven’t left my room since dinner.”
“I was busy looking for… important items taken from me.” Bede sighed as he revealed his reasoning.
“And we’re supposed to believe all that?” Saki looked at Bede with suspicion.
I agreed, “If that’s all you’re gonna tell us, we can’t rule you out as suspects right now. The evidence will decide whether you’re innocent or guilty as we go on.”
“If you say so. I’m not the killer, but the rest of you can assume all you want.” Bede shook his head.
I may not believe him, but I’m not sure he’s the murderer either. I guess we’ll see, but now we should really get into who was actually around the location of the murder.
Non-Stop Debate
“What about those of you in the student store, did anyone leave for a while?” Dimitri asked.
Konata raised her hand to answer, “Nope, was mainly sitting back and talking to these two about games.” She pointed to Saki and Kazuma who nodded.
“Ribbit… I was the one mainly doing the work…” Tsuyu sighed.
Sayori was the next to ask a question, “Tails, were all three of you at the generator the whole time? Ah, sorry if I’m accusing you of something.”
“I-It’s okay! We took some breaks in between, but yeah we were together the entire time !” Tails reassured her.
“So… was there no one near the rec center during the murder?” Kazuma had his hands up in a shurgging motion.
“ That was not the case. ” I thought as I heard that last statement.
“ No, that’s wrong!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Pietro’s Account
“There were certainly people INSIDE the recreation center, right Pietro?” I turned to him.
He nods as he explains, “Yes I did. I had to stop by while a certain someone had to go in for ‘business’, and saw four others go in afterwards. It was the group of girls looking for generator fuel.”
Finn puts his thumb and forefinger to his chin as he ponders, “I see… and they certainly managed to find it, albeit leading to said fuel causing the fire.”
“Hm… if you indeed saw those four girls enter, why was she outside with the rest of you when I got there?” Bede referred to Sayori.
“H-Huh? I-I was…” Sayori stumbled on her words.
I better stop this before Bede gets the idea to accuse her.
Truth Bullet Selected: Sayori’s Account
“She was around at the time the generator was about to be turned on. She was told to carry back one propane tank back so that it would be able to work until they could deliver the rest. Sayori was with us the whole time afterwards, we even saw her struggling to carry said tank back with her.” I explained to him.
Pietro joined in to say a few more words, “I saw her leaving while carrying the tank as well, someone like her is not strong enough to cause a big fire like that.”
Bede stays silent for a while before accepting it, “You’re right. Someone like her couldn’t have pulled this off…”
Sayori crossed her arms and pouted at him before mouthing the words, “Thank you”, at me. I gave her a smile and a quick thumbs up before the subject was changed quickly.
“No, not someone like her. Someone like him!”
Pietro once again accused Reyn, this time in front of all of us.
“W-What?! You think I killed ‘em?!” Reyn’s eyes go wide at the accusation.
“Nyohohoho! Finally some exciting trial escalation!” Monokuma cheered.
I hate how he’s treating this trial like it was a sports match.
Kazuma shrugged at this, “Wellll… saying you have ‘business’ in there kinda paints a big fat target on you back, dude.”
“Reyn, if you could explain your whereabouts inside the recreation center, we’ll be able to dismiss Pietro’s claim much easier. We’re only doing this for your own good, so please…” Dimitri calmly tells the redhead.
“Ah, well… it’s too embarrassing for me to say right now…” Reyn hid his face as he struggled to explain.
Sayori tilts her head in confusion, “Embarrassing? What could be embarrassing about—”
“This is going too slow!”
ARGUE
“You either tell us where you were, or I hit my vote button now! We do not have enough time for this!” Pietro raises his voice at Reyn.
Sheesh, no need to rush things! Although I shouldn’t be surprised that someone who moves so fast wouldn’t want a trial like this to take its time.
I guess I’ll have to step in for him.
Rebuttal Showdown
“He was in the Recreation Center for about half an hour, plenty of time to set fire to the gym!” Pietro assumed.
“Didn’t you see his face earlier? Something was clearly wrong.” I brought up how pained he looked after the food eating contest.
“Ha! He was just feeling guilty about having to commit his crime, Reyn is the one who killed the victim!
What did we say earlier about assuming someone did it only because of one factor? Ugh, sorry Reyn, but you have to be honest, even if it’s unbearable.
“Your claim has been cut down!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Blade Used: Reyn’s Account
“.... Reyn had a stomach ache and he got stuck in the Recreation Center restroom for a while, he had only finished washing his hands before the fire started.” I bluntly reveal it to everyone.
“Yup… that’s what happened.” Ray groaned.
“Bullshit, do you have any proof?” Pietro stated.
“This was stuck on his shoe if you looked closely earlier, is this enough?” Ray showed the picture of the piece of toilet paper to everyone’s disgust.
Truth Bullet Selected: Toilet Paper
“Ew.” Konata said before giggling to herself.
Bede rolled his eyes at this, “What… a waste of time.”
Sayori tried to hold in her own giggles, “R-Reyn, were you really in there for that long?”
“Remember the food eating contest and that’ll explain everything, now quit it.” Reyn continues to hide his face in his hands.
“Ohhhh, I get it now. I guess it’s a good thing that I didn’t win then, never thought I’d see the day. Say sorry to him now, you Speedy Bastard!” Saki said with a smug grin on her face.
Pietro, still baffled that he was wrong, bowed his head in failure.
“Sorry Big Man, I was too quick to accuse you.”
Reyn scratches the back of his head, “Just don’t do that again and I’ll call us even, pal. Can we please not talk about this more?”
Everyone agreed and we focused on the next topic.
“Now that that’s settled, let us figure out how the fire started in the first place. Time for another debate!” Dimitri took out his e-Handbook and started scouring through the evidence.
Non-Stop Debate
(Insert Song: Danganronpa - Discussion -HEAT UP-)
“Was it a damaged circuit ?” Konata asked.
“There weren't any electrical appliances in the gym that looked unsafe, plus the blackout would have shut it off anyways.” Tails shoots that idea down.
“Maybe an oil spill? ” Finn suggested.
“Hm… does anyone smoke here?” Saki questions.
“Only thing I like smoking is meat!” Reyn responds defensively.
Only one of those is correct, and it sure as hell isn’t smoked meat… although it does sound kinda good right now.
“I agree with that!”
CONSENT
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Empty Fuel Canisters
I bring up the image as I make my statement, “You were correct, Finn, there were some fuel canisters that were left completely empty by the entrance doors to the gym.”
Finn hits the palm of his hand with his fist, “Alright, that explains where the fire came from, but how were they spilled and lit?”
Ray answered that one, “Smple, it was ignited by one of the lighters we were carrying around with us to light the candles Monokuma gave us.”
Truth Bullet Selected: Lighter
“And as for the spill—”
“Oh! I can answer this one, Hachiken!” Sayori interrupted me, “There was this utility cart that was tipped over, and the wheels weren’t exactly stable on it.”
Truth Bullet Selected: Utility Cart
“R-Right…” I let out.
I mean I shouldn’t feel too bad, everyone should have a chance to speak, but still that was a little rude.
“You mentioned earlier that they needed something to help transport the propane tanks, right? If you put that many tanks on a cart of that size, which also has bad wheels… then that’s going to end very badly.” Tails frowned.
Saki’s eyebrows furrowed, “Ugh… this could have been avoided if they asked me, Dimitri, or Reyn for help. We could’ve been able to carry at least two tanks back each.”
“Indeed, and I would have been happy to lend my assistance… But continuing on, you said that you found the lighter inside the gym?” Dimitri asked.
I addressed his question, “Yes we did, you figure something out, Dimitri?”
“Perhaps, although I could be wrong on this. Would you all care to listen to what I have to offer in this trial?” Dimitri says as he awaits our approval.
“I feel like at this point, I could care less as long as we don’t die in the end. Go ahead.” Kazuma told him.
Bede grunted, “As long as it's useful to the trial.”
“Ribbit, feel free, Dimitri.” Tsuyu nodded.
“...” Haven’t heard a thing out of Kale since she revealed her alibi, and from the looks of things that won’t change.
Dimitri cleared his throat, “Thank you all. This may be a bit… unnerving to think about, but I’m currently assuming that the perpetrator was inside the gym at the time of the fire.”
A few gasps were let out when he said that, mine included. I saw Bede raise his eyebrows in response as he pondered this and Sayori holding her head while trying to process it.
“E-EHHHHH?! Man, that’s both my actual reaction to and how a character in a visual novel would react to a twist!” Konata pointed out.
I have no idea what she’s talking about.
“A visu-what?” A confused Reyn says.
Tails slightly raised her hand to ask something, “How are you so sure? Pietro would have spotted someone else entering the gym, and there’s no other entrances besides the front.”
“I did manage to find another point of entry on the backside of the center. Though it isn’t one a person could easily go through.” Dimitri explained.
Hold on, is he talking about…
Truth Bullet Selected: Open Window
“You’re talking about that open window that leads to the closet in the back of the gym, right?” I spoke up.
Dimitri nods, “Correct. So here is my theory…”
Non-Stop Debate
“My theory is that someone must have used it to enter the gym , right before startling the three girls. Then using the lighter they were carrying, they ignited the spilled fuel before retreating out that same window.” Dimitri elaborates.
“ That does sound about right… ” Sayori listens intently.
“Does it really? Something seems off…” Tails doubts the story.
Finn replies to him, “Well, sometimes it’s not as complicated as it seems at first.”
“Ah, the ‘most simple answer is usually the most correct’ theory…” Minori brings up.
As I think about it more, I do agree with Tails, this whole thing seems fishy. Ugh, I feel like the only way to move this forward is if we had information about the fire itself… Wait a minute, I’ve got something!
“No, that’s wrong!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Teruhashi’s Account
“Um, Your Highness. I’d like to present a counter argument if you don’t mind.” I politely bowed my head as I asked.
“Feel free, Hachiken. If you’ve figured something out, then please share it. There is no need for formalities, however.” Dimitri allows me to speak.
“Ok, so according to Teruhashi, there really was no one else in there besides her, Sora, and Sakaki.”
Ray recognized what I was saying, “Right, the information she gave us back when we visited her in the infirmary.”
“She would have mentioned if she heard or seen someone else in there with them, but there were also two things that prevented anyone else from getting in. A wall of fire blocking the front door that she mentioned, and the fact that the window in the gym can only be opened from the inside .”
“I-Is this true?” Dimitri’s eyes widened.
“I figured it out after just recalling how the window was opened, but your idea about it being used for escape was correct at least. Just not in the way you thought.”
“In addition, there’s also the fact that they would have been trapped in the building as well. A murder plan using a building fire, while being that close to it I might add, without an exit strategy would just go up in flames.” Minori stated.
Pietro noticed her slight pun, “Was that on purpose?”.
“N-No, of course not…” She cleared her throat as she realized what she just said.
“Maybe the killer is a dumbass who didn’t think about all that stuff, y’know?” Saki suggested.
No, I don’t think so. This whole thing just seems like it’s an… wait hold on, it could possibly mean… Ok, stop hesitating, Yūgo! This could be big! Say it, even if you’re wrong!
“Or… it was all just an accident.” I suddenly let out.
Kazuma blinked twice after hearing that, “I’m sorry, come again?”.
“Accident, then do you mean that…?” Sayori turned towards me with concern.
“T-That’s impossible, Hachiken, are you saying that the person responsible for this entire case was one of the three girls in the gym?” Dimitri was in disbelief.
“I know it sounds crazy, but it’s plausible. And I can prove it!” I told them all.
Monokuma then sat up and leaned in from his chair, “Oooooo, then show them! Show them all!”
Ugh, I’m not doing this for your enjoyment, bear, I’m doing this because I’m almost sure that it’s right. Key word almost, but it’s starting to add up. The lack of planning on the escape route, the details we got from Teruhashi, and also these pieces of evidence…
Non-Stop Debate
“If it was an accident, does this even qualify as a murder case?!” Tails asks aloud.
“In Monokuma’s case it still might be…” Bede sighed.
“ That’s true ! Murder is murder here, even if by accident!” Monokuma chimed in.
Reyn was unconvinced, “How are you so sure about this? There’s no way it was caused by an accident !”
“It’s not out of the question, Reyn, ribbit.” Tsuyu told him.
“No, that’s wrong!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Blackout
“Something did happen to cause an accident, it was the blackout!”
“HUH?!” Reyn let out loudly.
Konata held her hands to her ears, “Ow, I’m right next to you, y’know.”
Ack… It hurt my ears too, but I’m not surprised it would hurt more if one was standing right next to him.
“The sudden power shutdowns throughout the day have been chaotic, right? So a full on blackout in a space like the gym would have been just as or maybe even more troubling. Teruhashi also mentioned that she actually bumped into someone in the dark, so maybe a lighter was dropped during it!” I hypothesized.
“That does sound like that could be the case, Hachiken, but even so you can’t just assume that they would automatically pull out their li—”
I stop Bede by pulling out another thing we found at the crime scene.
Truth Bullet Selected: Candle Wax
“If they weren’t using a lighter, then there wouldn’t be melted candle wax on the ground. Plus there’s some signs that someone had slipped on it, proving her story true and making the accident angle more likely.”
I look around and see a few people visibly impressed by how I’ve managed to steer this trial in the right direction. It’s honestly embarrassing and it’s making my forehead sweat a bit more than it already has. I better refocus.
“Hmph, don’t interrupt me like that again. This is all starting to make sense, I’ll give you that, but we still have a couple more important factors that we haven’t covered yet.” Bede mentions.
“Ah, kid’s right. We still don’t know the identities of the killer and the victim.” Finn remembers.
“There’s also the matter of how the killer managed to escape through the open window, while the victim did not.” Tails points out.
“Precisely, so don’t get ahead of yourself until we figure everything out, brainiac.” Bede insults me.
“Tch…” I clench my fists tightly.
“Don’t act like you know everything either, Bede. Collaboration is key to survival, so shut up.” Ray glares at him.
“Yeah! You shouldn’t say things like that if you want to get through this, you meanie!” Sayori raises her voice at him.
“Meanie?” Bede grits his teeth.
I appreciate the support guys, but he’s still right. Now let’s see, what could have allowed the killer to escape, but not the victim…? Think it through…
B A S E B A L L S
“I’ve solved it!”
“What if… they were overwhelmed by a mess of baseballs?”
“I… beg your pardon?” Dimitri did not know what I meant, neither did most of the people here.
“Are you talking about the mess of baseballs we saw in the closet of the gym?” Minori asks and I nod yes.
“Uh, last time I checked there weren't any baseballs that I could see in that gym.” Kazuma claims, “Where could they have been?”
“The pitching machine, of course!” Sayori mimicked a pitching motion as she said it.
Truth Bullet Selected: Pitching Machine
Minori whipped out the image of it in her e-Handbook, “We tested the machine and it can shoot baseballs with both power and speed.”
Yeah, tested it out on me. I saw Ray chuckling to himself, and it made me annoyed, but I shouldn’t hold that big of a grudge.
“Wait, it couldn’t have been working during that time.” Konata points out.
“Why not?” Dimitri questions her.
“The blackout was going on, remember? The pitching machine couldn’t even be turned on.” She answered.
“Yeah… that makes sense. That doesn’t explain the amount of baseballs there though.” Reyn shrugged.
“Oh, welp, I don’t have any idea about that.” Konata admitted.
Is that really the case though? I really doubt it. I scrolled through the evidence once more and I saw what had been listed for each of the events. The blackout at 10:48pm, the victim dying at 11pm, and the generator activating at… 10:56pm!
“This is it!”
Truth Bullet Selected: Generator Activation
“The pitching machine could still have been used, the blackout lasted for eight minutes until the generator activated and the victim was still alive at that time!”
Tails smiled upon hearing that, “Ah-hah! I knew memorizing the time would be helpful. Of course the power coming back on would allow for that machine to function again.”
“Wow! I stand corrected.” Konata grins, happy to have been proven wrong.
“How do you turn it on anyways?” Pietro pondered.
Ray decided to explain, “It’s through a button on the top of it. And funny enough, it was right beneath the open window. Perfect for someone to use to get a boost upward.”
Saki was starting to piece it together, “So… the murderer steps on the switch and it knocks back the victim? That just seems like bad luck.”
“Regardless, it’s a scenario that is beginning to seem more and more clear to us. Good work everyone, we’re so close to the end.” Dimitri addressed us.
It really is starting to wind down, we can’t fail now or it would have all been for nothing. It’s time to discuss who the killer and the victim are. For the sake of the victim, let’s finish strong!
Non-Stop Debate
“Sakaki, Sora, and Teruhashi, which one of them could it be?” Ray lists off the three in the gym.
“It… couldn’t have been Teruhashi, right? She’s in the infirmary and she’s… so pretty.” Reyn slowly begins thinking of her radiance.
“Stay focused, Big Guy.” Konata pinched him to get him back to reality.
“We have a ⅔ chance of getting the answer wrong for both of these…” Tsuyu puts a finger to her chin as she thinks.
“I mean, I could vote right now and still beat those odds.” Kazuma says quite boldly.
“Even if you do get it right, the rest of us could still get it wrong, dumbass!” Saki growled at him.
“There should be something to help us make this final push…” Dimitri’s eyebrows lower.
Finn doesn’t seem to think so, “Would there even be anything left in that fire, though? I doubt it .”
I mean I have something, but it’s so hard to tell…
“That’s wrong!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Piece of Cloth
Wait, that wasn’t me.
I look over and see Sayori, trembling on her side of the podium.
“S-Sayori? Is there something wrong?” I ask with concern.
“.... I know who it is.” She reveals.
S-S-She does?!?!
“What did you just say? How did you find out?” Dimitri questions her.
“She’s bluffing, there’s no way she’d find out out of the blue.” Bede doubts her.
Tails holds his hand out to defend her, “Now now, we should listen to what she has to say.”
“Yeah, Sayori, go ahead if you know something. Especially if it’s something like this, feel free.” I reassured her.
“T-Thank you… remember that burnt pink piece of cloth we found near the window in the closet?”
“Pink?! Then it’s Bede!” Reyn points at him in accusal.
“Does it look like my jacket is scorched in any way?” He rolled his eyes as he shows it off and not a sign of anything is on it.
“No… It… looks like a part of a school uniform.” Sayori says more about it.
“Uh… pink school uniform? (gasps) It’s me? I was the one who did it! I should have kept a better eye on myself!” Konata tries to act shocked.
“Well, it’s not really skirt-like, so it can’t be you.” Sayori told her.
Konata lowers her head in disappointment, “Aww… oh wait, that would mean I would get executed. No ‘aww’ then.”
Wait, the only other person with some pink in their school uniform is…
“So it’s you!”
“.... Sakaki, is that who you’re thinking of, Sayori?”
She doesn’t answer verbally, only responding with tears trickling down her face as she nods.
So it is her…
Saki's anger started to fill up once more, “Tch… this shouldn’t have freaking happened….”
Finn’s head hung low, “So that body we found in the gym, that was…”
“Sora, yeah.” Ray stated as he grimaced.
“I’m not convinced. That one piece of cloth should not automatically point to a killer.” Pietro expressed his opinion.
“Agreed, that piece of scrap could just be trash left there by Monokuma as a red herring.” Bede doubted it as well.
“Say whaaaa? I could never do that…” Monokuma held his arms behind his back and kicked at the ground.
“You got anything else, or is that it?” Kazuma asked as his hand was nearing his vote button.
Oh no, we have to have all of us in agreement in order to make a vote. C’mon, Yūgo!
Non-Stop Debate
“Hold on, we can’t just vote now!” Sayori warns them.
Dimitri began to raise his voice at them, “Are you two insane, you could kill us all if you don’t vote correctly!”
“Then give us something, other than just relying on trash.” Pietro is tapping his foot impatiently.
Bede was really getting annoyed, “Just give it up, it’s not like there’s something on you that can just tell you the identity of the corpse.”
“Aw man, are we screwed? Do we have nothing left?” Reyn clutches his head with frustration.
That’s it!
“I agree with that!”
CONSENT
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet used: Broken e-Handbook
“Thank you, Bede, for reminding me that we have something that could actually tell us the name of the corpse… well keyword could. This right here!”
I show off the broken e-Handbook to everyone.
Ray was confused, “Uh… isn’t that the Handbook that just couldn’t turn on? I know what you’re getting at but…”
“Are you really trying to use this useless piece of junk? Our lives are on the line here.” Bede groaned.
“To be fair, this Handbook was the victim’s, as it was on them while we… uh, checked out the body.” I defended my choice.
“Guh… glad I wasn’t investigating…” Kazuma retched in disgust.
“Same here, pal.” Reyn’s teeth clenched at the thought of it.
“It did belong to the victim, but how does that tell us if this is Sora or Sakaki?” Sayori asked.
I was gonna ask Monokuma to repair it, but then something else just popped back into my mind. What timing too.
“Remember when we were all in the cafeteria for dinner? Well, I had a conversation with someone during that time. They told me they accidentally left something back in their dorm. Their e-Handbook .”
There were a couple of gasps at that last part of my statement.
“That person was…”
“Me, it was me.”
A voice then came out of nowhere. I looked behind me and saw Sakaki stepping into the trial room, making her way to her podium.
“Sakaki…” Konata uttered with sadness in her voice.
“My actions are unforgivable, despite what you all may think. It’s why I took so much time getting here, so I can prepare myself for my punishment…”
“Tch…” Bede turned away from her with disdain.
“Now if you wouldn’t mind, I would like to hear how you managed to put it all together. That way I can confirm your story much easier.”
She’s… just admitting to it. Her face is just filled with remorse and I can see her eyes watering a little. I… really wish that everything could have gone differently. No one here deserves to die, but…
I agreed to do it.
“Ok… I’ll sum it all up.”
(Insert Song: Danganronpa - Climax Return)
“This all started when Tails brought up the idea of building a generator to power the campus, after we got our first motive: a complete shutdown of all electrical services. In order for the generator to work however, it needed a fuel source to keep it running. Originally it was a group of three until Sora decided to go help them out. Pietro saw the group go into the recreation center as he was waiting for Reyn to finish his “business”. They discovered a whole bunch of propane tanks, but unfortunately they were all too much to carry by hand. They dispatched Sayori to deliver one tank to help the generator turn on, while the rest of them tried to find an easier way to transport the tanks. They happened to find a utility cart, but it was unfortunately not up to the task. It tipped over and caused a huge mess on the gym floor, and right as that happened the power went out on campus. The three girls left in the dark stumbled around, one of them ended up tripping on candle wax and causing the leaked propane to catch fire. Teruhashi ended up fainting to the fumes, while the two left scrambled to find an exit. Eventually they reached the closet in the back of the gym and saw a window they could escape from. As soon as one of the girls attempted to climb up, the generator activated and the power returned. Unfortunately, the switch for the pitching machine was hit and a wave of baseballs hit their companion backwards. A piece of the culprit’s uniform was burned off, but they managed to escape. Sora was left behind as the flames engulfed her… and you, Sakaki, had caused this incident to occur.”
COMPLETE!!
“Okay people, it’s time to cast your votes! Will you make the right choice? Or the dreadfully wrong one…” Monokuma cheered as we all voted.
The votes were all tallied up on the large screen above us, and they were all for Sakaki. She even voted for herself…
TRIAL END
ALL RISE!
“Not a single flaw with that summary. My carelessness had caused the fire in the gym to occur and the pitching machine to activate. There’s… nothing left for me to say except that I’m deeply sorry. To Sora, and to the rest of you.” Sakaki spoke softly, accepting her fate.
“No… it’s not your fault…” Sayori sniffed as she cried and hugged Sakaki.
“It isn’t her fault, yet it all happened anyway. This game is unforgiving to anyone, no matter what intentions you have. It’ll just throw you into a situation where you make mistakes that lead to your downfall.” Bede stated.
It’s true, but he shouldn’t have said it in that way.
Sora and Sakaki were both people who I didn’t ever see killing someone. Sora was almost like a mother or big sister to us and Sakaki was quite calm and cool, yet she seemed to hide a softer side. The fact that the motive had eventually led to an unfortunate incident like this…. Like Bede said, it’s unforgiving. This game, this campus… it’s all the handiwork of Monokuma, Sird, and whoever the hell else is behind it all. They are the most cruel, most disgusting people to have done this to us or maybe even anyone else. It enrages me to no end that I can’t do anything about it, except watch.
“D-Don’t go… please.” Konata hugged Sakaki as well from the side.
“I have no choice…” She told them before turning to me, “Thank you for being able to reveal the truth about everything. Once again, I’m sorry for putting you through this.”
I then began to get choked up too, “I… I… I’m sorry Sakaki….”
I really wish I got to spend more time with her, even if it would have made saying goodbye hurt a lot more…
“Enough with the waterworks people! Actually, never mind, keep crying! I’ll be able to bottle up those tears and sell them for profit!” Monokuma jokes, and nobody was laughing.
“It looks like time is up…” Sakaki told us as Konata and Sayori walked back to their podiums.
Monokuma’s laughter began to rise in volume, “Now then, I’ve prepared a VERY special punishment for Sakaki, the Ultimate Animal Lover!”
“Farewell, everyone… good luck.” That cool image she had originally presented was broken, just like the hearts of a few of us having to watch this.
“Let’s give it everything we’ve got! It’s...PUNISHMENT TIIIME!” Monokuma cried out as he hit his button with a gavel.
GAME OVER
SAKAKI HAS BEEN FOUND GUILTY. TIME FOR THE PUNISHMENT!
A chain with a shackle on it shoots out and attaches to Sakaki’s neck, dragging her to a cage right before releasing it. Monokuma, dressed like a zookeeper, locks the cage door before she could escape and the other students are behind a guard rail looking on.
Execution: Goodbye Kitty
A large pen is dropped through an opening from the top of the cage and is lowered down to the ground. It slowly opens to reveal… a small gray cat. Sakaki walks over to the cat, squats down, and holds her right hand out to it. The cat then proceeded to bite it. Sakaki tried to shake it off, but it just wouldn’t let go.
Another cat, an orange one, quickly dashes over and bites Sakaki’s left hand. Both cats bit down hard and blood dripped down onto the cage floor. It was then that two more cats made their way out of the pen. Two big cats. A lion and a tiger.
Sakaki tried to run around to escape, but the pain from the two smaller cats biting her hands was slowing her down. Eventually she fell to her knees as she continued to bleed from her hands. The lion and the tiger cornered their meal, and the poor girl was then torn apart before her companions’ eyes. Blood even splashing out onto the guard rails, lightly covering the hands of those that are the closest to the action. The four cats return to their pen, after finishing their fast food.
…
…
I looked at my hands and stared at the blood that had covered the tips of my fingers. I couldn’t stop trembling as I continued to stare at them. I… I did this to her.
“AGHHH!” Sayori cried out in anguish as she held her own bloody hands close to her chest.
“You monster… putting a young woman like her through suffering like that…” Dimitri seethed with rage.
You… freaking… BASTARRRRRRRD!!” Saki yelled at Monokuma as she punched the floor hard enough to break it.
“Hey now! You’re lucky this place gets changed up in between trials! That would have been instant punishment if we were back on school grounds!” Monokuma warns her.
“Silence you beast… Tell your master, that wicked woman… that she will pray for a mercy that will never come. When I get my hands on her, I will break her skull with my bare hands and she will regret ever having placed us in this twisted game!” Dimitri threatened.
I would be more concerned about his choice of words, if I wasn’t feeling numb from the execution we just witnessed.
Monokuma just laughed, “Puhuhu… BEAR hands? You really know how to make me laugh, Your Princeliness. Anyways, I’m going to take it easy for the rest of the night. Rewatching your faces of despair via replay on my cameras! Sweet nightmares!”
He disappeared as he usually does, and the rest of us went back to our dorms (now back to having electricity). Everyone’s faces were a mix of anger, fear, and utter depression. To put it in Monokuma’s terms, our expressions were filled with despair. We all returned to our rooms and I went over to the bathroom to wash my hands.
Despite the blood flowing down the drain, I could still see traces of it left behind. It seems like I won’t be rid of it right now. Perhaps… the blood on my hands will stain them forever.
Remaining Students: 16
To Be Continued… (When Fictional Guardians Ends)
Notes:
That felt…. Exhausting. This is longer than any essay I have ever written. Regardless, that’s the end of Chapter 1: Early Graduation or Early Grave?. That was certainly a wild ride, and this cast is thankfully getting some rest after going through all of that. I’m curious about what you all thought on the trial and on the story so far. I’m sure you all have some interesting things to say about it, so please don’t be afraid to share as much as you can. Anyways yeah, a roadblock has been placed on this story until the Guardians finish their own journey. Once again I apologize to those reading this story, but I really do need to focus on one for now. Thank you all for reading this chapter, and I hope to see you all when the next Danganronpa: Fictional Guardians part drops! Whenever that happens, because this was a lot to write. This has been the Renegade, and I’ll bid you farewell for now! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 10: A Disastrous Storm Part 1 (Daily Life)
Summary:
We return from hiatus and see how the first trial affected some people!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: A Disastrous Storm Part 1 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 16
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
< Third-Person POV >
“Hel…o? Can anyone… ear… e? We….still…ive…”
“...ra…. I don’t….nk… they…n hear us…”
“AH!” Sayori jolted awake and found herself breathing heavily.
Insert Song: Dusk (Doki Doki Literature Club Plus!)
She looked around her dorm room, wondering what she heard a moment ago. Turning on her e-Handbook, the current time was 5am, no normal person could be awake at this hour. Well, if you consider most of the other students to be “normal” anyways.
Were those voices just some weird dream then?
Placing her bare feet on the soft carpet, she sat up from her bed and went towards the window to open up the curtains. The artificial sky was pitch black, the streetlamps on the path towards the plaza being the only thing illuminating the very early morning. Tears then began to well up in Sayori’s eyes as she reflected on what occurred the previous night, being thankful that the rooms were soundproofed so that no one could hear her sobbing.
“It’s… gonna happen again, isn’t it? I… can’t take it…”
Her voice was shaky, not ready to face everyone after the trial. Wiping her tears, she closed the curtains and walked to her bathroom to look at herself in the mirror. Thinking about how she almost took her own life.
“If they didn’t manage to find me, they would have felt guilty and blamed themselves… I can’t do that to them again, but… what am I supposed to do now?”
She trembled as she asked herself that question, knowing that no one would be able to answer it.
< Hachiken’s POV >
Insert Song: Uneasy (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
“Blah…”
I didn’t want to wake up this morning, and I doubt everyone else would want to either. And who could blame us?
Two people died last night in an accident. One had gotten trapped inside the burning gym, while the other had been sacrificed at our hand. The part that stings the most is that this could have been prevented if we had just been a bit faster. And yet we failed, now it feels like we’ve got blood on our hands.
Well, some of us literally do after the execution last night, so I’m just going to take a shower and hopefully it’ll finally wash those stains away.
…
…
…
Five minutes after I got in something scary just popped into my head.
“That was only the beginning, wasn’t it? Someone could wind up dead soon if we’re not careful. ” I thought as the water droplets pounded on my head.
It would be foolish to say it won’t ever happen again, but we just witnessed it happening before our eyes. Sure it wasn’t done on purpose, still though… ugh, I hate how I can’t just choose to believe it. I dry my hair with a towel as I grab my glasses and stare into the mirror.
“Ok, Yūgo, even if it keeps happening you have to promise yourself this.”
I start to talk to my reflection, grateful that our rooms are soundproofed since I want to be sure that only I can hear this.
“You will find a way out of here without killing anyone, if you do nobody back home will look at you the same way. Your friends, your mom, Mikage… even you will be disgusted at yourself if you go down that path. Promise me and them that you won’t do it, even if you see an opportunity or when your own life is at stake. It would not be worth it, whether you win a trial or get executed.”
I finished that vow and I truly hope that I don’t betray it. Surely I didn’t even need to tell myself that, since I would obviously know the reasons against it. In this place however, it can’t hurt to be more careful. Even if you don’t intend to kill, something could cause you to do it anyway. Just makes me wish I was home all the more.
Stepping out of the bathroom fully clothed, I heard my e-Handbook’s ringtone go off and I saw a message from Monokuma. Great, as if I needed any more things to worry about...
“ Good morning students, we’ve opened up more of the campus for you to explore! Take in the sights of the new areas and see what resources you can utilize to make the killing game more interesting! Speaking of, there will be a meeting in the plaza at 6:00pm to discuss the next motive, I can’t wait to see your smiling faces again! Puhuhuhuhuhu!”
I swear I could hear his voice as I read through the whole thing. Damn it, can’t even get a single day to mourn over who we lost!
I gritted my teeth in frustration before I made my way to the dorm’s living room.
“Ah, mornin’ Hachiken.” Reyn greeted me as he looked up from his bowl of cereal.
Surprisingly, everyone was here eating breakfast. Well, everyone except Konata, maybe she took Sakaki’s death hard? The two of them did spend some time together, hell I met them both at the same time.
Tails was on the couch explaining something to Sayori (who I was surprised was awake) and Saki, “So the device harnesses the power of Red Star Rings to overclock systems and could erase deadly viruses! It’s still just a prototype, but once I get back to my lab… oh! How’d you sleep last night, Hachiken?”
“Well… I honestly can’t believe I managed to sleep. I was out like a light though, exhaustion probably.” I answered as I plopped down on a chair.
“Mm…” Sayori grunted as she munched on a piece of toast with an egg on it.
I could see some bags under her eyes, guess I was right about me and almost everyone else not wanting to wake up this morning. Maybe I should go and have a talk with her later, to make sure she’s okay.
“Urgh! I couldn’t sleep a wink after all that crap! Just so pissed about all of it, we need to find some way to kick that Sird-bitch’s ass!” Saki growled with anger.
I objected to this, of course.
“H-Hey! You know that attacking her or Monokuma will likely not end well, just like the first time you tried it.”
“He’s right! With the way things are now, we can’t possibly face them in a fight! It would just get you hurt, or even worse…” Tails agreed and Sayori nodded along with his statement.
“Tch, I already died and even survived the thing that killed me the second time I tried it! I ain’t afraid to brawl with her one more time if it means we don’t see any more people dying!” Saki told us, not backing down, “C’mon, Reyn, back me up here! Reckless knuckleheads like us should stick together!”
Rubbing the back of his head, Reyn thought about his response, “You got me there, but I know that if we do this we could endanger the lives of everyone else. Sounds weird coming from me, but now’s not the time to be thinking with our fists.”
Saki didn’t react well to this, and the unfortunate victim was our coffee table.
SMASH!!
“SHEESH!” I stood back in a defensive position as we saw Saki storm out of the dorm.
We all collectively sigh as I went over to get myself some breakfast. Hopefully she’ll be able to calm down after a while, I’m pretty sure Monokuma’s cruel enough to charge us if more things end up broken. After swallowing the remaining pieces off my fried egg, all of our Handbooks go off at once: Another message, thankfully from Dimitri this time.
“ Good day to all of you. Let us all make our way to the new area posthaste in order to continue our investigations. Until we manage to find some way to escape our predicament, finding more information on the origins of Kumaversity is a must. Be sure to assist one another, especially during this time of mourning of our fallen comrades. I wish you all good luck, may we be successful in our discoveries! - Prince Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd
Man, I feel like I just read a letter to go on some big quest. It’s pretty motivating, so we better not keep him waiting then. Placing my plate into the dishwasher I wait outside for the others to join me. Sayori, Reyn, and Tails joined up with me, and right as we were about to leave…
“Gah! Sorry, I felt SUPER depressed after last night, so I thought I could make myself feel better by playing some games. I was going to play just one, until I found out I have a whole three shelves full of ones I haven’t even touched before, and I couldn’t just pick only one out of the bunch. That lead me to picking one JRPG up and a few other random ones, but hoo boy I shouldn’t have chose to play the RPG first because—”
I interrupted Konata by slightly raising one hand up before she could continue rambling.
“Let me guess, you pulled an all-nighter and that’s why you woke up late? Seriously, it’s not good to do that when we’re in the middle of a hostage situation.”
“I know, I know, Hachiken. But the demon known as temptation came to me in the form of an expansive world where you wield a laser sword that can help one see the future! So many hours exploring and slaying monsters in a way I’ve never done before, it was so awe-inspiring!” Konata’s eyes sparkled as she described whatever game she played.
“That sounds way too familiar and it’s weirding me out.” Reyn stated after hearing that.
Sayori on the other hand was curious, “Wow, can you show me later? I never played a game like that, so I wanna see what this one looks like!”
“Sure! I’ll even give ya a full summary of the first two chapters too so you can be caught up. So it starts with these two giants…”
I guess it was storytime on Konata’s agenda today, can’t say I’m too interested right now. I guess I am glad that she found some way to keep herself busy, can’t just wallow in our despair when you can just get a hobby instead as a coping mechanism. Wish that I can get one, though preferably not one that takes hours of sleep away from me. Can’t help but notice how Sayori was trying to be enthusiastic about it, I could tell she’s hiding how unhappy she truly was.
Of course, who could really blame her?
____________________________________________
Insert Song: A Gentle Breeze (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
“Ah, good to see you all have made it. Saki had arrived earlier, so I expected you all to arrive as well, although why weren’t you with her?”
Dimitri asked us as we made it to our 2nd “zone” as they were called. This was the R.A. Zone found on the map, and I still don’t understand what that name means. (Honestly I forgot myself since it’s been so long, same with the first area being called the Ex Zone. Forgive me if these zone names get even more confusing. - Renegade Braveheart)
“We kinda had a bit of a disagreement earlier and she went off on her own…” Tails answers as he fidgets awkwardly.
Dimitri sighed, “I see, it seems tension is on the rise after the deaths of our two companions... Perhaps she’ll be more relaxed later on, although whatever Monokuma has in store for us could worsen things. Regardless, you all should keep an eye on her for now, since you live in the same dorm after all.”
“Sure thing, Your Highness. So what’s the deal with this place? Just looks like more of the same buildings we had back there to me.” Reyn asked him.
Dimitri shook his head, “That’s only because you haven’t seen what is inside each one, Reyn. The external architecture may be similar, yet I guarantee you they aren’t the same internally. Go see for yourselves.”
Can’t turn down a prince, so the others split off to visit the surrounding buildings as he requested. I couldn’t help but notice something though: Dimitri had bags under his eyes, like Sayori, though he looked distracted by something else too. I’d hate to bother him about it, and yet I’m thinking that I should sometime. Even though he’s a reliable leader to us, we should back him up in some ways so that he won’t be overwhelmed.
Handling too much at a time can wear a guy out, I know that feeling…
First things first, Reyn and I entered what was called Sayaka Studio, a dance studio apparently. We saw the lights on in one of the rooms and immediately go in to see if someone was in there and lo and behold…
Insert Song: Because I'm a Perfect Girl (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K)
“Oh wow…” Both me and Reyn uttered at the same time.
Teruhashi was out and about, must have recovered from the incident and got cleared to leave, and was now moving gracefully. LIke a pure white swan, she glowed brightly as she glided across the floor like it was her pond. Her blue hair softly flowed with each of her movements, yet not getting in the way of her dazzling face that—
GAH! SNAP OUT OF IT!
I shook my head to refocus myself as she finally noticed us.
“Oh good morning Hachiken, same to you Reyn!”
Reyn cleared his throat as he looked away, “Y-Y-Yeah, a quite a swell day, isn’t it?”
“R-Right, you feeling better now, Teruhashi?” I asked her as I readjusted my glasses.
“Mm-hmm! For the most part anyways, I still have a bit of a cough. Though as you can see, I’m moving without any problems!” She twirls once again to demonstrate.
Agh, I can’t look away! How is she this charming? Is it some kind of supernatural ability? I mean I wouldn’t be surprised considering what crowd we’re in, but how does she do it?!
“Something wrong, Hachiken-kun?”
“Ack!”
She broke me out of my overthinking thankfully, should really not be doing that in the middle of a conversation. I should still get out of here though to not get distracted by her bewitching good looks.
“Sorry, I guess we’ll move on then. See you later!” I waved as I pushed open the two doors.
“O-Oh, okay. See you, Hachiken-kun, Reyn!” She waved back as she turned to look into the mirror.
“Sheesh, head over heels for her too, huh? Man, you act so serious, but you’re such a joker! Reyn laughed at my expense.
“Jeez, it’s not my fault she’s so pretty! Felt mesmerized and couldn’t help but stare… ugh! I’VE GOT A CUTE GIRLFRIEND. I’VE GOT A CUTE GIRLFRIEND. I’VE GOT A CUTE GIRLFRIEND. I’VE GOT A CUTE GIRLFRIEND.”
I repeated that to myself to hopefully drown any thoughts of Teruhashi out of my mind. Mikage would feel so hurt if I betrayed our relationship!
Reyn softly chuckled as he heard me, “Ha ha ha, don’t worry Hachiken, I have a girl back home too and I ended up looking at her like you did. Pretty weird how head-turning she is, right?”
At least someone else also finds it strange.
______________________________________________
Other than a dance studio there was a faculty office, it seemed like nothing significant except that it smelled of old coffee.
In the corner of one desk, a bunch of crumpled up papers surrounding a trash bin, not a single one inside of it. I opened up one document to see a list of rejected killing game motives.
“ Despair Disease 2.0? (REJECTED, would not age well as of 2020 - MKA)”.
I’d hate to see what kind of sickness that would be. Although, how would they even create it?
“ Wrist bracelets that inject poison into a student's body if specific action is made. (REJECTED, been there, done that. Also it’s already hard to come up with these motives, it would be even harder to come up with these conditions! - MKA)”
Whew, dodged a bullet there. I would constantly be worried on any action I take and I would likely get myself or someone else killed quickly. Also, this is another one that has been used before. Were there other killing games like this one?
“Get rid of all students' clothing? (REJECTED, for some people that would motivate them NOT to kill and we’re also airing this killing game. Would not be appropriate for the children watching. - MKA)”
… I tore up the paper and walked out of the office.
Reyn was waiting outside for me, “You find anything in there, Hachiken?”.
“Nothing important, let’s go.”
Quickly getting my mind away from that last rejected motive… it seems like these were recently made, so it looks like Monokuma or Sird had taken up a lot of their time on this next one. Now it’s got me dreading what they actually chose, and I’m thinking if it’s anything like the power going out…
“ … Someone will end up dying, whether intentional or not. ”
“Guh!”
“Agh!”
That last thought echoed through my head enough to distract me, which made me fail to notice a certain curly-haired grump walking right in front of me.
“Watch where you’re going, moron.” Bede said with spite.
I REALLY don’t want to deal with his attitude right now, so I better split.
“Okay okay, sorry. I’ll just get out of your way then.”
Bede rubbed his forehead, annoyed, “Hmph, good decision. Hey, you big buffoon, are you going to follow his example?”
Reyn was riled up immediately, “What?! You pompous little… I can punt your ass right now, you stupid muppet!”
“No no no, we’re not having this today. C’mon, Reyn. See you, Bede.” I told the big lug as I grabbed his ear and pulled him away.
Reyn winced in pain, “Ouch! C’mon, that’s not fair! I can’t let him get away with that!”
Before we could get very far though, Bede had one last thing to tell me.
“By the way, while it pains me to admit this… your efforts to solve the truth during that trial were quite remarkable. Now that you have managed to gain some praise, do try not to screw up in the next one. Farewell.”
Huh, did… he just compliment me? That feels so off-putting after seeing him be such a jerk to almost everyone since we’ve met him. Maybe he’ll warm up to us with enough time, but that’s kind of wishful thinking. It’s ultimately his decision on whether or not to do so.
I assumed the rest of our exploring would take no time at all, thanks to Pietro scouting the place out with his speed, however that wasn’t the case. We had to be thorough in our investigation, so unfortunately we had little time to rest. The last places we visited were right next to each other: a music room, full of normal instruments and thankfully not any instruments of torture (unless somebody decides to be morbidly creative), and a theater used to host many different plays (hoping it won’t be the final curtain for anyone else yet).
Reyn and I bid farewell when he felt hungry enough to head to the diner for lunch. Wasn’t too peckish just yet, so I decided to go take a walk instead. That’s when I spotted a certain two-tailed fox, looking all around right in front of the library.
“Uh, Tails? What are you…”
“Hachiken! Good timing, come with me to see the others, I just found something interesting.” He told me as he gestured towards the library with his thumb.
Insert Song: Intangible Tails (Sonic Frontiers)
I would normally be skeptical of being led somewhere, being in a killing game does that to you, but I couldn’t turn away from the fox boy. I mean, does he really look like someone who can kill a person? Well… he certainly does have that big brain of his, while I’m not listening to any of the thoughts coming from mine so… NO! Be cautious, but don’t be overly skeptical.
We go right up the stairs to enter a computer room and find Dimitri, Ray, Tsuyu and Sayori by one desktop computer.
“Is this everyone? If this is so important, Tails, why are we keeping the others in the dark about it?” Ray questioned him.
Tails hopped into the rolling chair in front of the computer and began typing away.
“I just think that less people would be better for now. We don’t want Monokuma overhearing what we’re doing, so… It’s best to stick to a few of us at a time…”
Tsuyu shook her head, “This will just sow more seeds of distrust among all of us. Are you really willing to take that risk after we just had one trial, ribbit?”
“Hm… depending on what this new information is, having more people know it would likely lead to our own destruction as well. I vote to examine this discovery before discussing sharing it with our companions.” Dimitri gives his input as our leader.
I guess it does just depend on what we’re being shown here. No arguments needed on my end.
“Agreed, let’s see what we’re getting ourselves into.” I stated.
“Guess if we don’t shake the tree, we won’t know what falls out.” Ray shrugged.
Sayori swayed side to side as she thought hard about it, “I really don’t want to keep secrets from my friends, but… I vote yes too.”
Tsuyu sighed, “Looks like I’ve been outvoted, ribbit. Go ahead, Tails.”
“Okay! So after the trial, I couldn’t sleep at all. Went for a walk to clear my mind and think about what else I haven't tried to do to help escape. The library was full of plenty of books I could scour through to keep myself busy, but then I entered the computer room and saw… them.”
Tails brings up what appears to be a small chatroom, with yellow, pink, and purple text typed out all over the screen.
“The yellow text is me, if you’re wondering, but the other two… from what I can tell they are physically not on campus.”
Not on campus…? Does that mean they’re on the outside of the wall? If so… who are they?
Sayori was probably thinking the same questions as I was, “R-Really?! That’s great, we can ask them to come help us!”
Tails rubbed the back of his head, “Well… not really. Strangely enough, they don’t know where they themselves are, yet they’re somehow communicating with me through this computer. See?”
Tails: It’s me again, are you there?
A few seconds later the pink text answers.
ki: Jeez, not even a “good morning”? Stay classy, Prower.
“H-Huh? I just got here, what did I do?” He stuttered as he typed out that last question as a response.
Kind of a rude reply from whoever this is. Immediately afterwards the purple text chastises them.
Yu: Apologies, Tails. Do not be so rude to him, ki. He has not shown us any kind of disrespect since we have met, yet here you are showing some towards him.
This one on the other hand is much calmer, using a more polite way of typing out their thoughts.
ki: Wow, Yu. I’m just teasing him! This is a chatroom, not a classroom, so stop trying to be Ms. Mature here!
Yu: Excuse me?!
In no time, the two of them began bickering back and forth with their argument taking up most of the screen. Tails put a hand to his forehead as he saw the chatroom continue to scroll up with their messages.
“Sorry, guys. This is not how I wanted this to go but… this is Yu and ki, or Yu-ki collectively. Those aren’t their full names, but for some reason those were the only comprehensible letters I could make out so I told them to go by them.”
Yu: Really, it’s cute how you think that acting so abrasive will get you anywhere.
ki: How many times do I have to tell you, I AM NOT CUTE!
I looked at the others and they were just as confused as I was; a few raised eyebrows, sweat drops from our heads, and in Sayori’s case widened eyes. And all Tails could do was awkwardly laugh.
“Ha ha… So does anyone want to talk to them?”
Notes:
Happy New Year, peeps! After 30 chapters of Fictional Guardians (which if you haven’t checked out yet, please do if you’re curious!) and some bonus chapters of Fictional Nexus, Danganronpa: Fictional Epicenter has returned! All that time away has allowed some new and very intriguing ideas to stew in my mind, and now I finally get to show it to you all! And since we’re back into killing game mode, voting on Free Time Events is back too! We’re gonna have two events dedicated to Sayori and Dimitri, but you will get to vote on two others that Hachiken will hang out with later in the chapter in a poll linked right here (poll ends February 2nd 2024): https://strawpoll.com/jVyG8ALA1n7. Leave some thoughts about this chapter part if you so please, (and believe me I love getting comments on these), and I will see you next time! Farewell for now, and once again apologies for the hiatus. - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 11: A Disastrous Storm Part 2 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Hachiken spends some time with Dimitri, Sayori, and Teruhashi before learning what the next motive is!
Notes:
Before we begin it’s time to see who won the next free time events from the strawpoll! Only seven participants voted, so if anyone doesn’t like the results then too bad. Now then, the winners are Ray and Teruhashi with three votes each! Saki, Tsuyu, Konata, and Tails all take 2nd place with 2 votes, while Reyn, Kazuma, and Bede take 3rd with one vote each. The rest of them got no votes, how sad. I hope you look forward to seeing both Ray and Teruhashi’s free time events!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: A Disastrous Storm Part 2 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 16
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
< Hachiken’s POV >
Insert Song: Cool Morning (Danganronpa V3)
“Yu-ki? Um… hello there, I’m Hachiken.”
I type down my introduction into the chat carefully, since the two of them finally managed to stop arguing.
Yu: Oh, it’s nice to meet you, Hachiken.
ki: What’s up?
Okay, so far so good. I’m not really one to try striking up conversations with complete strangers, much less via the internet and I’m unable to see their faces. This could take some getting used to…
“So… we know you’re not on campus, but where do you think you are right now?”
ki: No clue. All I’m seeing are some ones and zeroes, freaky.
Yu: Quite unsettling indeed. And the only sound I can hear is strange beeping all around me.
I think about what that could possibly mean before typing my last response.
“Hm… okay? Thanks for the answer, I’ll let you guys know if we have any more questions. See you later.”
Yu: Feel free to contact us another time! My apologies for that embarrassing scene of us arguing, we’ll try not to make that mistake again.
ki: No prob. Later, dude. I need to see if I can get any manga scans here…
The chat room then closed and the computer automatically shut down… Was that using a lot of power? I guess all that back and forth from earlier really cost us precious minutes.
Tsuyu’s eyes widened, “Huh, ribbit, it sounds like they’re trapped in some kind of digital domain. Or at least that’s what it sounds like.”
“That’s what I’m thinking too!” Tails exclaims.
“Digital… domain?” Dimitri asked with an eyebrow raised.
Right, a prince from a medieval-like world would not be able to figure out any of this advanced technology. Heck, I’m from the modern day and I still struggle to get a hold of how certain gadgets work, so I can somewhat understand his confusion.
“Oh, like they’re trapped inside the internet?” Sayori guesses.
Tails nods, “Exactly, although it could just be this one computer. Need to see if we can find some way to talk to them from another one, or even our e-Handbooks.”
“Okay, and how does that help us out exactly? I doubt these two could disable any technology keeping us in.” Ray makes an argument against this.
Tails puts his hand on his chin as he thinks of a way to answer that.
“Hm… If we somehow were to trace their exact signal, we could not only find out where they are… but why they were trapped and any other secrets this campus is holding! There has to be a reason they’re being kept here, and I think it’s one of the things that Sird and Monokuma don’t want us to know. For now, let’s call this meeting adjourned.”
Ray shrugged as he began to leave, “I guess what you say is possible, but don’t try to put all your eggs in one basket. There’s likely a lot more factors to consider beforehand, so while you’re focusing on this, I’ll be checking out the places we haven’t fully explored yet. Later.”
“Ribbit, good luck with this, Tails. If you’re really sure about this, I’ll trust you with figuring out these answers. You’re way smarter than all of us anyways, so it’s better we leave you to it for now.” Tsuyu walks out of the computer room right behind Ray.
“Agreed, I may not be knowledgeable about this subject, but you most certainly are. Let us know if any future developments occur, our communication devices will be active whenever we are needed. Farewell then, Tails!” Dimitri waved.
“Yeah you’ve got this, Tails!” Sayori cheers him on as me and her follow Dimitri out the door.
“Right, I won’t let you guys down!” Tails told us as he sat back down.
Man, now I’ve built up an appetite! Feel bad for turning down Reyn earlier, so I might as well grab a meal now before heading back to the dorms.
“You two want to head to the diner? Feeling pretty hungry…” I ask Sayori and Dimitri.
Sayori immediately answers, “Oooo! Yes, I saw that there was a special menu today and I want to try everything!”
Dimitri nods, “A special menu? That does sound promising, now I’ve got my hopes up. Lead the way then, Hachiken.”
Great, glad I’m not eating alone. It would have been awful being stuck by myself with only my thoughts like some kind of lonely loser. This could be a good opportunity to deepen my bond with both these two, instead of just one. And having Dimitri here will help me get away from believing I’m being unfaithful to Mikage by sharing a meal alone with Sayori.
Gonna have to apologize a thousand times to her when I get back, especially about the Teruhashi stuff.
Group Free Time Start
Insert Song: Daijoubu! (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
Black & White Bear Diner, I still find myself questioning who does the cooking in this place. Mostly because it’s legitimately good. Seriously, and I have eaten farm fresh meals at Yezo High daily, somehow it tastes just as fresh.
“Mmmm… this spaghetti is perfect! I just wanna keep slurping it without stopping!” Sayori smiles blissfully with marinara sauce covering her lips.
I thrust my fork onto the biggest meatball on my plate and shove it into my mouth.
“So gooooooooooood….” I let out as I chewed on it more.
The pasta was cooked perfectly, the sauce had just the right consistency, and those meatballs were juicy with a great mix of beef and pork. I was so tempted to go for seconds, but I need to restrain myself here. Can’t go home having gained over twice my current body weight after all.
Sayori then noticed something off, “Yum… Huh? Dimitri, you’ve barely touched your food. Is something wrong?”
“Oh! My apologies, it is a delicious dish. A unique taste that I’ve never had before!” The prince then inserted pasta into his mouth quickly after she said that.
“Are you sure? You looked like you didn’t like it very much…” Sayori points out as he gulps.
I observed his plate of spaghetti to see if his was any different than ours, and there was one BIG difference that I opted to point out.
“Dimitri, I think it’s because you just piled on the parmesan cheese like it was snow on a mountaintop.”
Dimitri continued to eat like normal, “In my personal opinion that just improves its already impactful flavor and texture. It’s nothing to worry about, so let us carry on with our meal.”
Sayori and I continued to stare worryingly at the prince as he finished his plate of spaghetti. The two of us briefly looked at each other before eating what was left on ours. We placed our dishes on a dish rack leading to the kitchen and prepared to leave.
“Oh, you two stay right here, I’m gonna grab something to go!” Sayori told us as she rushed over to the bakery area.
“O-Okay!” I said to her as Dimitri and I stood there awkwardly.
“…”
“…”
… I feel like I should say something, but I don’t know if bringing up how he’s been behaving will make him uncomfortable. In addition to that, I still don’t know how to talk to royalty, even if he is fine with being casual!
“Hachiken? Is something the matter?” He asked, tapping me on the back.
I end up stuttering out a response, “No, nothing! Wait, I mean… Actually it is something… It’s just… are you feeling well? You’ve looked worn out since I first saw you this morning.”
Dimitri ponders for a bit before answering, “Hm… Honestly, I would be lying if I were to say I was. What I’m currently feeling at the moment however, it’s not something I would want you to bear in any way.”
“It’s about last night, isn’t it?” Sayori interrupted the conversation with her return.
“Sorry, I managed to hear a bit of your conversation. Here, I got you guys some too!”
She approached us with some freshly-baked cinnamon buns. They smelled wonderful, and I was suddenly drooling despite me finishing lunch minutes earlier.
I take mine and resist the urge to take a bite, “Thanks, Sayori. Maybe we should move somewhere else if we want to continue, right Dimitri?”
“Right. I know just the place, follow me.”
Insert Song: Calm Winds Over Gentle Waters (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
Dimitri led us to the lobby, right in front of the fireplace with three lounge chairs. After sitting down, he spoke up first.
“Last night, that was your first time witnessing the deaths of several people, correct?”
Sayori and I both nodded slowly.
“I won’t go into much detail, but it wasn’t the same for me. In fact I’ve seen multiple people, both innocent and not, be slaughtered in front of my eyes. So much so that I’ve gotten used to it… and even killed countless foes myself.”
We gasped at his reveal, since I assume both of us expected someone so chivalrous to be merciful as well. Now that I think about it though, he had to have been using that strength of his for something.
“Of course, I refuse to even lay a finger on anyone here, don’t worry. Playing this game that woman had placed us in will only result in the loss of more innocent lives taken. All for the promise of escape, which I’m unsure she’ll even grant.”
Sayori looked downward at the floor, “Yeah, I don’t think she’d let anyone go either even if they win a trial. It would probably disappoint her if this game got cut short.”
Dimitri continues, “It likely would, which is unfortunate that it has to continue on eventually. With two students already laid to rest, things are bound to get more uneasy. I’ve been staying on guard most of today, losing sleep as well, which is why I looked fatigued earlier.”
“Makes sense. You’re right about things getting uneasy, we haven’t seen much of everyone walking around lately. That’s not a good sign…” I say in a somber tone.
“Agreed, but we cannot force them into pretending things are alright. All we can do is try our best to move forward, make sure we’ll be ready in case someone does get killed.” Dimitri looks us both in the eyes as he states this.
Sayori’s lips trembled in response, “But… ugh, sorry, I just don’t think I can move on.”
“Sayori…” I softly let out.
Those “rain clouds” in her head must be getting worse, and the longer this killing game goes on then… Before I could say anything else, Dimitri had one last thing to say.
“It’s not easy continuing to live when others have to fall, makes you feel like you should have been the one to die instead. However, giving in to death so readily will only lead to further despair.”
“So… what should I do?” Sayori asks him with tears beginning to well up in her eyes.
He crossed his arms before answering, “If you find yourself feeling immense sadness such as right now, don’t try to hide that. There is no need to force yourself to smile while you’re suffering on the inside. Feel whatever you have to, but continue to carry on and live your precious life.”
“...” Sayori had paused as she took the time to think about what he said.
That was one hell of a motivational statement, I certainly wouldn’t have done any better.
Dimitri then sat up from his seat, “Thank you for taking the time to dine with me, Hachiken, Sayori. It’s time I take my leave, and I’ll be sure to eat this pastry you’ve given me as well. Good day!”
“R-Right, see you.” I told him as he walked out the automatic sliding doors.
The way he admitted he has killed before, it made me worried for a minute there. Thankfully it all went away after hearing that, well almost. I swear a caught a glimpse of a serious look on his face as he was exiting. Hope that was just my imagination…
“I, uh, gotta go too! See ya later! Hope ya like the cinnamon bun, Hachiken!” She then began to run outside too.
“W-Wait, Sayori!” I called out to her, but I was too late.
Damn it, should I have followed her? Maybe make sure she’s alright? Hm… I don’t want to leave her alone, since she could get hurt. But… maybe I should trust her for a bit. I can’t go off and try to be her knight in shining armor, if I do that then she’d probably feel worse.
Yeah, I need to give her some space for now. Time to head back to the dorms and rest.
______________________________________________
… About half an hour left until that meeting with Monokuma.
I already took a nap, and there’s nothing else to do here. I guess I can go out and see what everyone’s been doing since I was out.
Free Time Start
Insert Song: Become Friends (Danganronpa V3)
Now then, where should I go? Wait a second, huh?
Right when I step outside I feel a couple of rain drops fall atop my head. That… shouldn’t be possible since we’re inside a big metal dome. Where is that coming from? Is there a hole in the ceiling and it’s raining outside? Or is there a busted pipe above us?
Whatever, maybe it’ll be fine later.
I think I’ll head on over to that theater in the R.A. Zone, didn’t get that good a look at it earlier so I’ll make up for it now. I tossed away the cinnamon bun wrapper into a nearby trash can, which was unsurprisingly very delicious, before heading straight there. I enter the theater and—
“Oh wow…”
Teruhashi’s on stage in front of a microphone, and she’s singing. Her voice rings out all over the empty theater as I’m drawn closer towards the front row. The lyrics are nothing to write home about, it’s basically about her being so pretty and perfect, but her voice… UGH! I was admittedly in tears during the whole thing.
“BRAVO! BRAVO!” I clapped for Teruhashi as she smiled brightly in response.
“Oh, thank you, Hachiken-kun! That was just my warm-up, but you can stay and listen to me practice more!”
She’s so nice… I wish I could spend time admiring her all day, but I’ll settle for hearing her sing until we have to go to the meeting. After five more minutes she’s finished with her song once more and I’m applauding again.
“That really was amazing! Your voice is so heavenly…”
She giggles at my compliment, “Hee hee hee, thanks! I know it is.”
Eh? Was she acting a bit smug there? Hm… maybe that was just my imagination. You know, a lot of us here have been admiring Teruhashi for her looks, so maybe I should try to see if there’s more to her than that.
Insert Song: Beautiful Girl Smile (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K.)
“So… Teruhashi—”
“So Hachiken-kun, where do you come from?”
“W-Wha?!”
I did not expect her to ask me anything first.
“We all come from different worlds right? What’s yours like?” She asked.
I guess I better not be rude and answer her.
“W-Well, I go to an agricultural high school where I learned how to take care of livestock and other farmwork…”
“Wow! That sounds like a lot of hard work…” She says with a sympathetic tone.
“It was, yeah, I had to get up pretty early for a lot of my schoolwork. It wasn’t all bad though, I ended up joining the equestrian club and met my super cute girlfriend Mikage and—”
“I’m sorry, repeat that please?” She stopped me before I could continue.
“Um… I have a super cute girlfriend?”
“Oh, good for you! Ha ha…”
What’s that reaction she’s giving me? Did I say something wrong?
“Just to be sure, she’s just cute right? Not beautiful, or stunning, perfect or absolutely drop-dead gorgeous?”
“W-Well, personally I think that she’s…”
“She’s what?”
I noticed that Teruhashi wasn’t glowing as brightly as she usually is, so I think I should change the subject.
“S-S-Speaking of, Teruhashi, do you have someone you’re crushing on back home?”
“.... HUH?!” Her cheeks suddenly turned red.
That certainly changed her mood! I think I managed to find a weak spot.
“O-O-Oh, a crush? You see, um… ah…”
I shouldn’t tease her any further about this, but it is amusing to see her usual demeanor change.
“Ha ha ha, sorry for asking. It seems we’ve both got people back home that we really want to see when we get back, huh?”
Teruhashi turned away from me with her face still red, “Mm… I-I guess.”
“Then let’s do our best to survive so we can see them again, alright?”
“O-Okay.” She turned back to me and lightly nodded in agreement.
Glad I learned a few things about Teruhashi: she gets a little serious if one compares another girl’s looks to hers, and she has someone she’s in love with in her world. Seems there’s indeed a lot more to her than her beautiful… well, everything.
*Ding dong, bing bong*
Damn it, looks like our free time is up.
“Alllllllrighty then students! Make your way over to the plaza for the reveal of your next motive! Be there, or be square! And by be square, I mean your body will be folded into a square if you don’t come. Buh-bye!”
Is he referring to those metal cubes that trash compactors crush cars into? Knowing him he might have one of those there. Teruhashi goes on ahead.
“We better hurry then! Oh, and Hachiken, my apologies for asking all those questions about your girlfriend. I’m sure she’s just as cute as you say she is.”
“No worries, and yes, she is. Ha…” I tell her as we walk out of the theater and…
“Eh?” The two of us let out at what we were seeing.
It was drizzling. Small drops of rain fell all around us, not much of it, but still surprising to see. This should be impossible… welp, we have to get to the plaza in this weird artificial weather.
I take off my sweater and hold it above my head, “Teruhashi, get under!”
“R-Right.”
The two of us move as quickly as possible, but not too fast so we’d avoid slipping. Thankfully we made it to the plaza safely, however I’m just now noticing that we’re gonna have to stay out here during the entire meeting.
“Tch, I need to keep on wiping my glasses to even see a thing…” I say as I unsuccessfully attempt to dry my lenses with my shirt.
Minori sighed as she was doing the same, “You too, huh? The life of a four eyes…”
“Agh, my fur is all wet!” Tails complained.
“I’m the Rainy Season Hero, so this doesn’t bother me too much. How about you, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked Saki.
Saki put her hands behind her head and leaned back, “I’ve got a friend back home who hates this kind of weather, ‘specially thunder, but I’m all good here.”
Kazuma shivered as he held his cape, or mantle over his head, “I’m not! Why can’t we just have this meeting in that conference room like last time?”
“Oh, it’s just to give you all a sneak preview of what’s to come! Puhuhuhuhu!”
Insert Song: Monokuma Arrives (Danganronpa - All Games)
Monokuma’s high pitched chortling made us all groan as he popped up from the fountain once more.
“Let’s cut right to the chase, the next motive is already in effect right now! The longer someone goes without killing someone, the worse this storm gets!”
“Dare I ask, how worse?” Bede shook out the water drenching his curly hair.
“Let’s say you’ll BEAR witness to heavy rain, intense thunderbolts and lightning (very very frightening!), powerful gusts of wind, all leading to an all encompassing hurricane that includes all of the above!”
…
…
… Yeah, screw that. I’m staying indoors.
Notes:
Well good luck with that, Hachiken. This is not going to end well, but I hope y’all are ready for when it starts to intensify! First fire, then rain and lightning… What could be next after that? Let’s just say both this chapter and the eventual Chapter 3 will be quite the thrill ride. Hope you look forward to it! Next time Ray will be getting his free time event (thankfully not taking place outdoors) and more character stuff with the cast members we haven’t seen in a while. Once again don’t be afraid to leave your thoughts in the form of a comment if you feel like it, for now I bid you all farewell!
Chapter 12: A Disastrous Storm Part 3 (Daily Life)
Summary:
The students of Kumaversity discuss the new motive as Sird decides to make her presence known...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: A Disastrous Storm Part 3 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 16
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
< Hachiken’s POV >
Insert Song: Weekly Despair Magazine (Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc)
The rain continued to fall hard as Monokuma continued to ramble about our motive.
“Of course you can all feel free to stay inside if you so please, but I suspect that some of you won’t be able to stay in one place for too long puhuhuhu…”
Minori’s glasses fog up as she’s about to speak, “That is likely, if we run out of certain necessities like food then we’d be forced to either live without them or step outside to get more…”
Pietro doesn’t look too worried about this, “Heh, this won’t be a problem for me. Just wear slip resistant shoes and I’ll be a delivery boy, as for payment…”
“What good are those shoes gonna do you when it starts flooding, huh?” Finn asks him as the speedster puts his hands in his pockets.
“Um, run on top of the water? It really is that simple.” Pietro answered.
“There’s also wind and lightning to account for, and when it eventually becomes a hurricane… would it really be worth the risk?” Finn asks him again, but Pietro shrugs it off.
Kazuma looks pretty unconcerned as well, looking smug to be honest.
“I think I’m good with staying indoors too, I can just stay in my room and whenever I need something I can just steal it. Like right now, I can take Sayori’s bow off her head with just a wave of my hand.”
Sayori held her bow with both of her hands as she heard that, “R-Really? Is it just like when you stole those air hockey paddles in the arcade?”
Why do I get the feeling like something bad’s about to—
Kazuma smirked, “Yup! Lemme demonstrate, STEAL!”
Insert Song: Puzzle (Konosuba)
The rest of us looked on with surprise as his right hand glowed brightly… Then we all see Sayori, her bow still atop her head… and she now has her hands holding down her skirt.
“Huh? Wait, is this…? Oh…” Kazuma opened his closed hand and revealed… oh my god.
“P-P-Please, give those back.” Sayori told him, her face a mix of shock, embarrassment, and mild anger.
Bede scoffed, “Disgusting moron…”
Saki cracked her knuckles loud enough for all of us to hear, “So you’re one of those types of bastards, eh?”
“Kazuma… such a disgraceful misuse of your abilities.” Dimitri told him with both disappointment and disdain.
Konata turned and walked away from him as she gave her own comment, “Yup, knew he’d be a pervert. I’ll be standing over here if you’ll excuse me.”
Kazuma suddenly got defensive, as he held onto that piece of clothing that I will NOT be naming.
“Wait, it’s not what it looks like, I swear! I wasn’t trying to get these this time—I mean, um, I was just trying to get her bow! This was far from intentional!”
Even Monokuma was shocked at what he was seeing just like the rest of us.
“Wow, just wow. I guess for one of you, it’s already starting to get a little breezy… I guess I’m gonna have to write Mr. Satou Kazuma up for sexual harassment.”
The bear says as he takes out a notebook and starts writing. That’s the least messed-up thing he’s done and I honestly kinda commend him for that, what the hell?
Kazmuma folded up Sayori’s… piece of clothing and handed it back to her with his head down.
“I deeply apologize for the inconvenience, I assure you that it will not happen again.”
Sayori swiped it back and looked away with her face still bright red. The other girls (aside from Kale) all formed a wall around her as she put them back on, while the rest of us guys were all glaring at Kazuma.
“Don’t go using that “steal” for anything else now, okay Kazuma?” I scolded him.
Reyn placed his large hand on his shoulder, “Yeah, pull that crud on any of the other ladies and you’ll get my boot in your arse, got it Kazuma?”
“Yeah, yeah, I’m Kazuma.” He stated with guilt on his face.
Ugh, I hope that we don’t get any more incidents in the future…
Ray turned his attention back to Monokuma, “Ahem, thankfully moving on from… that, who’s to say that our dorms and the other buildings will be able to survive a hurricane? How strong are they?”
“Strong enough, after all… if you all were to perish due to a motive such as this, rather than the killing game itself then it wouldn’t be too exciting. It already started off so well with that first trial, it would be oh so disappointing if it were to end so quickly…”
That voice…
Insert Song: Old Chateau, Sendoff Spring & Turnback Cave (Pokémon: Brilliant Diamond & Shining Pearl)
“It’s her…” Tsuyu said.
Saki growled at her as she passed through us, being the only one with an umbrella, “Argh, you…”
“Sird… just what have you been planning, you vile snake?” Dimitri confronted her as she stepped before us all.
“Not much as of late, to be quite honest. Monokuma was the one who came up with this motive, while I was out assisting a colleague of mine. Said he had changed his mind about a killing game participant he had, so I went to get him a couple new ones… I do question why he needed more if he had planned his game to only have 16…”
Saki interrupted her while she was in deep thought.
“Can it, lady. Who the hell cares about that buddy of yours? All I know is that he’ll be going down the same way as you, getting your ass put six feet underground!”
“Such colorful vernacular, I knew I could count on these personalities of yours to make this game so interesting. I chose now to reappear in order to observe you all closer, show who I have some expectations for in the near future…”
Sird brushed past her and went on to walk around us all. I can feel a chill running down my spine as she stops right behind me.
“The way you presented the evidence and put together how the incident occurred was indeed impressive, yet… you should not let that victory or a possible second one get to your head, these class trials are not the only ones that you may face…”
I gasped as she finished that last part of her statement. My chest is starting to throb and my mind is just going haywire.
Bede is approached face to face, scowling at that woman and struggling to keep his normal composure.
“Continuing to be at odds with your peers is a likely outcome for you at the moment. Be warned however, that your actions… whether they are deliberate or not, may determine your ultimate fate.”
“Tch…” Bede turned away, not wanting to listen any longer.
Dimitri was the next one up and I saw the amount of hatred he had in those eyes towards her.
“Your Highness…”
“Spit it out already. I do not wish to stand here in the cold rain, hearing your pointless words.” Dimitri tells her, his voice full of venom.
She was not phased by the threatening aura he had been exerting, “Oh my… touchy, aren’t we? A lot of rage is stored up inside you, dear prince, take care when it all gets released. My expectations for you are the highest, just to let you know…”
Dimitri just looked downward after she finished, “... Begone.”
Sird then looked at Sayori, spooking the poor girl (again, thanks Kazuma). She says nothing to her, but she smiles sinisterly. Somehow that’s just as concerning as what she’s said to us so far.
She does the exact opposite to Tails, looking at him with coldness in her eyes… almost like… she’s threatened by him. His response was a quick gulp before staring back at her with a brave face.
Seriously, why is she doing this? Give us more paranoia about what we do, or what could happen? I was already full of anxiety about all this!
“The rest of you, continue to play the roles you have already been playing. They may lead to salvation or they may not, perhaps some of you may surprise me. Whatever it may be, I look forward to it, but for now let us be off Monokuma.”
“Sure thing, Vampire Lady! This rain is only the beginning folks! The wind is coming up next, then lightning, flooding, and ending with the BIG BANG HURRICANE! Don’t worry students, it’ll all be over once one of you decides enough is enough and kills someone! For now, I suggest you get some raincoats and umbrellas… and remember to keep your panties on, folks!”
“Eep!” I heard Sayori let out as Monokuma prepared to depart.
Sird went over to join him, “One last warning to you all, once this storm has ceased the next motive will be prepared immediately after. This one I had a hand in crafting, and I believe it will change many things by its conclusion. Goodbye, for now…”
She softly laughed as she and the bear disappeared out of thin air. Thankfully we all went back inside to dry off near the fireplace in the Student Center lobby. Plenty of us are still shivering, both because of the rain and the chilling words that Sird had spoken.
The things she said, it’s almost like she’s giving us vague hints of what could happen to us. She doesn’t look like someone who could see into the future to me, but I wouldn’t be too surprised if she was.
Thinking more about what she said to me specifically, that’s the second time I’ve been “complimented” about my role in the class trial. I feel like that’s not something I should be too proud of, all things considered. Sure I’m helping save everyone’s lives, but I still regret having to accuse someone of killing another person. And the way she told me there were more trials ahead too… fear, is too small a word to describe what I’m feeling right now.
Before I could finish thinking, Finn suddenly stood up from his chair, “Hey, what is with you guys? Why are you letting her get into your heads? Just wake up!”
“H-Huh?” I lifted my head up, as did everyone else as well.
“If we just sit here and let whatever Sird says get to us, then there’s only gonna be more bodies added to the count. She’s expecting one of us to snap under pressure with this storm, well I say why don’t we disappoint her? Show her what we’re made of, that what she says is pointless! We may not be able to fight back right now physically, not losing hope is another way to do that!”
Finn looks around at everyone as Dimitri stands up and shakes his hand.
Insert Song: Enzono (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
“Well said, Finn. Here I was, your appointed leader, not being able to motivate you all. I’m thankful that you managed to say something inspiring, while I had failed to do so. ”
“Ha, all that garbage she was spitting back there just made me more pissed. I guess if I can’t knock her lights out right now, not giving up and pissing her off could be satisfying…” Saki gripped her right fist and smiled.
“Ribbit, I’m glad I’m not the only one still refusing to give up. But what are we going to do about that storm? Surely we’ll run out of necessities eventually…” Tsuyu asked our group.
Pietro raised his hand up, “Running on water, remember what I told you?”
“Sending only one person out there to get supplies, powers or not, sounds like a terrible idea that could get them hurt or killed.” Bede tells him.
Ray thought of a solution, “Perhaps two or three at a time? If this hurricane is as powerful as described, then having one other person around could help speed things up… at least until things go awry.”
Pietro rolled his eyes at this, “You’re saying I need more speed? I can grab whatever we all need in a minute or less.”
“And who’s gonna be around to tell you what we need so you’re not grabbing everything on the shelves at once? You can’t do this alone.” Ray shot back.
“Well… how about we check on what we have at the dorms and make some lists? Figure out what we don’t have or might need in the future?” I suggest.
Tails pumped his fists, “Good thinking, Hachiken! Hm… and maybe I can upgrade the umbrellas we have in the school store so that they’re more durable against what’s coming!”
“Looks like it’s all coming together, let’s not waste any time then!” Finn smiles as we begin planning.
Dimitri takes his now familiar position in front of our group, “Indeed, we must all work together once more to combat this viscous weather phenomenon. Work with your dorm mates since you all will be together the most for what’s likely the duration of this storm. We’ll get through this, now go forth everyone!”
“YEAH!” Most of us raised our fists into the air as he finished rallying us.
Agh, that trip back to the dorm is gonna be rough. Might need a hot shower after being out in the cold rain for so long…
“E-Excuse me, Dimitri, can we have a quick talk?” I saw Kale approach the prince, all fidgety.
“Of course, Kale was it? I’m happy to assist with anything you’re worried about.” He answers politely.
“Thank you… It’ll only be a moment...”
The two of them walked off somewhere in the direction of the diner. I guess it is dinner time, feeling a bit famished myself honestly, but what could they be discussing?
“Oi, Hachiken. C’mere, I’ve got something to say to you guys.” Saki tapped me on the shoulder and I turned around.
She also stopped Sayori, Konata, Reyn, and Tails as well, so she’s probably gonna talk about that disagreement we had earlier today.
“What’s buggin’ ya?” Reyn asked her as she suddenly dropped her head down and got on her knees in a dogeza position.
“I’M SORRY FOR GETTING ANGRY AT YOU GUYS!! ALSO FOR BREAKING THE COFFEE TABLE!!” She shouted an apology as we all looked at her with surprise.
“Oh… so that’s why I saw that thing broken this morning!” Konata realizes, since she wasn’t present during this.
Saki stood back up with her head still lowered, “Y’see, I had a lot of time to think about what I said… Let my temper get the better of me and took it out on y’all, ha… I thought more about going after Sird than the consequences of doing that, and back there I couldn’t even throw a single punch at her.”
“Saki…” I uttered as she lifted her head up to face us.
“I gotta be better about this, or else I could get someone else hurt because of my recklessness. So… yeah, my bad for getting pissed at you guys.”
She smiled as she rubbed the back of her head before holding out her fist, waiting for us to bump it.
“Ha, we all lose our heads sometimes, eh? Can’t stay mad at you!” Reyn was the first to take up her offer, next came Konata.
“Thanks, Big Guy.” Saki grinned as the two of them did a quick arm hug.
“Apology accepted, don’t know the context, but it’s fun to see a big bad biker zombie be so apologetic.” Konata softly chuckled.
Sayori laughed a bit at that comment, “Ehehehe… yeah it is kinda funny, but sure I forgive you. We’re all still going through some stuff ourselves, so we can’t blame you for that!”
I nod my head as I give Saki a genuine smile, “Right, you were frustrated about the killing game and it just so happened to boil over. Just be more careful… and try not to break anything else in the dorm, okay?”
Saki patted me on the back pretty hard, ouch.
“Ha ha! Got it, Hachiken! I really did spook ya when I split that table in half, huh?”
“You could say that…” I laughed half-heartedly in response.
“I’ll fix that in a jiffy, so nothing more to worry about! Glad you’re feeling better, Saki. I know we haven’t been here for too long, but I couldn’t have picked better people to have as dorm mates!” Tails grins brightly.
“Aww that’s so sweet! Glad to be living with you all too!” Sayori beams joyfully.
“Right back atcha, ya two-tailed shrimp!” Saki then gave Tails a noogie as we all enjoyed a good laugh.
It’s good to have these bright spots in an otherwise dismal situation, makes me look back at all the fun I shared with my roommates back at school. They may drive me nuts, but it could be way, way worse.
Reyn stretched his massive arms in the air and yawned, “Alright then, now that that’s over with, let’s get some grub! I need to fill my gut with something hot after getting stuck in the cold…”
“You don’t have to tell me twice…” I say as I head towards the diner with everyone else.
They had a nice selection of soups and stews and they were even serving some special hot chocolate in the sweets section. It says it’s made fresh using rich milk chocolate and cocoa powder from Mt. Zetsubou. It’s very delicious, but I’m getting a bad feeling about that mountain place.
“Mmm… so sweet. Oh, maybe once the storm is over we could see a rainbow appear!’ Sayori tells us as she sips her cocoa.
Tails chuckled awkwardly, “I… don’t think that’s possible, even though that does sound nice! Whatever’s creating this weather probably won’t end up making a rainbow the same way it does on the outside.”
“Aww…” Sayori continues sipping her drink disappointed.
Reyn then grinned as he thought of something, “Don’t sweat about the details, Sayori. After all, you can’t have a rainbow without Reyn, baby!”
“....”
Sayori whispered into my ear, “.... Psst, Hachiken, should we say something?”
“No, let’s just pretend that didn’t happen. Keep eating.” I whispered back.
Less than half an hour later we finished our meals and luckily made it back to our dorm less wet than we were earlier. We took the time to count our supplies and put down what we needed for later. We need about two more rolls of toilet paper for each room, extra bars of soap, toothpaste, water bottles, a few snacks, and…
“Konata, what the hell is this?” I ask her as I read over her list of things.
“An ethernet cord and a new manga I want to start getting into.” She answered like it was something reasonable for her to get.
I blinked twice before asking her again, “... Why?”
She raises a finger up to emphasize her point, “Well if I use the ethernet cord to connect my consoles to the router, I can handle any online game with no lagging! Most of the time anyways. The new manga is about an office woman who quits her job and ends up becoming an assassin and—”
I crumpled up the paper and tossed it in the recycling bin before walking over to my room to check on my own stuff.
“Oh you wound me, Hachiken! Don’t think I’ll forget your misdeeds towards me!” She called me out, and I closed my door on her.
Man, I'm glad these rooms are soundproof.
I do a quick runthrough of how many things I need, not much to be honest. I don’t really use up too much of what I’ve got, though I can’t be too sure that I won’t run out of anything.
After finishing up my list I decide to call it a night. I assume it won’t be a sound rest due to the rain and possible thunder, but I can feel my eyes getting heavy and we’ve got more stuff to do tomorrow. Oh well…
________________________________________
MONOKUMA THEATER
Insert Song: Mr. Monokuma’s Lesson (Danganronpa)
“Ugliness can easily be seen as a curse, but I think beautiful people have it rough, maybe even more!”
“They have to dedicate themselves to looking their best every day or those that adore them would get bored and leave!”
“Can you imagine how much pressure someone with that much beauty has to go through every day?”
“I don’t have to, because bears are already beautiful creatures! The astonishing girth, the round and furry ears, the way we tell people to stop causing forest fires…”
“Regardless, all we need is just that certain someone who thinks highly of you no matter what you look like!”
“Although it is easier to trust someone who likes you when you’re ugly though. Like an invisible man once said, beautiful people never know who to trust…”
________________________________________
I heard the raindrops falling down hard on my windowpane, just the same as it was yesterday. Will only get worse from here, so I might need to get used to it.
After changing into some warmer clothes, I grab the list I made and step out of my room. Konata, Saki, and Tails were there eating breakfast as I took my seat at the table.
“Morning.” I greeted everyone.
“Morning, dude.” Saki greeted me back.
“Good morning Hachik—AGH!”
BA-BOOM!
Lightning goes off and I find Tails clutching my right arm tightly.
“You okay?” I ask him as he slowly lets go.
He still looks a bit shaken up, “Y-Yeah, I’m good. Don’t worry about it.”
“Huh, just like in the OVA.” Konata makes a reference I’m unfamiliar with.
Saki put her arms behind her head as she looked out the window, “Scared of lightning, huh? Yeah, seen that before. I did mention a friend back home who’s the same way, right? I’ll be here if you need it, little buddy.”
The fox smiled gratefully, “Thanks, Saki… I think I’ll try to get by on my own for now. Can’t just let my phobia win without facing it head on!”
“That’s the spirit! We’ll take on this stinkin’ storm and win!” Saki grinned and pumped her fist into the air.
Yeah, let’s fight the weather. Sounds like a good idea.
After breakfast I decided to take our lists over to the student center and gather a few things that we need. It’s still not life-threatening to step outside just yet, unless I end up with a really bad cold, so it may be alright. My e-Handbook is telling me Ray’s over by the student store as well, might as well see what he’s up to.
Free Time
Notes:
Next time… Ray’s Free Time Event! I know I said I was going to have it take place this part, but I felt like we needed some extra time with a few other characters. It will definitely be happening next time though, so hope y’all look forward to that. I’m glad I’m choosing to take my time with these things so I can figure out what could work and how long each chapter should be. After some consideration this chapter should be one or two parts shorter than Early Graduation or Early Grave, especially with how I’m planning Chapter 3 to be just as big as that one. Still, that doesn’t mean the rest of this chapter will be short, I'm gonna do my best to make sure of that. Thanks for reading as always, and I’ll see you next part! Farewell! - RenegadeBraveheart
Chapter 13: A Disastrous Storm Part 4 (Daily Life)
Summary:
The storm rages on...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: A Disastrous Storm Part 4 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 16
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Finn (Star Wars): Ultimate Rebel
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
< Hachiken’s POV >
Free Time
Insert Song: Ezono Arrangement 2 (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
I stepped outside and… huh, the rain stopped. I guess this is some brief break before the next—
BWOOOOOOOOOSH!
I was then hit by a blast of air right in the face, both my hair and my glasses got messed up. It appears as though the heavy gusts of wind that Monokuma mentioned have begun, and I’m starting to hear the thunder rumbling above once again… I really want to know how they managed to make weather like this happen here.
“Oh, Hachiken, here’s something in case the rain starts up again.”
Tails walks up from behind me and hands me an umbrella, one with a set of red, blue, and yellow buttons on the handle.
I observe the symbols on each button as I decide to ask him more, “Thanks, so what does each of these buttons do?”
He rubbed his finger under his nose confidently as he explained, “It’s pretty simple! Each button increases the umbrella’s strength and durability depending on the weather conditions. Blue is when you’re only dealing with rain, standard feature for an umbrella right? Well, it’s designed to allow the raindrops to bounce off the top of it more easily and help you stay dry! The red one below is designed to take on windy conditions, you won’t move an inch when you raise this in front of you like a shield!”
Wow, he really outdid himself! Honestly, it feels like he overdid it, but I’m not complaining. The fact that it’s not needlessly complicated when using it makes using it worth the trouble… though I could end up using it wrong, which would make what I said invalid.
“Amazing… This will definitely be useful! What about this yellow button though?” I asked my next question.
Tails chuckled to himself as he pressed it, “Well, see for yourself!”
“Huh?”
I see the top of my umbrella beginning to spin, is it this just to shake off raindrops even more?
“WHOA, WHOA, WHOAAAAAA!!”
I was immediately proven wrong as the umbrella lifted me into the air, Tails joining me using his propeller tails.
“Neat, huh? It’s for in case the winds manage to lift you off your feet and into the air! You’ll be able to steer your way out of the hurricane, and even use it for transportation to other areas of the university even after the storm is over!”
Okay scratch what I said before, he really overdid it.
“Y-Yeah, this is an interesting design choice… but how do I get down?”
“Oh, just press the yellow button again and you’ll float down safely.” Tails instructs me as I take in deep breaths.
When I land I feel like kissing the ground, but I avoid it to prevent any embarrassment. That was a shock, I DO NOT want to have to press that button in the future.
“I’m just gonna go now…” I wave goodbye to Tails softly as I recover from my brief takeoff.
Tails noticed my reaction and he awkwardly laughed, “Ah ha ha… sorry Hachiken. Be careful out there!”
I really can’t be mad at the kid though, he’s doing his best with that brain of his to find solutions to Monokuma’s motives. That’s probably why Sird has her eyes on him, and can't help but worry about what she could do to him. Even if she can’t harm him herself, something tells me she’ll set him up… I may not be strong like the others, yet I refuse to just let it happen.
Guess it’s because I’ve come to care a lot about both people and animals, and Tails qualifies as both so…
Moving on… I reached the student center, thankfully without too many issues. That red button really is useful, though I still felt the winds pushing me from the back. I feel like those gusts were deliberately aimed at me, just seems like something they’d do. I walk in and see Finn holding a couple boxes.
“Oh, it’s you, Hachiken. Ray’s upstairs in the office, now if you’ll excuse me…”
I felt bad seeing him carry those by himself, but I’m gonna be loading up on boxes myself, so I’m gonna have to leave him be. Carefully I climbed up the stairs, since my shoes were still wet after all, managing to make it to the office without slipping.
Right as I entered however…
“You brat… *sniff*... Oh, Hachiken! Excuse me…”
Teruhashi? She quickly made her way out of the office and down the stairs, looking like she was in tears about something. What did she say before she noticed me? I don’t know if I heard that correctly…
“Ugh, can’t be distracted right now while we’re in the middle of another dangerous motive. Come on in, Hachiken.” Ray sighs as he invites me in.
I get right to the point on what I just saw, “Hey, Ray, what did you say to Teruhashi? She looked really upset.”
Ray just rolled his eyes, “She just came in here, asking if I could do her a favor. I said no, that I was busy and she should go away.”
“Jeez man, you could have at least hear her out!” I told him, feeling sympathetic towards her.
“Nah, she’ll probably find some other guy to help her out anyways. I really don’t trust someone like her, using her looks to get what she wants, ridiculous how many of you guys don’t see that.” He says bluntly.
I object to that way of thinking, “Come on… she can’t be as bad as you say she is… I mean, she’s both pretty and nice to people! What’s not to love?”
“Keep telling yourself that, Hachiken. Now where are the lists from you and your dorm mates?” Ray just brushed off my defense of her and moved on.
Insert Song: Tag (The Promised Neverland)
I handed each of them from my pocket, and I’m pretty sure you can tell who wrote each one without reading their names:
Sayori’s handwriting was neat and had little doodles of hearts, stars, and… a cow?
Reyn… I can barely read it at all. Brawn is better than brains, huh?
Tails I can figure out immediately, it’s all so organized and his list even has the exact amount he needs unlike the others’ lists!
Saki’s list is so intense, like… there’s a lot of exclamation marks and the way she writes words is pretty sharp and scratchy.
Finally Konata’s is decent, but it lists off the manga and ethernet cord I questioned her about, among other things that aren’t too important for survival in the storm. I guess they might be useful to her, but it’s subjective.
“Hm… I think we have all of these things in the student store already, you plan on getting everything now?” Ray questioned me as he looked over each list.
“If I carry all of that stuff with wind like that, then it’d all go flying.” I tell him honestly.
Both of Ray’s eyebrows went up as he nodded, “Right, might as well help you out then. I could use the time to stretch my legs. Plus I don’t want to rely on that Quick Guy too much or I’ll start owing him favors.”
“Thanks, that’ll really help.”
We gathered what we needed at the student store, briefly stopping to use some Monocoins I saved up to get a few items.
Obtained Presents! - Choco Flies, Training Weight, Pink Comb.
I got a lot of these items by increasing the amount of coins I used on the “Monomono Machine”, and unexpectedly got lucky. If only I could have this kind of luck in lotteries…
As Ray and I finished getting each item… yes even including the ones that may have very little practical use. You’re welcome Konata, and you too Saki, who even has a Tamagotchi these days? I sat back in a nearby chair to relax for a bit before we went outside. I really don’t want to go back out there yet, even with my upgraded umbrella.
“Gonna rest up for a bit? Don’t blame you at all, these motives are starting to escalate in terms of danger and complexity. Losing power is one thing, being stuck in a “natural” disaster is just insane…” Ray popped open a water bottle and handed me one that I fumbled a bit.
“Amen to that, I can’t even imagine what we’re gonna have to deal with next…” I drank my water slowly as I sighed.
Ray grunted as he took a sip of his water, “Gonna have to endure it all, we’ve all got people waiting for us and we can’t let them down.”
Huh, I shouldn’t be so surprised he’s got some loved ones, but he’s seemed so distant to everyone here. Not that he’s been against working with us, the opposite in fact. And yet…
“The people waiting for you, family? Friends?” I asked politely.
“Family.” He answered my question without any hesitation, “Too many siblings I need to take care of, and if they had managed to capture me then…”
Yeah, I imagine that Sird and whoever else is running these killing games would also go for candidates from the same world. It would make things easier for them to just grab them all at once… crap, this could mean my friends are likely to be in a killing game too! Even Mikage…
“Damn it… that’s right, they can just go after the people we care for, just like us…”
Ray glanced over at me before shaking his head and finishing the rest of his water, “Sorry, didn’t mean to put that idea into your head. Wherever they are, we can’t worry about it too much or we’ll never get out. It’s hard to not think about them, but this is what they’d want.”
I contemplate that statement for a few seconds before answering.
“I guess you’re right again…”
“ I usually am, weird huh?” He snarks as I roll my eyes.
“Yeah, yeah… I guess I do have to believe that they’ll be alright. A little faith in them can’t hurt, right?” I say to him, a little more hopeful.
Ray nods in agreement, “Yup, had to learn that the hard way. And besides, my siblings have two other people they can count on to lead them while I’m gone. I trust that they’ll ensure all of them are safe.”
Whoever they are, they must be as smart as he is or even smarter. Glad I got the chance to chat with Ray, though the kid is still a mystery. Maybe I’ll ask more about those two people he trusts next time…
After we both carried back the supplies to my dorm, we bid farewell as I walked in with both boxes.
Insert Song: Dairy (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
“I’m back… oh man, I’m beat…” I say as I greet everyone in the living room.
Carrying back this much stuff, along with trying to deal with the wind, took a lot out of me. I drop the boxes on the coffee table (guess Monokuma came by to replace/fix it) and plopped my butt down on the couch.
“Thanks for getting everything, Hachiken. Feel free to take it easy now…” Sayori patted me on the back in reassurance.
Tails dug around in one of the boxes and took out some items, “This is just what I needed for upgrading my Miles Electric, I appreciate you grabbing this for me!”
“You’re welcome, although I’m curious… What kind of upgrades?” I asked the fox.
“Communication, trying to see if I can actually speak to Yu and ki directly and see if I can reach anyone outside the campus! It’ll be difficult to focus on making it right now, due to the storm, but it’s good to have these parts in reserve until I’m ready.”
He doesn’t stop working, does he? I can only imagine what one can do with a brain like his, ideas are probably flooding through his mind constantly. I make a quick headcount of everyone here, and notice someone missing…
“Uh, guys? Where’s Konata?”
Sayori answers, “She went out to get brunch at the diner a few minutes after you left, since she missed breakfast. We told her it would be risky but…”
“Otaku Girl just said she’d run back as soon as she was done. Honestly, I can respect her for having guts.” Saki told me as she leaned back in her chair.
“Did she at least bring her umbrella?” I pinched the bridge of my nose in annoyance after hearing this.
“She did, but it’s been about half an hour and the storm could be way worse by the time she’s done. That’s why we’re all here. If she doesn’t come back in the next half hour, we’re all going out to look for her. We were gonna do the same for you if you didn’t come back, mate.” Reyn looks out the window at the clouds gathering above.
As much as I’m also worried about her, having an entire group of us searching in this weather can only end badly.
BZZZZZZZZZ!
Our e-Handbooks all vibrated at once and my fears were confirmed by a message from our least favorite bear.
“ HURRICANE WARNING! Unless you plan to get horrifically killed or injured, any students must refrain from stepping outside your dorms for the duration of the storm. Which will be… likely forever if no one gets killed, so scratch what I said earlier. Please go outside, or at least kill someone indoors if you can. Thank you! Puhuhuhuhu!”
Insert Song: Immediate Threat (Xenoblade Chronicles 3)
“Crap… Let’s get moving now!” Immediately makes a break for the door, alongside Reyn.
“W-Wait! You forgot your… ugh! I’ll just bring them myself. Deep breaths, Tails, it’s just a little thunder…”
Tails followed them, carrying three umbrellas in his hands. I can hear the winds blowing even harder, plus the rain returned with a vengeance from what I can tell. Damn it, what is with this weird timing?
Sayori began fidgeting as I was still hesitating, “S-Should we go too?”
“ No we shouldn’t! ” is what I feel like saying right now, but my legs just moved on their own out the door. Sayori handed me my umbrella as we saw the horrific display before us all.
WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH! KRACKABOOM!!
Right away there’s large puddles as we step outside, yet there’s no time to worry about wet socks (even if I do feel uncomfortable wearing them), we need to find Konata and back before someone gets hurt or worse. The thunder booms above our heads as we see a glimpse of the neon sign of Black & White Bear Diner at the student center.
Saki was the farthest ahead of us, “Hurry up, slowpokes! We’re almost—”
KRAKABOOOOOOOOM!!!
A bolt of lightning engulfed her, making me stop and gasp in disbelief.
“SAKI!!!”
All of us called out to her at once…. And then she STOOD UP.
“HUH?!”
“Don’t ‘HUH’ me! C’mon, what’s the holdup?! I’m about to leave you guys if you’re just gonna stand and gawk at me.”
Saki’s voice sounded so… electronic. She was also glowing too, not a single sign that she'd been hurt by that lightning strike. Tails, now recovered from the shock (pun not intended) of both her survival and the sight of the lightning striking so close to us, stepped forward and observed her.
“Fascinating… is this a part of your undead physiology? The ability to absorb electricity like this… it’s so cool!”
“Uh… thanks?” Saki replied, feeling awkward at the attention.
“Find Konata now, science stuff later! We’ve got a job to do!” Reyn reminds him as he rushes past us, holding his umbrella in front of him like a shield.
“S-Sorry!” Tails apologized.
We enter the student center and immediately check out the diner. No sign of her, shoot… she might be outside somewhere. We run back outside only to be greeted with wind blowing us back, with rain flying into our faces. What we’re doing is absolutely insane…
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!”
A loud scream causes us to turn towards the direction it came from. Doesn’t sound like Konata, so it seems that there’s MORE people out here for some reason. Did they actually take Monokuma seriously in that announcement of his?
Tails presses the red button on his umbrella, “This way, everyone!”
We follow his example and use ours to defend against the wind and rain. I could barely open my eyes every time I took a step, but I just focused on staying with our group and hoping I wouldn't lose them. Soon we saw another group of five ahead of us: Teruhashi, Konata, Ray, and Finn.
“What are you doing out here?! Are you crazy?!” Finn yelled at us.
I fired back in the same tone, “We should be asking you the same thing! And Konata, we were waiting for you back at the dorm!”
“Well I’m sorry I didn’t feel like eating boring old cereal! There were custom omelets in the diner, Hachiken! Custom omelets!” Konata got defensive for her decision.
Reyn confronted Ray about his reason, “And why are you out here? I thought you were sorting out the lists!”
Ray groaned, “I had to step outside to help Finn and this lady, since their boxes were too heavy for her to carry!”
Teruhashi then looked at him with a blank expression, “Did you just call me ‘this lady? And I also couldn’t carry them because my hand is injured, see?”
Teruhashi revealed a cut on her right hand, wide but not too deep. I guess I can kinda excuse her needing help for the boxes.
Ray grit his teeth as wind blows through his hair, revealing the left eye he usually kept hidden, “Whatever, we’ve gotta get out of her—AGH!”
Ray was suddenly airborne as the weather began to take a turn for the worse.
“RAAAAAAAAAAAY!” Finn called out to him as Tails took to the sky to try grabbing him.
“I got you… WHOA WHOA!” The wind intensified as Tails grabbed Ray’s leg, it’s almost like it was actually being aimed at him.
I saw Reyn hopping on top of a streetlamp and used his own strength to weigh them down, “And I’ve got YOU! Just hang on…”
I feel my own body begin to lift off the ground as I desperately try to get back to the ground. My umbrella slips from my hands, preventing me from using that yellow button mode, which I would be happy to use this time.
“No no no no no no no!”
“Eeeeek!” Sayori cried out as she was getting blown backwards.
“Oh no you don’t!” Saki grabbed onto a bench and clutched both of our hands.
WOOOOOOOOOSH!!!
I shut my eyes as my glasses flew off of my face, ugh, they were prescription too! My vision gets worse than it already was in this chaos, with the only thing I can clearly see being the rain drops hitting my eyelids.
“Shit, I think my arm’s about to…”
*POP!*
“SAYORI!!!” Saki and I called out to her as Saki’s arm disconnected from her body.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
Saki turned to me as she tightened her grip on me, “Did you see where she went?”
“I can’t see anything!” I told her with desperation in my voice.
“ Please be okay, Sayori…. ” I repeatedly prayed with all my heart to any god that ever existed.
I can barely see the others now, being nearsighted in a hurricane is not something I would wish upon my worst enemy. Also… I think… I hear some voices in the distance. One blob was saying something to the another one, and I couldn't tell who was who. They disappeared from my far from perfect sight before I could see where they went. I’ve got a bad feeling about this….
“Brace yourselves!” Reyn said to the rest of us as he struggled to hold onto the light post.
“Urk…” I clenched my teeth as I expected the worst…
…
…
…
…
“Huh?”
Everything’s… all clear now. No, that can’t be it, right?
The bright light of the “sun” appeared above us, beginning to spread all over the drenched campus. My vision is still awful, but I can see that most of the dark weather has gone away due to the lack of gray in the sky. I pant heavily, that’s enough excitement for today…
“Everyone alright? No injuries?” Ray looked us over as we regrouped.
Saki smirked, “I could use a hand, heh heh!”
“N-Now’s not the time for that! Where’s Sayori?!” I shut down her joking as I frantically looked around for our friend.
“Guys! Heeeeeeeeeeyyy!!”
Thankfully we see her running up to us while waving her arms in the air, like she’s totally oblivious to any attention she might draw to herself. Sayori arrived and… she was wearing my glasses?
“Ah, that was so scary… oh! I caught these while I got separated from you all, you can have them back!”
Sayori handed Saki her left arm back, which she tested by flexing it, and my glasses. I put them on and…
*crack*
One of my lenses falls out and shatters on the ground next to our feet. God damn it… I need to head back to the dorm to grab a new pair.
“O-Oops. Ehehe~.” She giggled, embarrassed.
I sighed heavily, “Ugh… at least you’re okay. You don’t look like you hit anything when you went flying like that, how were you able to avoid getting hurt?”
Sayori put her finger on her chin as she thought about it, “I don’t know, to be honest. It just felt like I was caught by something… or someone…? I didn’t see anyone when it was all over so…”
Hm, was there someone else out here that we didn’t see? Can’t imagine they had a good reason for that like us. I guess I can be grateful, since Sayori’s safe and unharmed. Thank you, I guess, whoever you are!
“All’s well that ends well, right?” Tails says as we all simultaneously look at him with exhausted faces, “Uh… guess not…”
“Come quick, I need help!”
A familiar voice calls out to us, and we see Teruhashi standing there with a worried look on her face. Hold the phone… if the storm’s over then…
No, no no no no no…. Please no!
We follow her quickly to what looked to be a toolshed and right away see a trail of blood spreading underneath the door. Teruhashi was quivering as she pointed ahead, too afraid to open it.
“Damn it… guess we don’t have a choice.” Reyn says as he opens the door for us.
And it’s just as we feared…
…
…
…
Insert Song: Hope’s Breaking Noise (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
Finn, lying in a pool of his own blood. His eyes still wide open, just as shocked as we were right now.
As much as I wanted to… I couldn’t tear my eyes away from the grotesque sight. I could feel the nausea building in my stomach, and I forced myself to swallow the vomit. Compared to the first time this happened, we recognize the one that was killed.
Another important ally of ours, someone who told us to keep going, a rebel against Sird’s reign…
*Ding dong dong ding*
“ A body has been discovered! Now then, after a certain amount of time has passed, the class trial will begin! ”
Notes:
Well now… I guess you could say he’s Finn-ished…. Okay sorry, I had to. Happy Birthday to me! Decided to upload a new part today, and a shocking one at that, as a gift to all of you! I think the only gift I’d want from any of you readers is some comments on this story and a few others, but none of you are obligated to do that. I do appreciate it whenever you all do have things to say, especially when you go into a LOT of detail, so truly thank you so much for the support during my time as a fanfic writer. (Please don’t be afraid to comment if you do want to, I accept anything that’s respectful and tells me what you like.) It’s been rough lately (and I won’t go into much detail, unlike some writers who do so to explain their absences), but I’ll always love putting in the time to write about my favorite characters and bring them together. Investigation starts next time, who killed the former Stormtroooper and member of the Resistance? See if you can piece things together before the trial starts... unless of course y’all already know who it could be. In that case… wait to see how the killer fares in the trial. Farewell for now then, peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 14: A Disastrous Storm Part 5 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
Finn has been killed, will the evidence be pieced together to find out who did him in?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: A Disastrous Storm Part 5 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 15
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
< Hachiken’s POV >
Everyone else showed up a minute after the Body Discovery Announcement went off. I tried my best to look away from his body, but Bede noticed and called me out on it.
“Idiot, don’t try to turn away from this! I know it’s a disgusting sight, but it’s reality and there’s no changing that.”
Ray shook his head as he grit his teeth, “Not the way I would have put it, but he’s right. Out of line, but he’s right. Finn died… and we couldn’t stop it. All we can do now…”
“... Is find out who killed him first and foremost, ribbit…. I should have been out here with you all, with my powers I could have…” Tsuyu frowned as she looked at Finn’s expression.
Insert Song: Beautiful Girl Smile (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K)
I then saw Teruhashi shake her head, “No, you shouldn’t blame you. We should blame him!”
Teruhashi had pointed at Pietro, who had a few eyes on him once she said that. He mouthed out a, “Who, me?”, as some people decided to confront the speedster.
Kazuma lowered his eyebrows at him, “She’s right… he could have been out here outrunning that storm! With his speed, he could have set this all up in a flash! Or… quickly, as I should probably be saying.”
“Ridiculous, I was busy reading American comics in the library. I was in the middle of this awful story where a man gave away his marriage to the devil, when the doors to the library were flooded and blocked by debris!" Pietro rolls his eyes at the accusation.
Konata spoke up next, “As much as I would love to critique a bad comic story like that, (and I would love that kind of speed by the way so I can breeze through manga.), but shouldn’t have you been out here helping everyone? We really could have used your help here, Quicksilver.”
“That’s right, this dirtbag could have been out here like he said he would be! Didn’t you say you’d be out helping deliver supplies to everyone’s dorms? Guilty or not, you’re an arsehole!” Reyn insulted him.
“Didn’t you get defensive when I accused you of murder? Why am I not allowed to defend myself here?” Pietro put his hands up in a shrugging motion.
Teruhashi crossed her arms as she replied back to him, “Because you didn’t use your powers responsibly, whether you killed Finn or not.”
“Well said, Teruhashi!” Kazuma told her.
“You tell him…” Reyn scowled at Pietro.
“Y-Yeah, good… good job.” I uttered out, very unsure about all of this.
“Aww, why thank you.” Teruhashi told us, “Now let’s get to investigating, right Dimitri?”
The prince didn’t answer as he started to tremble while staring at Finn’s lifeless body.
“Um… Your Highness? Dimitri?” I snap my fingers in front of his face, which now that I’m getting a closer look at it looks absolutely furious.
“.... Commence the investigation of this crime. We’ll see to it that the culprit is dealt with with a swift and well-deserved end to their pathetic life.” Dimitri uttered out coldly.
Sayori walked up to him, concerned with what he just said.
“W-Wait! Dimitri, what if this was all an accident, like last time? Or… what if they had been desperate and had a good reason to do this? You can’t just say something so mean…”
“Sayori, it’s foolish to not acknowledge that this was a murder. That the blackened had no ill-intent…. That this man we once knew had his life ended by a mere ‘accident’. Just look at his face…. When we discover who has done this… whether we like it or not, they will be executed. Commence the investigation, leave no stone unturned. That’s an order.”
Dimitri states as we all got to work as fast as we could, in order to avoid that scary glare he was giving us. I understand how he’s feeling… it doesn’t seem like this was an accident either, but he didn’t have to say that to Sayori of all people! What’s gotten into him…?
Ugh, I really wish we weren’t doing this, again … but we need to do this for Finn’s sake… and ours.
Investigation
Insert Song: Re_ DISTRUST (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
“Ta dah! The newest issue of the Monokuma FIle is right here! Here’s both the standard version, and one of multiple variant covers based around a revival of a classic animated series!”
Monokuma sprang up from the ground like some kind of gopher as he sent us the file on our handbooks. My copy had Monokuma with a white mohawk and a white outfit, with lightning bolts in the background.
“Thaaaanks…” I groaned as everyone else got theirs.
Pietro scoffed as his copy had a Monokuma with a weird helmet and a purple cape, pocketing his e-Handbook as he said one last thing.
“If you really think I’m the one who did this, fine then! Figure it out on your own, I won’t help you idiots as long as you see me as the killer.”
“W-Wait, Pietro—”
He dashed away before I could stop him. Gah, everyone’s gotten so hostile all of a sudden. I guess that’s another side effect of having more people dead, not being able to trust people.
I turn back to the file as I read off what was listed down.
Victim: FN-2187 aka Finn.
“The time of death was around 12:07 pm. Victim died via stabbing through the heart with a sharp object. The body has substantial blood loss and only one penetration wound. The body is located at a toolshed near the library.”
Okay, only one wound so Finn’s body must have been stabbed once right in an extremely vital organ. I have to imagine it must have been pretty deep, considering how he couldn’t pull it out of himself. Additionally he died about twelve minutes ago… wish we could have heard or seen that, but it was just so difficult in that hurricane….
Which reminds me that I need to get new glasses before the trial starts.
“Monokuma File #2” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Onto the body itself, the river of blood began to spread outside the shed and I really don’t want to step onto it.
“Careful… careful…” I muttered with each step I took into the shed.
“R-Right behind you, Hachiken!”
I heard a voice behind me and I turned to see Sayori, alongside Ray and Reyn.
“Can’t solve this on your own, even if you were pretty crafty during the trial. That’s why we’re here to lend a hand, pal!” Reyn grins, though upon glancing over at the body it didn’t last.
“I appreciate your help, guys. Knowing that I’m not the only one trying to investigate here is giving me hope that we’ll actually figure it out quicker.” I tell them gratefully.
“Well thanks to that little show back there with Teruhashi and the others pointing fingers, I’m not very optimistic about that…” Ray sighed as he went over to Finn’s body.
“C’mon man, you have to admit that Pietro is at least a little suspicious.” Reyn crosses his arms as he gets a close-up look at Finn’s face, “Sheesh… poor guy looks like he’s seen a ghost.”
Ray looks like he has a different idea, “A ghost? Or perhaps his killer? From how wide his eyes are and his positioning, it seems he was looking directly at them… Judging by his expression, he also did not expect to be killed like this. Signs of a betrayal?.”
Whoa, I can’t imagine looking right at the person who was planning to kill you and not feeling anything but scared. Whoever the killer is, they must have distracted him enough to catch him off guard…
“Finn’s Face” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“So we examined the body, but where’s the weapon?” I asked openly.
Sayori looks behind Finn and gasps, “Um… can someone please… move him forward a little bit?”
“Agh, guess I’ll have to. None of you could lift him up as easily… hup!” Reyn reluctantly pulls Finn’s arm and we see that a blade was stuck in his back.
“There! You see it?” Sayori points it out as we take out the large box Finn was leaning up against.
“A box cutter…” I looked inside to see it pierced through the box it was inside, not very visible at first.
Especially when you take into account that this all happened in the middle of a hurricane, where it was practically impossible to clearly see and hear anything. No wonder this thing went unnoticed.
Ray lifted up the box cuter and examined it further, “Huh, doesn’t have any visible fingerprints on the handle. Killer must have used something to get rid of them, either wearing gloves or by wiping the cutter clean.”
Good observation skills on his part, although fingerprints are honestly not very useful considering we neither have the knowledge or technology to determine whose prints were on the box cutter anyways. Still, the kid deserves some praise.
“Box Cutter” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Over to my left, it looked like there was more blood. Pretty close to drying up too, this can’t be Finn’s…
“I think the killer might have cut themselves while hiding the box cutter!” I deduced as I showed my discovery to the others.
Reyn picked up the box cutter and flipped it, “Ah, I see… looks like our murderer isn’t used to cutting people up if they can’t handle something like this— yowch!”
Reyn cut his finger on the cutter and it dropped to the floor, making me immediately back out of the way.
“Jeez! Be careful!”
Ray shook his head, “Idiot…”
Sayori patted Reyn on the back as he placed his finger in his mouth.
“Ehehe~, I’ll get you a band-aid for you later, Reyn…”
“Blackened’s Blood” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Okay, we all finished with the scene of the crime?” Ray asked and we all nodded our heads.
I have to assume that some other people got caught up in that hurricane like we did, it’s not impossible to say that others just got unlucky as well. Maybe we should keep the hurricane in mind while we’re talking to everyone and we’ll keep building information.
“Hurricane” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
I think the first person we’ll confront is the girl who’s carelessness caused her fellow dorm mates to go looking for her in that hell storm… no I’m not bitter about it, what do you mean?
“Konata, we have a few questions…” I started with her first.
She raised an eyebrow in response, “So I’m your first suspect, huh? To that I say… OBJECTION!”
Reyn went up next thankfully, since I don’t think I could think of a response to… that.
“Look, we came out in the middle of a stinking hurricane because we were worried about you, the least you could do is pay us back… Konata, we have a job to do.”
The two of them were in a brief staring contest before she answered, “.... Ugh, sorry. Thinking about this situation in a way only an otaku can is how I cope. What did you guys need?”
“Just want to know if you saw something, anything in that storm. Or if you saw something that happened before it.” Ray explained as he got closer.
“Okay… so I don’t have anything from before the storm. During it though, I think I saw two people ahead of me. Couldn’t hear what they were saying, but then I saw the second person being blown back by the wind! Like, WHOOSH! Like a Wind God Fist just hit ‘em!” Konata demonstrated by punching the air.
Sayori put her hand over her mouth in surprise, “What?! Did you see how far they went?!”
Konata shook her head, “Nope, and I couldn’t even tell who either of them was. Rain was getting in my eyes and ears.”
Same as the rest of us, it's going to be tough to piece together what exactly happened here… I guess that’s why the culprit decided to take the chance on doing it. The perfect cover for this crime…
I also have to wonder more about how this hurricane works, since I recall all the times the wind blew in my face just to inconvenience me earlier. Maybe it’s connected… or I’m just looking for an excuse to blame something else other than my rotten luck.
“Konata’s Account” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Hurricane” has been updated in the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Tch, it’s starting to get harder to see with one of my lenses out, I really need to go back to the dorm and get replacement glasses…
“Hachiken, we’re gonna drop by the library and see if what Pietro said was true about it being blocked. You coming?” Ray asked as I shook my head.
“I’ll meet you there soon, sick of having half of my eyesight blurry…”
Sayori walked up from behind me, “I’ll go with you, Hachiken!”
“Sayori, it’s not like I’ve gone blind. Surely I can make it back on my…”
*crack*
Great, there goes my other lens. Sayori giggled to my dismay as she took my arm in hers and we began to walk back to our dorm.
Insert Song: Silver Spoon Main Theme (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
As you could imagine, walking outside like this with my eyesight COMPLETELY blurry is as difficult as one can imagine.Especially after this storm, I would have slipped and fell if it wasn’t for Sayori being here to guide me.
“One step at a time, okay?” She told me with what I think was a smile on her face.
It’s… admirable that she’s willing to be so kind to others, when she herself can’t show the same thing towards herself. Returning that kindness should be a must sometime soon, even if it won’t make her depressing thoughts go away completely. Maybe me and the other folks in the dorm could throw a little party for her.
Well… maybe after we get past this trial of course. After that execution we might need a breather…
“Thank you, Sayori. You really didn’t have to do this, but I’m happy you did.”
“Ehehehe~, you’re welcome! Couldn’t just leave you blind as a bat out here, y’know!”
She used her handbook to open the door and I entered my room, locating where the glasses were and throwing away the broken ones. I blink multiple times to see if I can see clearly out of them before joining Sayori outside.
Okay, time to get back to work…
Insert Song: Escape (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
As we were about to reach the library, Sayori spots something nearby sticking out of a tipped over garbage can.
“Hey hey, Hachiken! This must be what the culprit used to hide their fingerprints! Uh… don’t think we should pick it up though…”
She’s right about that, looks like a bunch of rotten food’s been dumped into this one. From what I could tell it looked like mostly a mixture of grape jelly and mustard, not a combination I would want to be anywhere near.
“Blech…”
I pinched my nose as I looked closer at the plastic glove. There’s a cut right through it, with what looked to be a little blood. Definitely what the killer used, if only they’d have known that the wind would have pushed this garbage can down. Unless one of us was planning on dumpster diving, we wouldn’t have been able to find it…
“Ripped Glove” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Upon arriving, we see Reyn and Ray were already at the library doors. The former was tossing away damp benches that had been pressed up against them. Looks like Pietro was right, but how did he manage to get out of there?
“While you two were gone, we got some info outta someone else who was out here.” Ray informed us as we returned.
“Really? Who else was out during the hurricane?” Sayori asked, rightfully confused.
Ray answered quickly, “It was Kale. Was going to ask her how she was able to survive out here as well, but this dumbass scared her off.”
Reyn tosses a bench over his shoulder, and thankfully neither breaks it or hits anyone with it.
“Hey, that’s not fair! I just told her ‘Woah, you must have been really strong if you were able to stay out here so long! What’s your secret?’, that’s all!”
“I’m guessing that booming voice of yours is what did it then, hm?” I snarked as he rubbed the back of his head.
Ray sighed as he brought up his e-Handbook, “What I did manage to get from her was that before the hurricane got even worse, she saw someone with silver hair enter the library and someone with blue hair soon after. Didn’t see either of them leave.”
I placed my thumb and index finger on my chin as I thought about this.
“And how long did she say she was there?”
“She said five minutes, maybe longer.” Ray answered.
Hm… the fact that neither of them left might mean that both of them got trapped in there by the benches and flooding. But how did they escape and meet up outside with us? Everyone was there when we saw the body, how curious…
“Kale’s Account” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Blocked Off Library” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Maybe we should see if there’s any clues inside the library?” Sayori suggests and we all agreed.
There’s some signs that Pietro was in here, definitely the silver-haired person Kale described. Scattered comic books on the ground, books and papers placed incorrectly on the shelves, and a lot of wet footprints.
Upon further inspection though, there was another set of footprints. One is from running shoes, while the other looked like they were from a pair of loafers. Just throwing out a guess for that last one, but what else could they be?
“Library Footprints” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
We decided to split up so we could find alternate exits for the two people who were in here. Reyn and I went to the right side, while Ray and Sayori went left.
“Huh? Oi, Hachiken, come look at this!” Reyn called me over.
There was a set of stairs leading down to the basement, and the lights were still on.
“Ha ha ha, just leave it to Reyn!” Reyn boasted with a goofy smile on his face.
“Good eye, Reyn, now to see where this leads…”
We move forward and it's longer than I thought it would be. A few more steps and… damn it, a dead end!
“Shoot, guess whoever built this tunnel was a real joker, eh?” Reyn groaned.
*drip, drop, drip, drop*
What the…
Something’s dripping from up above us… could the roof be leaky? It just rained after all so… hold on.
“It’s… blood?!” I exclaimed as I looked more closely at the liquid’s color.
“What?! Up there?” Reyn sees a little string above us where the blood was leaking and goes to pull it.
Wait, if there’s a trap door up there… and there’s blood pouring down here…
I gasped, “REYN, DON’T OPEN THAT!”
He stopped and looked at me confused, “What do you mean?”.
“Think about it, there’s a lot of blood dripping from up there. This is also a pathway from the library. So what do you think could be up there, hm?”
He takes a few seconds to answer my question, “Oh man… that’s… you’re telling me I almost…”
I nodded my head as he backed away from the trap door. Whew, could have had a different type of heavy rain there… with a chance of getting literally bodied. At least we found one way the two suspects could have escaped… a passageway to the toolshed.
“Trap Door” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
After that little adventure we met back up with Ray and Sayori to compare notes.
“A trap door leading to that toolshed… that makes this mystery a lot more interesting. On our end we only found an open window.”
“I guess that’s the second way one of them could have gotten out of the library… are there seriously no emergency exits around here? What am I saying, of course there aren’t…” I scoffed as our e-Handbooks then began to ring.
*Ding dong bing bong*
Monokuma showed up on our screens wearing a bald cap and sitting in some yellow robotic chair thing.
“To me, my Kumaversity students! It’s time for an X-tra-ordinary trial, so you better not be late! You’ve got 97 seconds to get to the fountain in the plaza, get movin’ bubs!”
He shows off his claws after he ended the message and the 97 second timer goes off. Crap… We all went sprinting to the fountain as fast as we could, he really had to make us go and run when it’s very likely we can slip from how wet it is out here… Luckily we made it with only seven seconds to spare.
“Took you all long enough, you better have been collecting evidence instead of wasting time since you’re so late…” Bede berated us as the four of us stopped to catch our breath.
“Good to see you too, pal…” Ray said with clenched teeth.
Kazuma tapped his foot impatiently before yawning, “Ahhh… man what is taking that elevator so long to get here? Really taking its sweet ass— GYAH!”
The stone walkway began to rumble underneath him, as he fell on top of the elevator as it rose from beneath the fountain. Monokuma really enjoys perfect timing.
We all step into the elevator and find myself looking at Dimitri, he seems a lot calmer than earlier… even if he is still looking quite serious.
He caught me looking at him and just said one thing.
“I’ll be fine. Let us make sure that for now, all of us will survive… and the blackened meets their end.”
Down we went… further underground as the elevator seemed to briefly shake. Surely the elevator cables won’t break if we’re all meant to make it to the trial.
Wouldn’t be as entertaining for the bear if all of us died so anticlimactically…
*Ding*
We reach the trial room and it’s just as unnerving as it was last time. I gulped as I took my podium, looking over everyone here.
“Thirteen… fourteen! Oh wait, I missed one! Silly me… although it might just be fourteen of you after this trial is over, so I’m not completely wrong! Puhuhuhuhuhu!”
The bear cackled as our 2nd class trial was preparing to start.
Sayori slapped her cheeks to get herself to focus.
Dimitri clenched his fists as he tried to calm himself.
Kazuma was rubbing his back and wincing after falling onto the elevator.
Tsuyu’s eyes moved around the room carefully, likely trying to narrow down who the culprit was.
Saki did the same, but with a look that said “I’m going to kick their ass, whoever the hell they are…”
Reyn slammed his fist into the palm of his hand, like he was ready for a brawl. Konata decided to mimic him for fun.
Teruhashi took a deep breath in before her gleaming smile lit up the room.
Tails pumped his fists fist before looking through each piece of evidence in his handbook.
Minori checks hers as she adjusts her glasses.
Kale quivered as she looked at Bede, who just ignored her promptly. His focus was on Pietro, it looks like he suspected him too.
Ray nodded towards me, if there’s anyone who can help carry this trial… It’s him.
Finn, a rebellious man who I respected for his empathy and dedication to helping us out. One of the people before me had plunged a box cutter into him, literally backstabbing him in order to escape.
Whoever you are… I hope that both of us will be ready for what’s coming our way.
Notes:
Alright… the next trial. I hope you all enjoy how this turns out, whether or not you know who the culprit is. Gonna do my best to make it interesting despite the struggles I’ve been having with this setup. I might also be releasing something else to go along with this new part. Something a little different from what you may expect from me, so I might just keep it only on AO3. Let's just say it involves a certain zombie idol with yellow flowers in her blue hair who I adore and just leave it at that. May you also enjoy that if you choose to read it. Thanks as always, let me know what you enjoyed about this part and the chapter so far as we build up to its end and the beginning of Chapter 3! Farewell for now! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 15: A Disastrous Storm Part 6 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
The 2nd class trial commences as Hachiken faces a force he was not prepared for...
Notes:
Before we start, I forgot to add the open window that was also used to escape the library into the Truth Bullets section so… whoops.
“Open Window” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: A Disastrous Storm Part 6 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 15
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K): Ultimate Beauty
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
< Hachiken’s POV >
TRIAL
ALL RISE!
Insert Song: Class Trial - Dawn Edition (Danganronpa: The Animation)
“Let's begin with a quick reintroduction of the class trial! So, your votes will determine the results. If you can figure out "whodunnit" then only they will receive punishment. But if you pick the wrong one... Then I'll punish everyone *besides* the blackened, and the one that deceived everyone else will be able to graduate!”
Dimitri put his hand over his head after listening, “These unforgiving rules still irk me, but we have no choice but to comply… for now. It is time to figure out who was the one behind this dastardly crime…”
“Did he really just call it ‘dastardly'?” Kazuma questioned his word choice aloud.
“Heh heh, quite dastardly indeed, Your Highness. Now let us have a jolly good show, my compatriots!” Konata openly mocked his way of speaking.
Minori thankfully gets us back on track “Um… we should focus on the murder, guys. Or you know… we’ll get killed too?”
“Thank you! If I had been killed thanks to you ingrates bumbling about how funny one person’s vernacular is, then I’d make sure you all will go before me.” Bede scowled at everyone else.
Saki stretched her arms and yawned, “Big whoop, Curly, we’ll get through this crap in no time. That’s some talk from you though pal, since you weren’t even investigating….”
Bede crossed his arms before pointing a finger at her, “Ah, like the pot calling the kettle black. I may not have been thoroughly investigating as some, but where on campus were you after finding Finn’s body, hm?”
Tails interjected on her behalf, “She was helping me find Pietro after he ran off! We can’t have the trial take place with someone missing again so…”
“Oh you didn’t have to worry about him, Tails! He was just running off because he knows he did it, maybe he was even hiding some evidence that he kept himself?” Teruhashi once again accuses the speedster.
Tails briefly blushed after looking at her, “Oh wow… I-I-I mean, maybe that’s the case ha ha…”
Ray shook his head, “Him too, huh?”.
Pietro was tapping his foot rapidly, like jeez it was almost like a jackhammer at the speed he was going.
“Cut the small talk and find out who really did it, please? All these accusations are getting too annoying now.”
I sigh as we finally get back on track, I was worried that Monokuma would cut our time like he threatened to do in the last trial.
“Okay then, ribbit. I think the thing we should start with first is the murder weapon.” Tsuyu suggests.
Non-Stop Debate
Insert Song: Discussion - BREAK [2nd Mix] (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
“So he was stabbed right? It’s gotta be a knife then.” Saki guesses.
Konata’s fist hits the top of her palm, “Oh! Maybe it was some kind of spike trap…”
Bede rolled his eyes at the last statement, “Localized entirely inside that little shack? Ridiculous, it had to have been something in that tool shed!”
Kale spoke up next surprisingly, “It… can’t be that simple, can it? Maybe… they could have gotten something from another place on campus?”
“In that storm ? I doubt anyone would have the chance to get through all that… right, Pietro?” Kazuma glared at him after calling him out.
“You are all so stupid…” Pietro groaned.
Pretty easy one to answer, maybe all of us would get the bigger picture if they investigated, hm?
“I agree with that!”
CONSENT
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Box Cutter
“Guys, it was a box cutter, believe it or not. Stuck right into one of the boxes so it’s not that visible.” I explained clearly.
Tsuyu looked at the image we had of the cutter and questioned it.
“Doesn’t look too sharp, ribbit. How can we be so sure it was the thing that killed Finn?”
Truth Bullet Selected: Monokuma File #2
Ray brought up his handbook to answer that, “The Monokuma File states that he was stabbed once directly into the heart. From the way the box cutter was positioned when it was pressed into the box, it could have done the job. Plus there’s no other sharp objects at the crime scene that fit the bill.”
“Yeah! It had to have been the box cutter, nothing else was there. Looked in every nook and cranny in the toolshed and in the library!” Sayori saluted as she gave her report.
Tails scratched his head as he brought up something else,”Well, to me it seems a bit far-fetched… how could one simple box cutter be plunged that far into his back? The science behind that is a bit fuzzy in my opinion…”
“Oh I’m sure your good friend has an answer for that. Go ahead and tell them, Hachiken…” Bede squinted at me, and waited for an answer.
Damn, I know I do have the evidence to back it up but still… don’t boss me around, Bede. What is he, some royal pain-in-the-ass? Dimitri’s the only one who has a title like that…. Minus the pain-in-the-ass part.
“Sheesh, fine, I’ll say it. I—”
“Objection, your honor!”
ARGUE
“Don’t worry, I’ve got this one. It’s pretty obvious from my perspective…”
Kazuma says smugly, what does he know? Oh right… I’m pretty sure I know what he’s going to say. Better shut him down as quickly as Pietro could run… well probably not nearly as fast, but I’ll try to be quick-ish.
Rebuttal Showdown
“That box cutter couldn’t have killed Finn… he could just pull out that little bitch of a blade, no problem!” Kazuma crossed his arms as he stared me down.
Let’s throw out some fighting words of our own.
“Even a weapon that small could be deadly in the right hands or the right circumstances. Don’t try to overlook anything that could be used to kill someone!”
He still won’t quit though, “Okay, I’ll give you that, I guess. Still, how was it used to kill him? I’m pretty sure pushing him into it won’t make it a deep stab… maybe it’s a red herring? The real murder weapon could still be out there!”
There's an opening, better cut through!
“Let me cut you off right there!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Blade Used: Konata’s Account
“Konata, mind explaining what you saw in that hurricane?” I asked her politely.
She then perked up as she realized it too, “Ooh! I got this… TAKE THAT! While I was busy holding on for dear life on a lamp post, I could see two silhouettes in front of me. One of them suddenly flew backwards, like they were hit by an Aero Blast!”
“Of course… The force of those winds were strong enough to knock plenty of us off our feet.” Dimitri nodded his head as he listened.
Kazuma wasn’t done with his argument, “Yeah, they were… but how could the murderer have timed it so well? I mean they shouldn’t have known that the wind would blow him away at that angle, right?”
That’s when I whipped out my e-Handbook and pulled out what we have on the hurricane itself.
Truth Bullet Selected: Hurricane
“That weather was a lot more predictable than it looked, you’re talking to a guy who got hit by those heavy winds almost a dozen times just because!”
I glared at Monokuma for likely being responsible for that as he just whistled and downed a jar of honey… or “hunny” as what is labeled as.
Minori clears her throat before she says her piece, “I can vouch for that as well, the few times I was outside I got rained on as soon as I put away my umbrella. Like it was done purposely to cause inconvenience…”
“Additionally, being in a hurricane also gives you a good cover if you do decide to murder. One can blame the incident on the weather itself in the midst of all that chaos. It was the perfect time for someone to strike…” Ray clicked his tongue after he said that.
“Fine, whatever. I’m not afraid to admit I was wrong…” Kazuma shrugged and shook his head.
“Took some a lot of convincing for you to do that though, ribbit…” Tsuyu tells him.
“But I still admitted it! Jeez…” Kazuma put his hand to his head and groaned.
Dimitri cleared his throat, “Ahem, so we know the how , now we should be moving onto the who . Hopefully we can wrap this up quickly…”
Teruhashi interjected, “Well, we don’t know everything about how they did it just yet, maybe we can just take our time?”
Reyn’s eyes widened as he stared at her, “Oh wow… I mean, we can’t let that happen! We all die if we just let it all pass by without making progress!”
“Oh, silly me! I’m sorry~.” Teruhashi apologized.
Gah, I almost said “Oh wow.” there. Too beautiful… and yet…
“I think there’s something else we should bring up as we begin narrowing down our suspects… The fact that you’ve been openly accusing Pietro.” I stated bluntly.
“Thank you! I’ve been waiting to tell them off this whole time!” Pietro smirked as he looked at the people who accused him.
Sayori nods her head, “Yeah, we have everything we need to prove him innocent right here, um… right guys?”.
Ray and I nodded our heads awkwardly in response.
“Right! So don’t worry about anything!” Sayori perked up again.
“It could still be him, don’t go and act like he’ll be completely innocent. Now hurry it up…” Bede rolls his eyes at her.
Sayori bit her lip as she brought out her handbook… “Well, I guess we can start by confirming what he said earlier… ehehehe~.”
Truth Bullet Selected: Blocked-Off Library
“Yeah, like he said, the library entrance was completely barricaded after some flooding. Wet benches were right up against the doors, no one could get in or out…”
I show off the pictures of how the entrance was like before Reyn cleared the way.
Saki scratched her head as she looked at them, “Couldn’t he just ram into them a bunch of times? It’s what I woulda done.”
Pietro shook his head, “I’m not some brute like you, zombie girl, though you think I didn’t try that? I tried to build enough speed too, but there was not any clear path in the library. I would have to move all the bookshelves, and that would take too long!”
Saki chuckled at him with a smug smile on her face, “Sounds to me like you’re weak, pal. All that time on leg day, but didn’t think to spend a single minute on your arms….”
“Ha ha ha, that stuff’s child’s play! Work on more than just your cardio, man!” Reyn shows off his bulky arms with a smug grin of his own.
Dimitri got back on topic, “So… you were prevented from escaping the library that way, yet we all saw you join us when the body was discovered. How was it that you arrived with the barrier blocking the library still up?”
“I found another way.” Pietro stated without hesitation.
“Gee, that’s not suspicious at all…” Kazuma snarked.
“Well that’s what happened, you are all the detectives here. Figure it out yourselves.” Pietro taps his foot again impatiently.
He really is bitter to be accused at all, this is why he should have been investigating with us. At least the others who haven’t investigated are at least participating…
“Okay, so how did he manage to leave the library then?” Tails asked us.
“Well, we found two ways of escape, and as it turns out… both were used.” Ray brings up to the others’ surprise.
“Wait, wait, wait, two alternate exits?” Kazuma questions as he places a hand on his podium.
Konata put her thumb and index finger to her chin and pondered a bit.
“Huh… like a red flagpole leading to an extra level… and you said both were used, right?”
Teruhashi tilted her head, confused, “But he was the only one in the library, right? There was no need to use both.”
I nodded along as I started to think it through a bit more…
S E C O N D S U S P E C T
“This is my answer!”
“Both were used because he wasn’t the only one in the library! He used one exit, while the other person used the second one!”
“Huh? How could you know that there was someone else there? You weren’t around to confirm that…” Teruhashi gasps after hearing me.
Ray smirks as he brings out the next piece of evidence, “But we know someone who did…”
Truth Bullet Selected: Kale’s Account
Kale fidgeted for about half a minute before speaking up, “Y-Yes, I saw two people entering the library. One of them was Pietro I think, but… the other one had blue hair.”
I heard a few gasps around me as I brought up another piece of evidence that shows someone else was there.
“This will help prove it!”
Truth Bullet Selected: Library Footprints
“I found two separate trails of footprints. One of them was obviously running shoes, while the other one… looked to be a pair of loafers!’
“Is that true ribbit? Hm… I may wear loafers, but I wasn’t anywhere near the library, and my hair’s black.” Tsuyu puts her index finger on her chin as she defends herself.
“It is true, all of it. Was there to see it myself, so other than this guy…”, Reyn points with his thumb to Pietro before he finishes, “The second one who was at the library was… uh…”
“Uh… Reyn?”
I snapped my fingers to try and grab his attention, but his eyes were locked onto… Teruhashi.
“REYN!” Ray shouted to snap him out of it.
“Agh! Um, Konata!” Reyn finishes his statement in an unexpected fashion.
“... What?” I replied flatly.
“H-Huh?” Tails let out as his eyes widened.
“Ehhhh?” Sayori had her hands on her cheeks as she gasped.
Finally, Konata tilts her head at that accusation, “Wait, wha?”.
“Hah?! The hell are you getting at, man? She’s not the only blue-haired chick here.” Saki tells him as she raises an eyebrow.
“Y-Yeah! And besides, she’s our dorm mate, we can’t just say she did it just like that!” Tails defended her.
Exactly… since right from the get-go, it was obvious who our culprit was. I just need to help everyone else see that same truth. That the one who killed Finn…
“It can only be you!”
“No… the one who we should be looking at… is her.”
Teruhashi gasped as she saw my finger being pointed in her direction.
“H-Huh?! Hachiken, what are you saying?! I didn’t kill anyone!”
She then started to shed some tears, which then got me several glares. Reyn and Kazuma I expected but… Tails? C’mon, little buddy…
Insert Song: Beautiful Girl Smile (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K)
“H-Hachiken, don’t be rude! The only proof you have is of a blue-haired girl going into the library! We don’t have everything so—”
Ray cut off the fox by raising his hand up slightly, “We have the pieces, we just need to put it together. Hachiken, let’s do this.”
Sayori chimed in too, “Y-Yeah! We’ll figure this out as a team!”
Okay, time to see if we can convince these fanboys.
Non-Stop Debate
“Slow down! There’s still a lot we don’t know!” Tails clenched his fists as he spoke up.
“You got that right, like how did Pietro either of them get out of the library! You still haven’t explained that! Maybe they both went out the same way and you’re making shit up!” Kazuma rambled.
Reyn leaned forward on his podium as he grit his teeth, “Don’t go and try to blame this lady for getting stuck in there! She didn’t do anything wrong!”
“Aw… you’re all so sweet…” Teruhashi’s smile returned and all three swooned.
“Oh, wow… Teruhashi…”
Tch, I once again resist the urge to say that too… no… can’t give in… think of something else… some one else… someone like…
“ Hachiken-kun!”
“You’re always so earnest. That’s the part of you that I really…”
“Good job, Hachiken-kun.”
“I will prove to you that Hachiken-kun means every word that he says! So please!! Believe in him!”
“When my heart was lost, you saved me. Since then, I’ve loved you without a second doubt. So… please take care of me.”
Mikage…
Her voice echoed through my mind. I can’t believe I ever could have looked at another woman like I did for her. I’m so ashamed of myself. For this mistake… I’ll do it for her… for my girlfriend… FOR AKI MIKAGE!
GRAHHHH!!
“You’re all wrong, so I’ll shoot through your contradictions!”
COUNTER
MULTIPLE BREAK!!
Truth Bullets Used: Open Window, Trap Door, Blackened’s Blood, Ripped Plastic Glove
“WAKE UP, YOU THREE! Can’t you see she’s leading you on?! She just wants to get away with her crime by using her looks… SHE’S HIDING THE TRUTH!!!”
All three of them gasped as they witnessed my outburst… everyone else just stared in awe, Sayori had her mouth agape.
“Holy shit, dude…” Saki uttered.
“H-Hachiken?” Teruhashi looked at me, her expression looked a bit annoyed and her bright glow was starting to dim.
I took some deep breaths before I started to explain my viewpoint.
“Pietro’s footprints led to an open window, which Ray and Sayori found while we were investigating.”
“R-Right…”
Ray looked at me a bit confused as he displayed the pieces of evidence on his handbook as I explained each one.
“Then what was the other—”
I cut off Kazuma with my next statement.
“A stairway leading to a basement corridor with a trap door at the end of it… You know what I’m talking about, Reyn. You found it.”
Reyn scratched the back of his head, “Agh, yeah… I did…”
“We found the blackened’s blood right where the trapped door would be, a foot away from Finn’s body. Already dried up so it isn’t his… and we found a ripped plastic glove in the trash, which has a cut right in the palm. Guess who had showed us a cut on her hand before the hurricane…”
“W-What are you getting at?! I didn’t kill him! You’re way off, you idiot!” Teruhashi then suddenly raised her voice at me.
Tails’s eyes widened, “What the…”
“Ah, there’s the beast underneath that beauty…” Ray smirked.
Konata shrugged, “What is that trope called again? A bitch in sheep’s clothing? Or am I being a bit too harsh?”
Upon seeing everyone’s reaction, she immediately went back to her normal self.
“Ah! Ahem… you’re being so mean… how could you ever accuse such a perfect pretty girl, like me?”
“Because I already have the perfect girl back home. And she’s not just cute… she’s beautiful, stunning, perfect, and absolutely drop-dead gorgeous… She’s also great with horses.”
Teruhashi gasped, “H-Horses too?!”
“That’s enough out of you…”
I turned to see Bede glaring at me.
“You have indeed earned my respect for the last trial, but I will not forgive you for condemning her to death.”
Oh no…
“What in the world is happening…?” Dimitri asks as he looks on.
“If she is guilty, then show me something else! Show me the thing that’ll get her executed! Prove to me that she’s the blackened!” Bede pointed at me as I clenched my teeth.
Bede’s fallen under her spell too, didn’t think he would… as much as he’s been treating us like dirt… I have to both stop him and save him.
Panic Talk Action
Insert Song: Bede Battle Music (Pokémon Sword & Shield)
“Nothing about her indicates that she’s capable of planning out a murder plan!”
“The otaku girl has blue hair as well, and Pietro could have escaped using that trap door instead! Quit focusing on only one suspect!”
“All this evidence, I don’t believe a single word!”
“If you’re done rambling on and on about this false lead, maybe we can go and find the real killer!”
“You’re doing great Bede-y!” Teruhashi chimed in.
“Oh… wow.” He rubbed the back of his head and blushed a bit.
I better make this count… fire away!
“This is how it ends!”
Truth Bullet Used: Finn’s Face
“If only you all paid more attention to his expression…” I shook my head solemnly.
Dimitri grimaced as he looked at the picture of Finn we brought up.
“By the goddess… his expression, it looks to be entranced by something.”
Ray nods his head, “Or some one . He’s got the same look these bozos had when looking at Teruhashi. He got to him too, distracted him enough to get blown back by the wind and into her trap.”
“I… I can’t believe I acted like such an idiot.. I’m sorry, everyone.” Tails bowed his head in shame.
“Aw, it’s okay.. We all looked at her like that at least a few times…” Sayori walked over to his stand and gave him a hug.
“I didn’t, she’s always felt off to me. Besides, she’s too old for me.” Ray states and it looked like it gave Teruhashi mental damage.
“You… brat…”
So she did say that to him before I walked in to give him our list of things earlier.
“A man like me, so dedicated to the belief in true gender equality… falling to a woman’s sinister charms…” Kazuma shook his head, disappointed in himself.
Tsuyu slapped him with her frog tongue in response, “Please stay quiet, ribbit.”
Pietro’s hand was hovering over the vote button, “Took you all long enough…”
“I believe it’s all over then? Well done, Hachiken.” Minori adjusts her glasses as she nods towards me.
Dimitri turned to me as well, “Indeed. Now all that’s left to do is to present the full case in its entirety… Afterwards we commence the execution of this wretched woman…”
“W-Wretched?!’ Teruhashi began to shed some crocodile tears as I agreed with His Highness.
“I’ll sum it all up then…”
(Insert Song: Danganronpa - Climax Return)
“The killer had ended up trapped inside the library alongside Pietro, while the latter decided to escape through a window… the killer discovered another exit. A trap door at the end of the basement, which led to a tool shed outside. Seeing the opportunity for it to be useful, they grabbed a box cutter along with a plastic glove to prevent fingerprints and hid it by stabbing it into a box from the inside. Unfortunately, they ended up cutting themselves, leaving a small bit of blood and ripping the glove. Soon the hurricane happened, making it the perfect time to kill someone. They made their move by using their beauty to distract Finn and lead him to the toolshed, where the heavy wind was timed at the right moment and blew him into the box cutter. Teruhashi… you won’t tempt us any longer!”
COMPLETE!!
Monokuma then woke up with the honey jar over his head… as well as several other honey jars scattered around his throne.
“Huh? Wha? Oh man… I guess I was hungover… or hon-over, eh?! Eh?!”
We didn’t say a word to the bear as he grumbled.
“Why you… your attempts at jokes wouldn’t last a second on the Island of Relevancy, ya crybabies! Acknowledge my pun!”
Monokuma raises one stubby finger to the sky, and we once again ignore him.
“Bah! Treat Your needle mover of a dean with respect! Okay… it’s time to cast your votes! Will you make the right choice? Or the dreadfully wrong one…”
We all hit the button and in the end result: 14-1. Teruhashi voted for me, something tells me she’s upset.
TRIAL END
ALL RISE!
“Oh man… I can’t believe I didn’t see this coming! You were right, Kokomi Teruhashi was the killer!’ Monokuma gasped in fake surprise.
“....” Teruhashi stayed silent, tears were streaming down her face.
Even if I know she had a facade this whole time… she was still admittedly pretty.
“I’m sorry I had to do this, if we didn’t…”
She cut me off before I could say more, “Then you all would have died, I know… don’t try to justify what you’re doing, and I won’t either. Just… take me away already…”
Sayori ran up to her as she said that, “Now hold on! You could at least tell us why you killed Finn…. I… still feel bad for sending you off to die, but I would feel worse if I didn’t know your reasoning…”
Dimitri crossed his arms and scoffed, “Don’t bother, this young woman used her appearance to get what she wanted. There’s blood on her hands, and she must pay for the sake of the dead…”
I looked at him concerned once more… It's like he was a different person than who we’ve been with since the start. What is his damage?
“Tch…”
I saw Bede hold his head in pain, looking like he’s back to being the jerk we know and tolerate. Hey, maybe he’ll start being a bit nicer after I saved him… just some wishful thinking.
Teruhashi finally began to speak up again as she faced Sayori and I.
“I… did have a crush on someone back home, Hachiken. Someone who never showed any visible interest in me, unlike so many other people. I always tried to play the part of the perfect, pretty girl yet… he never once said ‘oh wow’ once around me, or spoke at all really. I wanted to be back by his side…. And finally tell him how I felt… but now I’ll never get the chance to…”
It’s times like this where I’m glad that I managed to confess my feelings for my girlfriend, and she reciprocated. Not many people are as lucky. Some wait years to get an answer, while some just miss out through a number of circumstances. I may not respect what she did to try and make it back to him, but… I do feel for her.
Maybe they’ll find each other in the next life…
“Teruhashi…” I spoke up once more as she looked back at me.
“Oh wow…”
She smiled in her sorrow as Monokuma began to chuckle. She closed her eyes as a chain with a shackle dragged her to the execution room.
“Now then, I’ve prepared a VERY special punishment for Kokomi Teruhashi, the Ultimate Beauty! Let’s give it everything we’ve got! It’s...PUNISHMENT TIIIME!”
GAME OVER
TERUHASHI HAS BEEN FOUND GUILTY. TIME FOR THE PUNISHMENT!
Teruhashi’s arms had been locked to the outside of a small rocket, a countdown begins as Monokuma has rolled out an old classic to complete the trilogy.
Execution: Blast Off! 3: A Smile Brighter Than The Sun
The rocket lifts off, as Teruhashi wriggles back and forth in terror as she’s shot into space. The rocket goes on a collision course, intentionally ramming into an asteroid belt, and even dragging itself on the surface of other planets. Mars, Saturn, Venus, Neptune, Jupiter, and even Uranus (ha-ha). Despite all of that though, Teruhashi’s face remained untouched. Her beauty given to her by the gods allowed her to survive, even if her body was damaged immensely. That is when the shackles connecting her to the rocket were unhooked, as the gravitational pull of the sun pulled her closer and closer…
One final smile as her light was engulfed by the fiery star… her light fading as it soon turned to night.
…
…
We made it back to the dorm soon after it was finished… I’m glad it seemed that she was at peace with her death. In my mind… I still blame Monokuma and Sird more than her. We all sat in the kitchen, dejected, but then Tails and Reyn sat up from their seats and bowed their heads.
“I… am sorry for being such an idiot, you guys! And for ever assuming it was you Konata!”
Konata sighed as she patted Reyn on his red head, “Well at least you admitted it, big guy…”
“I’m… sorry for not doing a more thorough investigation and for behaving the way I did too… her prettiness really did a number on me…” Tails said before he got noogied by Saki.
“Don’t worry about it, pal! You’ll find your own way to help us out, that brain in your noggin’s probably thinking of something right now! Let’s just raise a cheer for Four-Eyes, you killed it again!”
“D-Did I? All I did was follow evidence… anyone else here could have done it with enough studying on each one…” I laughed awkwardly.
Sayori then hugged me from the back, “But you’re the Ultimate Tutor, right? Studying’s your thing, and you used it amazingly! Like how you threw out all those pieces of evidence at once… bang bang!”
She replicated the action of shooting a gun with her fingers, firing evidence as I chuckled a bit.
“It’s not that big a deal but… thanks, guys.”
We all laughed, played games, and ate snacks to try to end the night without feeling like trash. Though I still feel awful… I am happy that I managed to end up in a dorm like this. Full of great people like them… smiling and having fun…
…
…
…
…
…
If only this feeling could last…
Notes:
And here we are, peeps! The end of Chapter 2! I honestly wish that this was on the same level (and length) as my other trial chapters, but I hope you all like it all the same. The problem here was writer’s block getting in the way, as well as trying to write a chapter where the culprit was very obvious yet they were still good at keeping the others at bay. Still, it’s Mania Week, and with an American Nightmare and Visionary taking on a Tribal Chief and the Final Boss… I still needed to FINISH THE STORY…. Or at least finish the chapter. What a strange way to end it too, with Hachiken getting all hyped up? He’s always been a pretty emotional character, so I might as well try to give him a moment to shine by giving him flashbacks of the woman he truly loves. Now we’re onto Chapter 3, something I have been looking forward to since I came back to this fic. This will be a big one folks, and prepare some tissues by its conclusion. On April 26th, four years since Danganronpa: Fictional Nexus debuted, the anniversary is celebrated with part one of Chapter 3: When Hell Freezes Over. Wish I could commission more art to go along with it, but hey, I did commission one piece a while ago that I will share with you all then. For now, see you in a few weeks. Comment if you want to as always, and thank you for reading. Farewell! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 16: When Hell Freezes Over Part 1 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Sayori discovers the next motive and the next area, as we begin the celebration for the 4th anniversary of this story's prequel!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: When Hell Freezes Over Part 1 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 14
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
< Sayori’s POV >
Insert Song: Candy Heartz (feat. Jason Hayes) Version 2 (Doki Doki Literature Club Plus!)
“Sayo…. where…. I? Wa…. up… he…llo?”
“....one please… help…. Any….?”
“AGH!”
I wake up screaming… voices, again?
Those were different ones than the voices I heard after the last trial… I couldn’t hear much of what they said, but I swear they sounded familiar… one word stood out from what they said to me though…
“Help…” I said the word aloud to myself.
They were crying out for help, but why would they come to me?
I’m not too helpful in investigation and trials, mainly looking over stuff that we’ve gathered and failing to connect the dots as well as everyone else… It’s mainly Hachiken and Ray putting in the work, these voices should be going to them… or maybe a good leader like Dimitri… someone as brainy as Tails… someone as strong as Reyn and Saki…
Why someone like me?
That question lingers on my mind even when I shake my head. I’m thinking too hard about this, if I do it too much my rain clouds might come back… and I’m already feeling awful for how we lost both Finn and Teruhashi yesterday…
…
…
A walk, yeah, I should take a walk.
Nobody else should be awake this early, so I won’t bother anyone else and no one would try to kill me either. Finally Sayori, a good idea from you…
I put on some sandals as I prepared to walk out the dorm. Reyn was passed out on the couch snoring as loud as a gorilla probably does, and it made me giggle a bit. He’s such a funny guy, just a big dumb softy…
It’s cold.
I wiggled my chilly toes and hugged myself as I stepped outside. Those wind machines they used for the hurricane must still be on. Or… maybe they were already on to begin with and they just increased the amount of force to make the hurricane… It’s still cold no matter the reason though, and I shivered as I walked around the plaza.
I wonder if the next area has opened up by now, maybe I can prove how useful I can be by scouting ahead!
I walked past the dance studio and theater area… and it was already done!
“The… L Zone? What does the L stand for?”
“I know what it DOESN’T stand for, LITERATURE! No bookworms allowed here! NEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRD!!!”
“KYAAAAAAAHHH!”
Jeez, Monokuma scared the heck out of me… I clutched my chest and took a few deep breaths before I turned to him and saw he was…
“Bwahahahahaha!! Got you, ya adorable Cinnamon Bun! Did you come here for the Tailgate Party?! It’s only a few days away!”
Monokuma had two foam fingers on, with a football helmet and jersey to complete the look. I’d say it looked cute… if it wasn’t for the fact that it was, y’know, Monokuma? Mr. Big Dumb Meanie Murder Bear, trademarked by Sayori.
“Tailgate Party? Like they do for football games? Why would you… ohhhhhhhhh.”
I look behind him and there’s a HUGE stadium behind him, food trucks lined up all over, to my right a large running track, and to my left a baseball and soccer field! This is a sports themed zone! Wow….
“This is so… coooooool!”
Monkuma chuckled after I said that, “What a reaction! I can see that face being used on video thumbnails everywhere! You know… just for that, and for being the first guest…”
Monokuma took my hand and led me over to a nearby food truck and tapped on the window. The chef was another Monokuma, with a little hairnet and a stubble. I looked at the name of the truck, painted right above the ordering window: Gokuhara Garlic Fries.
“Here ya go, one order of the special! A bucket of garlic fries for the little lady with the bow!”
H-HUH?!
Insert Song: Poem Panic! (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
The size of that bucket… and it’s filled to the brim with french fries covered in garlic, parsley and olive oil! I felt my mouth watering as he placed the bucket in my arms. It wasn’t too heavy… and the fries were perfectly crispy… Wait, no!
“You’re trying to trick me with deliciousness before you take it all away! You’re too much of a meanie not to do it!”
“Say whaaaaa? Who do you think I am? I’m the dean of this university, of course I get to treat my students when they do well in their studies… or, class trials in our case. But if you’re not gonna eat it then…”
He put his paw on the bucket and I instinctively swatted it away.
“N-No! I-I’ll just eat it then… it would be rude of me not to.”
I gulped as I picked one up with my fingers, looking to make sure that they weren’t poisoned or anything. I inserted it into my mouth, chewing carefully so that the taste could fill my mouth.
“MMPH!”
After just one bite I was shoveling more into my mouth hole by the handful as Monokuma crossed his arms and looked smug… or, is that just his default face? I don’t know, all I do know is… THESE ARE TOO GOOD.
“Puhuhuhu, I can’t believe you fell for it! You’re going to be stuck eating through the layers of that bucket and never live to see the bottom! A fate worse than death… A STARCHY HELL BE UPON YOU SAYORI (Insert Last Name Here)!”
__________________________________________________
Five minutes later…
“Mm… can I have some more please? Or… maybe something sweet to go along with it?”
Monokuma’s eyes went wide when I handed him back the empty bucket. He takes it, but is shivering so much that he ends up dropping it. Didn’t know he was cold too…
“W-W-Well then… y-y-you want to go check out the s-s-stadium? Get a p-p-preview of the next motive?”
The next motive?! Now this I need to find out more about, even if it’s not much… I still gotta help everyone out!
“O-Okay, take me there.”
He gingerly took my messy hand, still all oily from the garlic fries, as we walked into Kuma Kolosseum. I’m greeted by a Monokuma head flying over my head.
“Ah! What’s going on here?!”
“Oh, just a preview of what you and your fellow students will have to go through soon…”
Insert Song: The Darkest Day (Pokémon Sword and Shield)
Monokuma held his arm out and I saw… a maze! Several teams of Monokumas wearing glowing neon armor are going through separate areas, with different things coming at them! Large boulders, flame jets, buzz saws, cannons, tidal waves, mine fields, and out of the corner of my eye I see the end of the maze had a bit of cold wind blowing out of it…
“We have to go through this ?” I asked Monokuma with my mouth wide open.
Monokuma held his paw to his mouth and chuckled, “No no, of course not… it’ll be MUCH worse than this.”
I went back to being all shaky, except it was for more than just the cold… this is crazy, TOO CRAZY! What’s the point of going through all of this? I clutched my head as I looked on at all the carnage inside the Kolosseum.
How can anyone survive all of this?
How can I survive all of this?
As my mind continued to flood with all these worries, I saw a familiar figure step down from the audience seats… she was like a vampire, coming here to suck the life out of me… her face made me tense up in fear… Sird.
“An unexpected guest, hm? If it isn’t the girl who nearly strung herself up and ended her own life…”
I gasped when she said that, how did she know about that? I stayed silent as she walked around me, making me tense up even more.
“Did not expect you to survive this long after the fact… you do look to be weak prey surrounded by a horde of hungry predators. Perhaps they see you as merely a pet? One whose blood is not worth staining their hands with…”
I clenched my fists and looked down at my feet as she continued to insult me. I… don’t have the courage to say something back to her. My body feels paralyzed and nothing comes out of my mouth. It gets even worse when she takes out her Pokémon, I think that’s what Bede called those things.
Her lion cat Pokémon was looking at me like I was made of catnip, licking its fangs as it brushed up against my leg.
“Ah…” Was the only thing I could let out as Sird leaned forward and looked me in the eye with a scary smirk.
“This event will determine who in this killing game has the will to carry on until its conclusion. Teams will have to brave many trials that will test their strength, intelligence, and resilience, while also being given opportunities to hinder their opponents. And to make matters more interesting, the one that proves themselves as champion out of all of you… will receive this.”
She showed me a dark red card in between her fingers and I squinted to see what was written on it.
“This… is the Free Kill card. It allows you to assassinate any person on campus and get away with the crime. You will not be able to use it to escape, but it is useful for being rid of any potential threat as well as protecting yourself from execution…”
My eyes went wide as I gulped nervously. This… This could be awful in the wrong hands… If someone gets caught killing someone, they can just use the card and try again another time! Or they can use it to kill a witness and get away with it so they can focus on hiding their true victim… Agh, my head!
“Just the reaction I was hoping for… I better take my leave then. Have a good night's sleep, child…”
I don’t think I’ll be getting ANY sleep tonight, or the next few days… maybe even a week.
As I wiped the tears that were beginning to fall from my face, Sird stopped in her tracks and turned around.
“One final thing I forgot to mention, I will be in attendance for both this event… and for the likely class trial afterwards. Farewell…”
I ran back to the dorm as quickly as I could, trying to get as far away from her as possible. As soon as I reached the door to my room however…
“Oi, Sayori. What are doin’ up this late, huh?” Saki asked me while yawning, her long blonde and orange hair dropping down her face.
“.... “
Saki put her hands on her hips before asking me again, “Sayori? I said…”
“... It’s nothing. Just went out to clear my head, sorry to wake you. Goodnight!”
I faked a smile as I closed the door on her, dropping face first back into bed.
I’m such a coward…
I didn’t just want to straight up tell her all of what I just went through, even though it would have been good for her to know. Tomorrow, yeah, that’s when I tell them all.
Tomorrow….
_____________________________________________________
MONOKUMA THEATER
“I may be a bear obsessed with despair, but I draw the line at stealing any form of art!”
“Whether it’s writing, drawings, or even 3D modeling… you shouldn’t be taking shortcuts, ya lazy bums!”
“Sure you can use references for posing, but full-on TRACING? COPY-PASTING? Or god forbid… A.I. ART?! I’m a robot bear, a primary example of A.I. in fiction, and even I find it repulsive!”
“When I steal ideas, I would at least leave some credit to whoever made them. I would not just steal something and pass it off as my own, I want to make it blatantly clear that I am taking their stuff!”
“As a wise toy cleaner and chess player once said, YOU CAN’T RUSH ART! Which is probably why the author has such an iffy schedule when posting these chapters. This stuff takes time, people…”
____________________________________________________
< Hachiken’s POV >
“Eh…”
Last night we lived to see another day… at the cost of two more people’s lives. Not a victory I feel like celebrating, even if we did have a bit of fun here last night. Maybe it was just a way to escape feeling like crap.
It did work… until it didn’t, immediately returning after we went to bed.
Insert Song: Ground (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
I washed my face with water and got dressed before walking out to see everyone around the tv.
“1! 2! 3! YES!” Reyn cheered and raised his arms up excitedly.
“I still can’t believe he finished the story… he really deserves it!” Tails smiles as he watches the replay of an event we watched last night.
Saki was sobbing as she wiped away tears with her arms, “Damn it… I love professional wrestling…”
Even if my knowledge of wrestling was scarce, it still was quite an enjoyable watch for me as well.
The hero or “babyface” finally toppled the reign of a champion who held the belt for over a thousand days, with the help of many allies… including a man who claims not to be seen and a deadman. With their assistance in taking down his enforcers, a trifecta of finishing moves begins a new era… Sounds a bit cheesy, but I’m a sucker for an ending like that.
A happy ending.
Something that… I truly want to experience myself once we get out of here. Sharing a tearful goodbye to the friends I made here, and a tearful reunion with the friends back home. Giving Mikage the biggest kiss I could give her before going on a horseback ride together… I will pray a thousand times more to make this happen. May my prayers reach every god I just tried to contact.
“Um… guys? Something… happened last night…”
Sayori suddenly sat up from her chair and we all turned to her with both worry and curiosity.
“Oh yeah, you finally gonna tell me why you were out so late?” Saki asked as she crossed her arms.
“Y-Yeah… well… you see… um…”
Sayori pressed her fingers together as she tried to come up with the words.
“Take your time, take your time…” I told her to help ease her conscience.
She nodded as she finally found “Okay, so I went out for a bit to clear my mind a little… the last trial really did a number on me so…”
Reyn nodded along as he put his large hand on her tinier shoulder.
“I get it, Sayori, we all need to get away from it all sometimes. You’re not alone though, I’m still trying to wrap my head around how four people got killed already…”
“Mhm… I guess you could say though… that walk did not help at all, mainly due to where I ended up going.” Sayori hugged her arms together with a fearful look on her face.
Uh oh, she must have seen something big. Unfortunately though…
* ring ring*
A call from Dimitri, we all opened up our e-Handbooks and joined the group chat.
“Agh, I was still sleeping!” Kazuma complained on the other end.
Tails sighed, “We were just about to learn something important ourselves…”
“What’s the problem, Your Highness?” Minori’s quieter voice could barely be heard over everyone else’s voices.
Pietro’s audio sounded pretty windy, he must be going jogging.
“I’m…n my…. 10th lap… what?!”
We then saw Dimitri’s icon light up on our chat, but not a sound was coming out. Does… he not know how to…
Tsuyu addressed the problem faster than I did, “Your Highness… press the unmute button, ribbit. It’s the one with the microphone…”
Dimitri finally figured it out and unmuted as a few people were laughing at him. It was funny, but give the guy a break, he doesn’t know how our devices work!
“A-Ahem, you have my thanks for that, Tsuyu. Now then, the new facilities have opened up and it’s once again time to explore every inch of it. Even if we do not manage to find anything of importance, knowing our surroundings is another key factor in our survival. Once we finish up, we shall immediately meet up to trade any information we may have gathered. Understood?”
“Yes, Your Highness.” I replied back to him.
He sounded tired again like he was after our first trial, but on the bright side he doesn’t seem to be in as bad of a mood as he was last night… he was visibly upset after finding the body and even spoke rudely to Sayori… I truly hope to find out if he is any better right now.
We all exited the call and put our handbooks away.
“Ah, it looks like we have to go. Maybe we can discuss it after, Sayori?” Tails suggests as she bit her lip.
“No, i-it’s fine. Yeah we can do it after our search. Ehehehe… let’s get going.”
She walked out the door ahead of us as I felt bad for her being interrupted. Right as soon as she came up with what to say too… I wish I could have said something to reassure her before she left, but… maybe I could make it up to her later? We all departed to the next area, the L Zone… what does the L stand for anyways? Knowing Monokuma, it represents us, because we’re LOSERS. Yeah he would say something like that, or something just as insulting and more…
Insert Song: Colony 9 (Xenoblade Chronicles: Definitive Edition)
Anyways this place… was astoundingly large! Food trucks on every corner, a baseball field, soccer field, a running track, and football stadium as its main attraction… I walk along paved walkways, looking high and low for something out of place, but there’s nothing that really stood out to me… well aside from how outlandish some of the food items being served here were. And look at that, the others are helping themselves to… nearly everything.
Saki bit into a smoked turkey leg that had been stuffed with macaroni and cheese.
“Mmph! Thish iz amzing!”
“Ah… ah! Oh my… this was not the smartest decision…” Minori was trying to balance an ice cream cone with so many scoops and toppings on it, sweat dropped from her head as she tried to keep it from falling.
Kazuma sighed as his hot dog squeezed itself out of its bun as soon as he tried to take a bite. Pietro swung by to grab it before it touched the ground, wiping mustard off his face and smirking at him before running off.
“Is it just me, or has my luck been shittier since I’ve got here?”
“It’s not just you, things are rough all over. The fact that we’re even here at all, even if we’re lucky to survive at the moment, is a sign that we all have terrible luck.” Ray tells Kazuma as he sips a soda.
Agreed, you may have the right to complain… but you don’t see us doing it. Kazuma has been pretty annoyed at everything since he’s been here, wonder if it’s just a result of being stuck in this killing game for so long or if he’s like this back home too. Really hope he starts to mellow out a little as time goes on, I may hate this place as much as he does… yet I have the decency to not make such a big deal about it for others' sake.
Okay beyond the food trucks were the sports fields and they were freaking gigantic… I’d pass out before I could even finish walking across all of them, although I may owe that to me being inadequate at sports. I may have worked in stables and rode horseback plenty of times, but physical education was never my strong suit. I’m more brains than brawn, as one could easily tell by my Ultimate title or by just looking at me.
Finally we went up to that stadium… and it was closed. Metal doors and a bunch of chains surrounded the entryways and even the windows up high were blocked off. Whatever’s in here… they really don’t want us to see.
I saw Bede observe this and groaned loudly, “Such a tease… a stadium so flashy on the outside, yet not allowing visitors inside? Something’s going on in there, but what could it be…?”
Don’t tell Bede this, but I was thinking the same thing. Why open up everything around here except the centerpiece of the area?
“Mmmm….” Sayori was pressing her fingers together again, this time while pouting.
I go up to her and ask “What’s up, Sayori?”.
“N-Nothing, it’s nothing.”
It’s definitely not nothing, judging by her tone.
“If you have nothing interesting to add, then please leave. Grab yourself an ice cream cone and leave the searching for people who can contribute.” Bede tells her as he rolls his eyes and walks off.
Always the most polite, that Bede…. He even said “please” that time, wow. I patted Sayori on the back as we all went back to meet up with Dimitri and everyone else.
“So there’s exactly 50 food trucks in this starting area, each with their own different menus. None of the food they serve could be found in the diner, and the inside of each truck only contained food supplies, grills, stoves, and deep fryers.” Minori was listing off everything that the L Zone had to offer.
“Important note to add: Don’t eat at Nagito Nachos. My chips were soggy and there was barely any queso on it!” Kazuma critiqued his order.
Konata interjected, “Really? Mine were perfectly crispy and had the perfect amount of cheese sauce. Pretty decent salsa too, not too spicy.”
Kazuma lowered his head down in sorrow, “Now I really think my luck’s gotten worse…”
Minori continued as she looks over her notes, “The baseball field at first seems like the standard size, yet the infield’s dimensions are off by about twenty feet and the home plate is thirty feet closer to the third and first base, thus making it unsuitable for fair games to be played on them.”
Tails rubbed the back of his head awkwardly, “I uh… went a bit overboard and measured the length of the field. Ah ha ha… it just felt off to me, I played baseball a few times and the fields were never like that!”
“Tails, you don’t need to use all your brain power on stuff like this. We do appreciate your dedication though, kid.” I reassured him by patting him on the back for his efforts… as strange as they may have been.
“The soccer field’s nets were not even placed in their goals, leaving any shots made on them go right through. Other than that, no other things of note, due to how Kuma Kolosseum isn’t open to the public currently.” Minori finishes and bows her head towards the rest of us.
Dimitri puts his hand on his head and sighs, “Thank you, Minori. So once again we’ve managed to find no other clues on how to escape this prison… unfortunate, but don’t lose faith yet, my friends.”
To be honest, these searches haven’t been doing us any good aside from us getting used to the layout of the campus. Sure we don’t get lost, but I would want at least something for our efforts…
Dimitri continued as I began to start listening again.
“Remember that we can still continue to search in our own time, there may be things we have overlooked. For now, we await whatever that dastard Monokuma has planned for our next motive…”
“... I know what it is.”
We all turned to Sayori as she softly whispered something.
“What was that?” Ray asked her.
“The next motive… I know what it is…” She repeated herself as she gripped her fists tightly and looked up at us.
…
…
…
“God damn, so that’s where you went last night…” Saki gritted her teeth.
Sayori nodded while shaking like a leaf, “Mhm… we have to go through all of that, in order for one of us to get that card… And I don’t know if we’ll be able to get through all of what I saw in there…”
I’m glad she finally decided to tell us what she had on her mind… but at the same time I wish she didn’t. Ugh… Now I can’t stop shaking myself from how horrible it all sounds… Ray had to put his hand on my shoulder to stop my quivering.
A team race to the finish… with all sorts of hazardous crap being thrown our way? This is why I like watching sports, instead of being in them.
Konata put a finger on her chin and pondered, “Yeah, what you’ve just said basically describes an endgame level gauntlet… but here it is when we’re likely at the halfway point, what a difficulty spike…”
“Ribbit, well all I know is that I’ll do my best to defend my team members if they can’t handle this kind of environment. I’ll be sure to use my quirk to its fullest, as if it were an important physical test at U.A..” Tsuyu reassures us.
Reyn points to himself using his thumb, “Yeah! I’ll be sure to be your shield too! I won’t let anything happen to you guys, I’ll hit any obstacle that comes our way with a sharp Bone Upper! I have been told I’m a lifesaver on more than one occasion, ah ha ha!”
That’s when Dimitri stood up from the bench he was sitting on.
“That’s not going to be enough. Having to rely only on allies with more strength or abilities than you could result in leaving yourselves vulnerable if they get taken out. If it ultimately comes down to a person untrained in any combat scenario… then more lives could end up being lost.”
Pietro crossed his arms, “Then what do you suggest, Your Highness? Training them? Ha!”
“.... Yes. That’s exactly it.” Dimitri stated.
Insert Song: Beneath The Banner (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
“H-Huh?” I uttered out as Dimitri stood on top of his bench to look over us all.
“These next few days will be a training session for all of us. No matter how physically capable most of us are… we need to be ready for whatever gets thrown our way. And we certainly need to help our fellow students who aren’t as capable.”
Dimitri looked at me, Sayori, Konata, Bede, and Minori.
“Once they inform us of the teams we will be placed in, teamwork exercises will be a must. It’s not just about the amount of power you have, it’s about using your mind to formulate strategies and to collaborate with whoever you’re paired up with. This is our primary task, leave it to me to lead you all through this struggle.”
Sayori then walked forward timidly.
“But… Dimitri, not all of us can do what you do. How are you so sure that this training will help us?”
“Even the smallest step helps, Sayori. Even if you feel like you’ve hit a wall in terms of your own growth, break through those limits and keep aiming higher. Understood, everyone?””
We all answered him with a resounding, “YES, SIR!”
“Very well, train diligently tomorrow, as for today… get as much rest as you need. You’re all dismissed!”
We all began to leave, and I seriously don’t know if my noodle arms and legs will be able to get any stronger these next few days… I pray that I don’t die of exhaustion before Monokuma even brings us into the stadium.
I then spotted Dimitri stopping next to Sayori before I could depart.
“I appreciate you sharing this information, Sayori, it must have been hard for you to keep this to yourself. Thank you… And, I must also apologize for the way I spoke to you before the trial the previous night. I hope you are able to forgive me…”
“Y-You’re welcome, Dimitri. And no no, you had the right to be upset at me! It’s okay, ehehehe~, see you later!” She replies back as the two wave goodbye.
Hm… she still doesn’t look okay. Well, if I have all this free time until tomorrow…
“Sayori! You want to hang out for the rest of the day?” I asked her.
She looked at me with wide eyes before answering, “Huh?! Um… okay, Hachiken! That sounds fun!”
Good, good, she didn’t refuse. I’m so glad I’m better at talking to cute girls now, bless you Mikage. Now let’s see if we can cheer her up a little…
(Commissioned Art by @eemapso on Twitter)
Notes:
April 26th, 2020. I decided to make a fanfiction that featured Ai Mizuno, a character from the anime Zombie Land Saga, as the protagonist of a Danganronpa killing game. A cast of many other characters had followed her on her journey, supporting her, facing off with her in a battle of wits… that was Danganronpa: Fictional Nexus. Now four years later, the second killing game begins what is likely the most influential chapter in its own story. Calling back to the fourth chapter of its predecessor, with a competition for a special card that will affect the killing game down the line… and calling back to the third chapter with some protagonist shifting! Thank you to those who have been following along, especially to those not afraid to tell me what they’ve enjoyed about each chapter. I am eternally grateful for the amount of love I received on each of these stories in the Fictional Saga. To celebrate Nexus, I commissioned a great artist on Twitter to draw me an image featuring four of the main stars of that story. Ai Mizuno, Gold, Emma, and Yu Ishigami. A big thanks to Eemapso, please check out their artwork and get commissions of your own if you want to! Send some love their way. Hope you all enjoyed this first part, it will only get more interesting as the chapter continues… Farewell for no—wait… what do you mean there’s another part done already? - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 17: When Hell Freezes Over Part 2 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Hachiken and Sayori have a hangout together! That's it pretty much.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: When Hell Freezes Over Part 2 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 14
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
< Hachiken’s POV >
Insert Song: Ezono Arrangement 4 (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
“Mmmmm…. Agh! This is fantastic…”
We started off by grabbing a bite to eat at a few of these food trucks. As much as I judged them for how weird these menus were, they were surprisingly delicious! I didn’t think two grilled cheeses as buns for a cheese burger would work… but I couldn’t stop eating it! I think my arteries might hate me now.
“Mhm! Mhm!” Sayori agreed as she took a big bite out of a burger with pastrami and bacon in it.
I seriously have no idea how she manages to stay so thin. Sayori slurps her humongous milkshake with joy as she looks at me with her eyes sparkling.
“Hachiken! This shake has both s’mores and a brownie on top of it! I’m in heaven…”
Is it? I feel as though all of this stuff is a slow way of killing us from the inside. But… I guess there wouldn’t even be a trial if we died of a heart attack, so… I suppose it is okay. Or maybe I’m just looking for excuses to just keep eating this unhealthy crap…
Maybe I should have asked more people to join us, but from what I saw most of them already ate a bunch. We can’t finish all this! Who’s around here that we haven’t seen eating yet?”
“Hm? Oh, it’s Kale! Hello there!”
Sayori’s unexpected greeting startled the other girl as she slowly made her way towards us.
“Uh… hello. Um… you’re…” She started to speak, but then struggled to finish her sentence.
I assume she doesn’t know our names, she… hasn't been very social with us so that’s not too surprising, but there’s a biography section in our e-Handbooks that tells you about everyone. Plus she knows Dimitri after all, though I don’t have a face as memorable or as chiseled like his… man this day so far has me taking a lot of shots at myself, need to put that to rest.
“I’m… Hachiken.” I informed her.
Sayori smiled brightly at her, “And I’m Sayori!”.
“Ah, right… sorry for not remembering. Well… see you.”
Kale then began to start leaving as Sayori stood up from her chair.
“Wait a minute! We… ended up getting a lot more food than we thought. We can’t finish this all by ourselves so… you’re free to eat some too!”
Kale contemplates her offer with some surprise on her face. She hesitates for a minute before slowly etching towards our table. Sayori holds out a box full of chicken nuggets with a wide grin.
“C’mon, try one! They’re super yummy, I know you want it…”
Kale slowly picks one up and nibbles on it a bit.
“Hm?!”
She gasped as an unbelievable sight just occurred before us. In the blink of an eye, Kale began to shovel ALL of the food we had on our table into her mouth! All of the nuggets, which were 40 in total… two small pints of macaroni and cheese… eight slices of meatball pizza… and a box of glazed donuts.
All of it… gone.
Sayori and I could barely react to whatever that was. Our mouths were agape as she looked at us and realized what she’s done. She bows apologetically.
“I-I-I’m so sorry! I was still quite hungry after breakfast, and you all looked quite full already so I thought… agh! I’m sorry again!”
Sayori blinked twice before she answered back, “Ah, i-it’s okay! You… have a bigger appetite than me, didn’t see that coming. Ehehehe… how were you able to eat all of that so fast though?”
“O-Oh, it… must be because I-I’m a saiyan.” Kale reveals.
“A… what?” I replied back while tilting my head.
“Um… I’m from a race of warriors from the planet Sadal… our appetites can be quite… monstrous.”
Huh, I didn't really see her as the warrior type. Maybe she’s stronger than she looks too, thinking back to what Reyn asked her when she said she was in the middle of the hurricane… She must be hiding something… something big about herself…
I readjusted my glasses to make sure I wasn’t imagining that our food was wiped off the face of… wherever the heck we were.
“Jeez, no kidding. There’s nothing left but crumbs now…”
“Sorry again… but thank you for the food. Now please excuse me…” Kale bows her head before walking away like she wanted to earlier.
“See you…” Sayori tells her before she’s out of our sight, “Mm… I hope we’re not incriminating her…”
I immediately pointed out her bad word choice, “You mean, intimidating her?”
“Y-Yeah… same thing!” She pouted at me.
“It’s not.” I told her bluntly as I drank my bottle of water, thankfully Kale left it alone because I needed it after all the junk food I consumed…
Sayori pouted more as she turned away from me, “Hmph! Meanie…”
I rolled my eyes at her before getting back on topic.
“It's not my fault that you’re a poet who doesn’t know how some words work. But back to what you were saying, yeah she’s always avoiding us, so I really hope we’re not leaving a bad impression on her.”
Sayori took a sip of her own water, “Hm… I agree… we all need friends in a place like this. So… you wanna go do anything else? The afternoon’s still young!”
I smiled and nodded at her before she grabbed my arm and dragged me around, running to a bunch of different places.
_______________________________________________
Our first stop was the baseball field and… oh, is that the pitching machine that was in the gym?
*Bonk*
“Gah!”
A baseball was fired right into my forehead as I rubbed the bump that was left there. I wasn’t even ready, and there I was falling on my butt with the bat rolling on the dirt. That’s the second time that’s happened to me, if it happens a third time then I’m gonna assume that everything on campus wants to hurt or kill me.
Sayori walked up to me holding an ice pack and giving me her signature giggle.
“Ehehehe~, you can go and warm the bench, Hachiken. I’ll try to hit a home run for you!”
She grabbed the bat as I walked over to the bench on the side, eying the pitching machine the whole time before sitting down. Sayori holds the bat behind her shoulder and points to the sky, her tongue sticking out a little before she takes aim and…
*Bonk*
“Kyah!”
“Sayori!”
The ball just hit her forehead too and I immediately ran over to her and placed the ice pack I had on her bump.
“Are you alright? Did it hurt a lot?” I asked in a concerned tone.
Sayori rubbed her forehead before answering, “Owie… it’s not too bad but… ugh.”
“Tch, stupid machine’s probably busted. C’mon, let’s get going now before—”
*KACHUNK!*
“Hm?”
“Eh?”
*WHRRRRRRRRR!*
The two of us turned to each other, instantly knowing what to do next since those did not sound like good noises.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
The pitching machine began rapidly firing at us as we tried to book it out of there, baseballs pelting our backs as Sayori tossed the bat behind her. We continued to run past the field, in hopes that the pitching machine didn’t have wheels… or worse: legs. We’re left panting in exhaustion as on a nearby bench, both of us likely thinking that we need to stay away from that field.
And that is why my friend Ichirō is the baseball guy and I’m not…
____________________________________________
After that debacle, we iced down our bumps on our bodies before heading to the Recreation Center Arcade to play a few games. I lost every game I played (which I blamed on the baseball injuries), but hey Sayori had fun. Once that was over, as we exited we saw that a karaoke room had opened up. Me and her did a duet of a nice song called Oto no Naru Hou e, very uplifting in both the beat and lyrics… even if I wasn’t good at singing either.
Soon enough it was evening, as we both sat back in the karaoke’s room’s chairs drinking water. You definitely need a lot of it if you’re going to sing more than a few songs…
“You did great, Hachiken!” Sayori complimented me.
I shook my head, “No, no. Not awful… but not good either, that’s how to describe my singing.”
“You weren’t that bad, y’know? Give yourself some credit! And maybe some extra credit too, since you are the Ultimate Tutor!”
I rolled my eyes and laughed softly at her little joke before she then paused for a moment.
“Something the matter?” I asked her.
“Actually… I was thinking about Kale again. She reminds me a bit of a friend I have back home!”
I leaned forward in curiosity, ‘Really? How so?”
“Well, she’s shy and afraid of making people hate her… the only difference is that she likes horror novels! Maybe I can ask her if she likes them too…”
O-Oh… how… interesting this friend of hers is. I don’t think I’d see myself talking to her too much if that’s the case, everyone has their tastes in literature but… I don’t think I’d be able to touch books on topics like that, especially after the trauma I endured here.
“H-Horror, you say? That’s um… nice?” I laughed awkwardly.
Sayori softly giggled, “Ehehehe~, she is nice though! Just shy. Other than her I have another friend, and she’s really cute! She loves manga and baking, and she’s just fun to tease!”
I nodded my head as I listened to her more, “I see, I see. I gotta ask though, does manga really count as literature in your club?”
“You’re lucky she’s not here to hear you say that, she would argue for it being literature constantly. I don’t disagree with her though, as long as you enjoy reading it, it's fine by me! As stated by me, the club president!”
Sayori put her hands on her hips and stood up proudly as I raised an eyebrow. She was the president of her literature club? Really now ? Heh, Just kidding of course, but still it’s surprising to me…
I decided not to be in her words “a meanie” and compliment her.
“Oh wow, you have a lot of responsibility on your shoulders, don't you? I’m sure you’re good at your job. So how many people are in your club in total?”
Sayori starts counting on her fingers after I asked her, “Uh… about four. Me, the two friends I mentioned… and MC!”
“Oh, right… the guy you have a crush on. That’s it?” I asked her.
“Hm… feels like there should be more of us, right? But I am glad that we have four members, at least that way we’re an official club!”
She exhaled through her nose as she smirked. I smiled back at her, but soon my smile began to fade as I thought of something… sensitive to ask her. I took a breath in and prayed this went well… here we go.
“So… do… any of your friends know about your depression? Have you told them?”
Her eyes widened at my sudden question before she lowered her head, “I… only told MC about it. That same day… I told him I liked him.”
“Mm… and what did he say back? If you don’t mind me asking…”
“.... He said he loved me too. I should have been happy about it… but my own thoughts… those rain clouds in my head… they just kept saying I didn’t deserve him. That he didn’t mean it and was just trying to make me happy. I just kept on hugging him tight, crying like a baby…”
Her expression was full of misery, couldn’t even look me in the eyes after saying all that. We just sat in silence for a few minutes as she stared off into the distance. I gulped before trying to say something else… but I couldn’t. What could I have said to that?
Thankfully, Sayori was the one to speak up so I didn’t have to.
“I’m sorry, I just… the fact that I was sent here afterwards… it still feels like I deserve it, for loving him so much. That this is my punishment…”
“Sayori…” I said her name as she finally moved her eyes up to meet mine.
“I could be wrong… the fact that I’m still here alive, having fun with you guys… if this was a punishment I would have succeeded at killing myself or at being killed… then again… I don’t think I’m being useful here either.” Sayori’s eyes began to water after she said that.
“That’s not true, you have—”
Sayori cut me off by lifting a hand up, “Not as much as you have… you were the one figuring out how the murders went, gathering the evidence, shutting down other people’s arguments… I know you don’t look like it Hachiken, but you are strong… while here I am… about to break down… because I am useless…”
“NO, THAT’S WRONG! ” I stood up and told her as she looked at me in shock.
Agh, had the same reaction back before the third trial. Back when she was saying similar things about herself after we stopped her suicide attempt… doesn’t make it any less emotional for me regardless.
“Your kindness, that’s what makes you strong, Sayori. Even if you don’t share that same love for yourself, you still give it to others. Willing to lend a hand when needed and cheer people up. You are more than just your depression… you’re like a sunny day past all those rain clouds…”
Sayori looked back down to her feet again, “B-But…”
“No buts! I believe in you… WE, the friends you’ve made here, believe in you… and I’m sure your friends back home do too…. And that MC does love you.”
She clenched her fists in response and leaned forward.
“So what if that’s true?! I don’t deserve all of that love! What I’ve done is still not enough to make up for what you all have given me… I’m… I…”
Tears were streaming down her face as I pulled her in for a hug.
“You don’t need to give back… you’ve suffered enough, so just allow us to help carry your burden with you. You’re not alone… even if you forget that, everyone will just come to you to make you remember over and over…” I tell her, as I start to be a little shaky myself…
Am I… crying too? Would you look at that… ugh, she doesn’t deserve all these awful thoughts in her head. Such a sweet girl like her… needs all the happiness we could give to her. Fun and heartwarming memories to disperse those rain clouds… I won’t let her depression win.
I let out with a quivering voice one more thing to her…
“Keep smiling… Sayori.”
…
…
…
It’s about ten minutes of hugging until we eventually break the hold and begin to walk back to the dorm. We had a light dinner after the feast we had at the food trucks earlier, so it looked like our day of rest was complete… Sayori then tugged on my hoodie as I turned to see her looking at me with a serious face.
“Hachiken… T-T-Thank you….”
I raised both my eyebrows before turning to face her.
“You’re welcome, I’m glad to be your shoulder to cry on. It’s no big deal, you’re my friend, but… also because… hm… how do I put this…”
I put my thumb and index finger on my chin as I tried to think of what I wanted to tell her. That’s when Sayori came up with an unexpected and ridiculous answer.
“... Because you like me?”
“HUH?!” I let out loudly as she tilted her head confused, “Um… no. That’s not it! We’re both in love with two separate people, remember? And they both told us they liked us back!”
Sayori softly laughed in reply, “Ha, sorry, I was just making sure. I don’t see you in that way either… I mean I like you as a friend of course but…”
“Well, thanks to that at least I managed to come up with what I wanted to say. You’re… kind of like a little sister to me.”
“Oooohhhhhhh…. Wait, little?!” She questioned my viewpoint by raising her voice a bit.
I looked off to the side as I tried to put it lightly.
“I mean… you do act kind of childish, nothing wrong with that. And I find it a little cute, just like a younger sister… albeit one that isn’t spoiled or bratty.”
Sayori nodded her head as she heard my explanation, “Okay, okay, I’m starting to see your point here… and I guess that sounds nice! Sayori Hachiken, your little sister!”
I groaned a bit at that, “That makes it sound like we’re married, and as I mentioned earlier I’m taken…”
“Ehehehe~, whoops. Oh, if you don’t mind me asking, do you actually have any siblings? I’m an only child so I want to know what it’s like…”
Oh… brother. Literally. Might as well tell her about him…
“I… have an older brother. He’s uh… Tokyo University dropout who gets on my nerves whenever he shows up on his stupid motorcycle.”
Sayori continued to lean in more, “But do you two still care for each other?”
I hesitated for a bit before sighing and nodding my head, “Yeah he’s… not a bad guy. Whenever he shows up he has a new weird change in his life, he’s an AWFUL cook, and he manages to get what he wants through less effort than what I usually do… but I still care for him. The fact that he checked up on me for mom’s sake is… honorable, and I guess he does have nice things to say sometimes.”
“Awwww… how sweet!” She clasped her hands together and smiled brightly.
“S-Shut up! Ugh, I need to get some rest… let me know if you need to talk about anything else, okay? Even if you think you’re bothering me… you’re not.”
“Ehehehe~, I’ll keep that in mind. I really appreciate what you said to me, even if I still feel pretty bad… hope you do well on training tomorrow! Good night… big brother.”
The way she said that so smugly made me wince, now I regret telling her that as I made my way back to my room. After a long shower I changed into my sleeping clothes and laid down in bed… dreading whatever Dimitri was going to put us through the next morning…
Please have mercy on me, Your Highness…
__________________________________________________
MONOKUMA THEATER
“Shipping is weird, right? Characters that absolutely hate each other or never even talked can be paired up by fans without much explanation!”
“Of course some people have detailed “Too Long, Didn’t Read, I Ain’t Reading All That” reasoning for shipping these two (or more) together, but it all just boils down to… I just think it’s neat!”
“More power to those folks (except when those ships involves minors, incest, toxicity or real people), but I would NOT want to get involved in their wars. Tear each other apart for all I care, puhuhuhuhu!”
“But hey, if I’m gonna act like that, I might as well act the same with our author here!”
“Can you believe he shipped Ashe and Junko together? Ha, what a stupid crack ship! And what about that Ai Means Love story where the OC is just a representation of… oh hey that’s a nice rocket launcher! But what is it doing her—”
*BOOM!!!*
____________________________________________________
*BZZZZZZZ!*
“Eh?”
I woke up and put on my glasses… grabbing my e-Handbook from my nightstand and turning it on. The screen flashes on to bind me as I reopen my eyes to be greeted by a message from Monokuma.
“Gooooood morning, students! I hope you’re all ready for another day of learning… how to kill! But before I end this message, I heard from a little birdy, and that little birdy actually being a security camera, that you all have heard what your next muh-muh-muh-muh-motive is! Well, don’t think that will help you out, the thrills… chills… and hopefully kills, will still shock and amaze you in The A-Maze-ing Athlon of Agony!”
Ah, triple A in the title. Sums up what I’m feeling right now about this whole thing. AAA!
“And now… something very important. Your teams for this event, who you’ll be sticking with up until the end where you can grab the Free Kill Card!”
A leaderboard appears on my screen that lists every team and whoever is on it. Four teams, half of them with three members and the other half having four. Figured it would be uneven, since there’s fourteen of us… if any two of the four people that had died were here we would have had four teams of four.
I looked closer at who’s on each team and my eyes widened on who was on mine.
Team 1: Hachiken, Tsuyu, Minori, Kazuma.
Team 2: Sayori, Saki, Bede, Pietro.
Team 3: Kale, Tails, Dimitri.
Team 4: Reyn, Konata, Ray
I’m not with any of my dorm mates… this will make things a lot more difficult when it comes to collaboration. Tsuyu, Minori, and Kazuma… Hm… guess there’s no better time to get acquainted with them than through this training… I just hope I don’t end up holding them back.
Notes:
Tadaaaaah! Two chapters of Epicenter back-to-back, how’s that to celebrate the 4 year anniversary of Nexus, eh? (The next chapter’s done too btw) The celebration’s not completely done though. I can say right now that there’s also a Part 2 to Ai Means Love (now available the same day as these chapters)! Suck it, Monokuma. Might as well make another story where Ai is a main character, since it’s the anniversary of a story with her as THE main character. My best zombie girl deserves it all…. No, I am not biased! But anyways, what did you think of the Hachiken and Sayori hangout chapter? And about these teams too, you think any of them will get through the maze alright? What are you hoping for in terms of interactions? Let me know if y’all feel like telling me, I’ll see you all in the next part whenever that comes out! We also have some free time events, so let me know who you want to see hang out with Hachiken! The link to the voting poll is right here (for those not on fanfic.net, ends on May 17th at 8:30am PT! Choose wisely… because after this chapter, things won’t be the same. Personally I’d go for Minori, Tsuyu or Dimitri.): https://strawpoll.com/3RnYlGE2Dye. Once again, Happy 4 Years of Danganronpa: Fictional Nexus and the Fictional Saga as a whole! Farewell, peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 18: When Hell Freezes Over Part 3 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Hachiken and Sayori get acquainted with their teammates, although Monokuma feels the need to talk to two members of their respective groups...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: When Hell Freezes Over Part 3 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 14
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
Team 1: Hachiken, Tsuyu, Minori, Kazuma.
Team 2: Sayori, Saki, Bede, Pietro.
Team 3: Kale, Tails, Dimitri.
Team 4: Reyn, Konata, Ray
< Hachiken’s POV >
Insert Song: Beautiful Morning (Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc)
Dimitri had called us over to the diner for breakfast and for our first strategy meeting. I walked in to see that he’s split us up into the teams that were just revealed to us. Minori, Kazuma and Tsuyu were there waiting for me, and I took the empty seat right next to Minori.
“Good morning, everyone! I hope you all got enough rest last night.” Dimitri greeted us with a smile.
“(yawns) Yup… good to go…” Konata responds as she struggles to keep her eyes open.
I pinched the bridge of my nose in annoyance, the everyday otaku lifestyle just couldn’t be overcome, huh?
“Not so sure about that, Konata, but you’ll have to wake up soon. As you can tell I have separated you all into the teams we will be placed in for this event. Collaboration is often the key to victory, so be sure to strengthen your bonds as best you can. After breakfast we’ll be having our first training exercise, which will involve plenty of trust between you and your comrades. Do not let you or them down, understand? Now let us enjoy our meals, take care not to devour too much or that will hinder your progress.”
After he ended his explanation, we all got up to grab food from the breakfast bar. Ah, thick cut bacon is on the menu, and I see a good piece right away! Don’t mind if I do…
“Steal.”
In a brief flash, the perfect bacon slice was gone and I grit my teeth at the guy who managed to take it from me.
“Kazuma…”
“Yeah, I’m Kazuma.” I heard him state as I continued to glare at him.
There were three people ahead of him, including me, so it looks like he found a way to cheat the system. I groaned before grabbing the next best piece and moving onto these nice buttery biscuits. Looked so soft that I couldn’t wait to sink my teeth into them…
“O-Oh! Pardon me, you can have that one if you want, Hachiken.” Minori tells me while pulling her hand back from the biscuit.
“Wait, it’s alright! You were there first, so I can just step aside and wait. Go ahead!”
“Ah, thank you…” She grabbed the biscuit on the right of the one I was looking to grab.
So she noticed which one I was eyeing and changed her mind… she seems like a pretty nice girl, even if her face doesn’t really show much emotion. I am worried about her though, just as much as I am about me, since she doesn’t look like someone who can fight either. Tsuyu has her frog powers, Kazuma has his magic and has probably gone on a lot of different quests, while Minori and I are… a pair of four-eyes that would prefer to be in a library than a gym.
I sat down with my plate full of food (thankfully Kazuma decided not to take any after being chastised by Dimitri), and started my morning off right with an amazing breakfast.
“So good…” I gushed aloud as I teared up in pure bliss.
Tsuyu spoke up while eating some buttered toast, “Hachiken, you’re always pretty expressive whenever you’re eating.”
“Ah, am I? Well, I can’t help it when it’s actually good! I really don’t know how they’re able to make stuff this fresh here of all places! The food’s nearly as great back home, and I go to a farming school!
I defended my emotional reactions as I continued to eat more and more.
“Yes, the food is quite delicious indeed, but I’m more interested in the fact that you go to an agricultural school. That isn’t something one can figure out just by looking at you, a bit of a surprise.” Minori adjusted her glasses as she looked at me.
Huh, forgot I didn’t tell everyone about this… or they just forgot that I did, I can understand that too.
“Well, it’s kind of a complicated story. I am willing to tell you guys bits and pieces, if you all share your stories too.”
Okay, let’s break some ice. We have to learn some things about our teammates in order to work with them, so no better time than now!
Tsu starts us off, “I guess I’ll go first, ribbit. On my world we have these abilities known as quirks, or what some would call superpowers.There’s strength and flight of course, but mine is unique in that I have the abilities of a frog, ribbit. Not just my long tongue either, I can leap up tall buildings—”
“In a single bound?” Kazuma interrupts her by asking while downing some juice.
“.... Yes, ribbit. I also have camouflage, great swimming, sticking to walls, and secreting a few types of mucus.” She finished listing off her abilities.
“Huh, gross. Guess it’s your turn, uh… Minori.” Kazuma turned to the other glasses-wearer on the team.
Minori ponders for a few seconds before asking, “Well, um… where should I start?”.
“I guess tell us about yourself, like what are your interests?” I suggested as I start chewing on my omelet.
Right as I say that though, it was like a switch just flipped in her head.
“Oh! I’m an avid reader of a lot of different stories, I always find the time to read and lately it’s what I’ve been doing to alleviate stress! The selection here in the campus library is so different from any I’ve ever seen before, it’s incredible! There’s even an entire section of the library dedicated to mythical creatures, like mermaids! I adore stories about mermaids the most, so much so that when I found out that they… Oh, I got a bit too excited there, didn’t I?”
She caught us just staring at her blankly as she gushed about her love of reading.
I put my hands up defensively, “Ah, n-no! It was good to hear you be that excited, usually you seem so quiet so it’s good to see you so passionate! Ah ha…”
“I see… I guess I do have what some call a “poker face”, even if I’ve never played poker.” She blushed a bit as Tsuyu spoke up.
“Yeah, ribbit, the same goes for me. It’s difficult for some people to figure out what I’m thinking or how I feel without me telling them. Wouldn’t say that I’m perfect at staying calm though…”
Meanwhile, as Tsuyu said earlier, I tend to display how I feel clearly through my face. I'm impressed at how these two have managed to keep their composure during this entire killing game. I’ve broken down in tears more than once even before I ended up here… hm…
“Oh, I nearly forgot since it’s been a while since I had them. That ring and compact mirror I had that Sird took from me, it—”
Kazuma rolled his eyes and stopped her, “Yeah, yeah, you like makeup too, big whoop! I know uselessness well, and that kind of stuff will not help us survive this death race thing.”
“B-But…” Minori uttered as I patted her on the back.
Excuse the language I have to use here, but simply put it… Kazuma is a dick.
The aforementioned dick shrugged with his hands, “Anyways, what I bring to the table is a whole lot more! You’ve seen me use Steal and Fire, but I have Enemy and Trap Detection, Lurk, Freeze, Teleport, Lightning, Drain Touch, Snipe, Eavesdrop…”
He just kept going on and on about all these skills that it was making my head spin, can he really do all of this? I’m thinking he either doesn’t or he doesn’t know how to use them in tandem with each other. The more I’m hearing of all of this though… the more I’m questioning myself.
Maybe… I’m the weak link out of us four…
I mean, Minori and I could both be it, but still… I also get the feeling that she was about to tell us something important about her and Kazuma just prevented us from learning it. He just kept on listing every skill he had down before finally getting to the end.
“Oh I also have this short sword that I unfortunately don’t have on me… and that’s that!”
Tsuyu blinked twice before answering back, “So you can do all of these things… and you’ve just been sitting on your ass this whole time, ribbit?”
“..... That’s none of your business, Froggy!” He crosses his arms and turns away.
“It’s Tsuyu, ribbit. Although if you just replace the ‘g’s with ‘p’s then it would at least sound better.” She states.
Kazuma just got angrier, “Shut up! Why do frogs or toads always end up giving me trouble wherever I go?!”
I sighed and put my face into my hands with annoyance.
“It seems… we have a lot of work to do on the collaboration aspect…” Minori shakes her head as her glasses become opaque.
“Agreed…”
You know if this is how my group is looking, I’m sitting here wondering how the others are holding up with theirs… I look over at Ray and see him groaning while trying to eat his scrambled eggs, wonder what he’s—
“C’mon, Reyn! Just a few more, that big mouth of yours is more than just for talking!” Konata giggled while cheering on the big guy.
“MMPH! AW REAH BBY, GIMME MORPH!” Reyn garbled out with his mouth full of biscuits.
Ah, I can see why Ray is so annoyed, I pity the kid. On the other side though, Tails, Kale, and Dimitri seem to be getting along fine.
“Kale, I understand you are not willing to share more about this, but I implore you to at least tell him. From what I have seen, Tails is a trusted ally.” Dimitri tells the “Saiyan” girl.
Tails gave her a reassuring look, “I won’t tell a soul, okay? I promise…”
I couldn’t hear the rest of what they were talking about due to how loud the rest of the diner was and because Kale’s voice was so low. All I saw was Tails’s eyes going wide, briefly pondering, and then suggesting some stuff to her. She really does have a secret she doesn’t want us to know, but I am happy to see her telling a few people…
With all this noise around me, from both my team and the others, I hope Sayori’s doing okay…
___________________________________________________
< Sayori’s POV >
Insert Song: Let’s Teamwork! (Doki Doki Literature Club Plus!)
I wonder how Hachiken is doing with his group, because mine is…
“Oi, you speedy bastard! Eat from your own damn plate or go get the stupid leftovers in the back!” Saki yelled at Pietro.
“I’m not the slowpoke who spent all that time grabbing the good pieces while I had to wait right behind you!” Pietro argued back.
Saki bit into a handful of bacon strips in her hand, “I was there for only a few stinkin’ seconds you mother—”
Bede sipped some tea before slamming his mug down on the table, “Could you please, keep it down?! Tch, how could I have ended up with a team like this…?”
Pietro scoffed at this, “Then why don’t you sit at another table and go to Monokuma later to ask him to switch? Hm? Oh that’s right, he will say no. So stop acting like a grumpy little kitten and piss off…”
“What did you call me?” Bede’s eyebrows furrowed as he stared at Pietro intensely.
“Heh heh, that was actually a good one, Pete.” Saki chuckled to herself.
“It’s Pietro.” He corrected her.
“Pete-tay-to, Pie-tah-tro, same thing.” Saki tells him while eating some hash browns.
“Ehehehe~, um… shouldn’t we try to bond with each other before we get started with training?”
I finally spoke up to ask them as I carefully held my egg atop a piece of toast. I really don’t want us to fight this much when we’re about to go through a super challenging maze. We could get killed in seconds if we don’t work together!
“Bond how? Don’t we already know each other enough?” Bede just began poking his breakfast.
I pouted at him as I took a bite of my egg toast, “No! We need to learn more so we can… strategize!”
Took me a few seconds to remember that last word.
“Don’t worry, Sayo, I’ll start it off then. Ahem…” Saki stood up from her seat and cleared her throat.
“I AM SAKI NIKAIDO, FORMER LEADER OF DOREMI AND FRANCHOUCHOU NUMBER 2! I LOVE TAMAGOTCHI AND EATING DRIVE-IN TORI, AND MY GOAL IS TO TAKE OVER SAGA AS AN IDOL!! GOOD TO HAVE YOU!!!”
Kyah! I blocked my ears the entire time she was yelling, and I’m pretty sure the other teams heard her too. After she was done I decided to do the same thing… though not as loud.
“U-Um, I’m Sayori! President of the Literature Club and big fan of cookies! I-It’s nice to see you all, ehehehe~...”
“Hah, that’s the spirit, Sayo!” Saki patted me on the back as Pietro shrugged and raised his hand a bit.
“Pietro Maximoff, I go fast…. And I’m probably an honorary Avenger.”
I nodded along as we waited for Bede to say something.
“Come on… you can do it!” I told him as I pumped my fists.
He sighed before standing up, “My name is Bede, current Fairy-type Gym Leader of Ballonlea Stadium in the Galar region. Now if you’ll excuse me… I’m going to get more tea, which I know I’ll need today…”
As he got up from our booth, I saw Saki holding back her laughter.
“F-F-Fairy? Pfffff….”
“Grgh…” Bede scoffed again as he went over to get his tea.
Well, I’m certainly happy that he decided to speak up at all! Maybe he’ll make some good progress and become less of a meanie! I hope so at the very least…
I decided to start talking to Saki a bit more about that idol thing.
“So you’re an idol, huh? I didn’t expect that… but what’s it like?”
Saki crossed her arms behind her head and leaned back, “It’s pretty cool honestly, didn’t think it would be at first. The whole singing and dancing schtick seemed dumb at first, but Franchouchou’s been a great new gang and I really miss those gals. We’ve only really got each other since we’re zombies, although… y’all ain’t that bad, most of you anyways…”
She smirked at Pietro who couldn’t help but chuckle at that.
“Very funny. I must admit… after a bit of… thinking, you are not too bad yourself, zombie girl. Would like to see that singing and dancing compared to your usual attitude towards me…”
“I ain’t handing out tickets right now pal, just gonna put you on the looooooong ass waitlist we got.” Saki laughs.
Well these two definitely aren’t as hostile as they were when the killing game started so… that’s something? At least they’re trying , unlike someone I know…
“... Why are you looking at me like that, get away.”
Bede caught me leaning in and lowering my eyes at him as he sat back down.
“Ah! Sorry, I guess you could say I’m… curious about you. Like, what does a Gym Leader do exactly?”
“Hmph… might as well educate you. I am the successor to the previous Ballonlea Gym Leader, Ms. Opal. I take on individuals taking on the gym challenge and battle them using creatures called Pokémon.”
Oooo, this is sounding pretty neat, so I have my hands on my cheeks and my elbows on the table while listening to him.
Bede, seeing how invested I looked cleared his throat, “Ahem, I specialize in the Fairy-type which…. Is there a problem?”
Saki was snickering away at “Fairy-types” again, while Pietro could hide that smirk forming on his face.
“Ugh, surrounded by idiots… Fairy types are super effective against Dark, Fighting, Dragon-types, while also being weak to Poison and Steel-types.”
“Damn, Pokémon’s gotten a lot more complicated since I first played it in ‘96.” Saki scratched the back of her head as she followed along.
Pietro sighed, “I never got to play video games in Sokovia. All my sister wanted to do is watch American sitcoms…”
“Why are you two blathering about video games? Agh, I shouldn’t have wasted my time if this is how it’s going to be…"Bede shook his head and put his right hand on it in annoyance.
The rest of us laughed a bit at him before I turned to Pietro.
“You want to go next?”
“Hm, me?” He asked and I nodded at him with anticipation.
Yeah, he’s gotta have a good story behind him with how fast he is. How did he get those powers? What’s his world like? So much I wanted to know…
“Okay, might as well.”
He cracked his fingers before he began his story. I leaned in closer, Saki sat back and got comfortable, and Bede… was looking away. Come on, this is good stuff! I nudged him using my shoulder to get him to pay attention and he rolled his eyes.
“I was experimented on by an organization called HYDRA, they gave me and my sister abilities from a magic rock. We volunteered because we wanted to get back at someone… Eventually though, we worked with that same man and his team of heroes… unfortunately, it did not end well for—”
*BZZZZZZZ!*
Huh? A message from our e-Handbooks, aw… but it was just getting good!
“ Ahem, may Minori Ichinose and Bede please report to the Dean’s Office at the staff offices! You’re in biiiiiig trouble… actually you’re not, but you will be if you don’t get yer butts over here! This is important for the event, so you better stop by if you want to do well… puhuhuhu~.”
I think I’m starting to hate Monokuma’s laugh. It sounds so goofy with that voice of his, but he makes it sound so scary when he uses it… Oh, I should start thinking about why he needs those two… if it’s that important for the maze race, shouldn’t all of us know about it?
Bede sighed as he got out of the booth and put his plate on the dish rack, Minori following him and doing the same.
“That numbnuts was getting tired of us sticking around anyways, who needs him, huh?” Saki says as she eats her last piece of bacon.
I decided to defend him, “H-Hey, he’s… trying, okay? Maybe he’ll need some more time and we’ll be friends soon, just you wait!”
“That’s just wishful thinking, it would take a lot to get him to even respect you.” Pietro tells me as he drinks some orange juice.
It would take a lot… maybe he just needs some good ‘ol hug energy.
Dimitri then stood up in front of everyone, he’s acting so cool like a prince should!
“While those two are out with Monokuma, please change into some exercising or training clothes and meet me down by that track in the L Zone. Our first day of training begins as soon as Minori and Bede return, understood?”
“Yes, Your Highness!” All of us replied back to him.
“Ah, I should really let you all know that it is alright to simply call me Dimitri. We’ve been acquainted with each other for quite a while now, so no need for any further formalities.”
“Okay, Dimitri!” We all answer back in the same tone.
We all cleaned up our plates and walked out of the diner, and I spotted Hachiken sighing while watching Kazuma and Tsuyu go back and forth with each other. I wish I could go over there and cheer him up, but we need to get along with our new teammates too! We’ll get to see each other back at the dorms once we’re finished, so need to worry…
Yeah, no need to worry, Sayori… hm… but maybe I can do something to help him out before then…
__________________________________________________
Insert Song: A Dead End to the Ocean's Aroma (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
“Ah… if it isn’t my star pupils… well, two of them anyways. I have a whole bunch of you on my Dean’s List, but you two are in the top five.”
Bede scowled at Monokuma, “Enough of your rambling, just tell us why you needed to see us. This better not be some kind of joke…
“What kind of joke? Like trying to set you two on a date or something?” Monokuma fired back to piss him off.
“W-What?!” Minori’s face went tomato red at the very idea of that.
Bede’s face was red as a beet as he proceeded to tell him off, “Quit it! Stop wasting time and get to the point!”
Minori nodded quickly as she looked downward, “Y-Yes. P-Please do…”
“BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!! I knew that would getcha! Anyways, here you two lovebirds go!”
Monokuma revealed a small box for Minori and a slightly bigger box for Bede. They looked at each other and raised their eyebrows before cautiously opening booth packages at the same time. Their eyes went wide at what they saw…
Minori’s Tropical Pact and Heart Kuru Ring was in her box.
Bede’s box contained five Pokéballs and his Dynamax Band, which made him pause for a moment before looking back at Monokuma.
“What’s the catch?”
“Not much… just that you give them back after you’ve finished making it through the maze… or rather survive the maze. You only have those so you can make it more exciting, after all fans will be watching from everywhere…”
“What… do you mean? There are people watching us here?” Minori tried to ask but when she looked back up, Monokuma disappeared.
Bede looked at his Pokéballs, checking each one to see if they had his Pokémon inside, while Minori made sure her compact and ring were not damaged. It was then that the two of them came to a realization.
“If he’s so willing to give these back to us…” Bede’s teeth clenched.
Minori gasped, “... Then whatever’s waiting for us in that maze must be horrifically dangerous. Most likely… deadly.”
__________________________________________________
< Hachiken’s POV >
“Huff… huff… huff… I think I’m gonna die…”
Insert Song: Funny Footsteps (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
I staggered along the track field as I finally managed to make it to Minori to pass her the baton, even if she looked as tired as I was…
“Hah… hah… me too…” She says as she takes the baton, her glasses slipping a bit.
“So far so good, keep up the pace, Team 1!” Dimitri blew into a whistle as he overlooked our progress.
We just had to be the ones to go first because of the way we were numbered, huh? My legs feel like rubber and I’m about to topple over. We’re ten laps into this relay race (which also includes hurdles by the way), and there’s ten more to go… someone might need to carry me to the infirmary once I end up inevitably fainting.
Can I also point out that this is the first thing we’re doing today too?!
Myself, Minori, and Kazuma have not been able to keep up with how quickly Tsuyu has been going, never really given much thought into a frog’s movement speed before now. She manages to make it through her portion fairly quickly, must be that leaping ability coming into play with the hurdles, and Kazuma is never ready to grab the baton when she hands it over.
Speaking of, Kazuma was doing well in the speed department… at first, and that’s when the hurdles tripped him up. The way they were placed threw him off so much, and to be honest for an adventurer type he didn’t seem too active. Whatever he’s doing back on his world, it’s not doing him any favors here.
“Just… take it, Hachiken…” Kazuma handed me the baton weakly, before he collapsed face first into the ground.
“Huff… huff… huff…” I continued to breathe heavily as I could barely clear the first hurdle.
“HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN! You can do it, woo!”
I hear Sayori lead a chant along with my other dorm mates and a few others in the nearby bleachers. They clapped along as I once again almost failed to clear another hurdle.
“HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN!”
“You can do it, bud! Run, run, run!” Tails jumped up and shouted towards me.
Reyn chimed in, “No giving up now, pal, go for it!”
They kept chanting my name, and I heard Minori and Tsuyu’s voices join in as well. I look back to see Sayori giving a determined smile at me as I go and try taking a big leap over this final hurdle…
“GYAH! OOF!”
My knee hit the rung of the hurdle as I tripped onto the track, clutching it with some small tears in my eyes. Ow… I feel like I hurt my pride too along with my knee.
“Aw, come on, Hachiken! What’re ya doin’?”
Not helping, Reyn. Some bandages and a bag of ice later, I’m sitting down on the bleachers alongside everyone as Dimitri was preparing to talk once more.
“Well done all teams, just three more training regiments left today and we save the rest for tomorrow.”
His statement made most of us groan in a mixture of exhaustion, annoyance, pain, agony, etc.. And through all three of those other training exercises, you couldn’t blame us.
Weight lifting while your team spots for you? My arms feel like they’re gonna snap like twigs.
Rock climbing? I was getting sweaty enough to start slipping and nearly fell five times.
Tug of war? Rope burn and got dragged along when Reyn pulled his side of the rope.
All of those combined left my entire body aching, as we thankfully finished up for the day.
“Great job, all of you. Tomorrow we’ll begin with six more exercises, one of them being sparring sessions. Take the rest of your day to rest as you please, and let your pain subside. Dismissed!”
I weakly lifted my hand up to wave bye to Dimitri as I went back to the dorm. I immediately got into the shower to free myself from the stench of sweat and shame as I fell into bed and closed my eyes. Slowly trying to lull myself to sleep…
Deep breath in… deep breath out…
..
…
…
“AAAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHH!”
My legs began to cramp as I am once again thankful that our rooms are soundproofed. After the pain subsided and I took a much needed nap, I opened my eyes and checked my e-Handbook. Almost evening… agh…
Well, my body may be hurting, but I couldn’t go back to sleep. Maybe I should go see how everyone else is doing, see if I’m not the only one still suffering. I drank some water before leaving the dorm while trying to regain what little strength I had in both my legs.
Free Time Start
Notes:
God damn, I’m just rolling these out one after another, huh? I guess it’s because this chapter in particular has been on my mind for months and months since I picked Epicenter back up. You’ll see why once the maze event actually begins, but I really wanted to make this a reality. Both Hachiken and Sayori have their work cut out for them when it comes to their new teams, and it seems that both Bede and Minori have been given important items for them to use as well. Just how will this maze race go for everyone? It never really gets any easier in a killing game, huh? Especially right at the midway point… Well, I’ll see you all next time! Make sure to keep voting on the free time events (poll right here: https://strawpoll.com/3RnYlGE2Dye), the top option will be the one we hang out with next time while the second option will be used in Chapter 4! Farewell for now, peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 19: When Hell Freezes Over Part 4 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Hachiken spends time with a prince, makes pizza, and is thrust right into the heat of the labyrinth!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Well then, I decided to end the poll a week early because we have a clear definitive winner out of it! That and I doubt anybody else will be voting on it before the deadline next Friday. This chapter will feature the free time event for our winner: Dimitri with three votes! Tsuyu, Ray, Minori, and Kale managed to get two each… and out of author bias, I will choose who out of these four will be the first free time of Chapter 4! Look forward to seeing who I’ll choose, though of course you readers will decide the second person who we’ll spend time with. Now then… onto an unexpectedly LONG chapter part.
Chapter 3: When Hell Freezes Over Part 4 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 14
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
Team 1: Hachiken, Tsuyu, Minori, Kazuma.
Team 2: Sayori, Saki, Bede, Pietro.
Team 3: Kale, Tails, Dimitri.
Team 4: Reyn, Konata, Ray
< Hachiken’s POV >
“Agh, damn it…”
This was a mistake, trying to walk around campus in my condition… I might have to turn around and go back to rest for a bit longer… or a lot longer. I plopped onto a bench and took a breather, and just think… this is how I’m feeling after day one of training, how will I survive the second day AND that maze event? Trick question, I likely won’t.
I take a few more deep breaths before I decide to get up, and I feel like I need a quick pick-me-up. A sweet drink like a shake or lemonade, but the only area I could think of that could have them is the L Zone Food Truck Area… the diner only has a selection of sodas and water, but it feels like a better option. I can’t put my legs through too much before I get back to training…
“How about you take a ride through our new Transport Tubes!”
“ACK! You stupid… quit doing that!” I shouted at Monokuma as he chuckled to himself.
“Mmmm, no, I don't think I will. But you’re looking like you’re running on empty, pal! Thankfully, we’ve got a fast travel system for you all, so you don’t have to waste the energy you need for the maze. Totally tubular, huh?”
“Nobody uses the word tubular anymore… I have never heard anyone ever say that word in real life either.” I rolled my eyes as Monokuma showed me to the nearest Transport Tube.
It was a large completely transparent glass cylinder aside from the interior, so it’s very likely someone (probably Reyn or Sayori) could bump into these things.
“Well what else am I supposed to say to describe it?! Puns are a part of my programming. Anyways, just step right in and press the button on the place where you want to go! It’s easy… though I advise you to wait to use them after eating, I don’t want to start cleaning these right as they’ve been installed!”
You weren’t planning on cleaning them at all were you? I wouldn’t put it against him, even if the rest of the campus is pretty clean, admittedly…
“Okay… L Zone?”
I pressed the button as I felt a gust of wind blast right below me… the heck?
“Bye bye, puhuhuhuhuhu!” Monokuma waved to me.
“W-Wait…” I look below me as a hatch opens up.
KA-CHUNK!
“GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!”
I get sucked down into the tube as I feel tears pouring out my eyelids, bumping up against the corners and the walls.
“Ack! Ow! Son of a—Ow! Agh! Crap! Ow!”
I was pushed and pulled around until I reached the exit and the tube spat me out, landing face first into the dirt.
I uttered out one last “Ow..”, as I picked myself up off the ground and stretched my body out. I don’t care how convenient it is, I am NOT doing that again.
Insert Song: Somewhere to Belong (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
I stopped by the nearest drink stand to get myself a lemonade, the place was called Kazuichi Sodas in case anyone was wondering, and finished it in about a few minutes as I saw someone in the distance. Hm… is that… yeah, it's Dimitri! He was carrying a bunch of training dummies on each shoulder and stacking them in threes and fours.
Upon noticing me, he waved to get me to come over. I did so hesitantly, since I was not looking for any more training today…
“Good day, Hachiken. I was about to ask for a bit of assistance, but I see you’re quite worn out. My apologies if the training was too much, though you should understand why I had to make it that difficult.” Dimitri said as he adjusted a dummy’s positioning on the field.
“Yeah… I do… so this is what we’ll be doing tomorrow? Why are they all stacked this way?” I asked as he finished placing them.
Dimitri answered as he got out a wooden training lance and approached one stack.
“As a good teacher once said, allow me to demonstrate!”
Whoa… in just a few seconds, he expertly knocked one dummy down and as the other three in that stack fell he hit them with perfect timing before they even touched the ground!
As I applauded he turned to me and bowed, “Thanks, though tomorrow it won’t be done solo. As a group, you must move from each stack to the next, attacking one at a time and making sure you land each blow with good timing before they fall. Chaining together your moves in effective ways will be most helpful in strengthening your teamwork.”
“I see… but I doubt I’ll be able to knock over one though.” I tell him honestly.
Dimitri rested his chin on his thumb and index finger after listening to that confession.
“Hm… that sounds troubling, although I’m sure you will be able to pull it off well. Give it a try.”
He picked one dummy off the ground and placed it in front of me. I stared at it before turning back to him and he nodded. Okay then… putting all my strength and effort into this one punch, here we go!
“Hah!”
*thump*
Ah.. ow…
I held my hand as it glowed red, while the dummy barely budged before it returned to its standing position.
“That isn’t your best, I assume? Give it another shot, Hachiken.” Dimitri placed his arms behind his back as I sighed.
Fine, fine… I was lying before, this is me giving it all I’ve got! Strike hard!
“Grah!”
*bump*
I clenched my first harder in my other hand as it leaned a bit more on that strike.
“Hm… again!” Dimitri spoke up once more.
Tch… whatever His Highness says…
“HYAH!”
*badump*
… Wow.
It actually managed to fall over. I would be more impressed… if my hand wasn’t throbbing.
“Owowowowowowowowow!”
Dimitri chuckled to himself as he began to softly clap.
“Well done, Hachiken. Now then, try it a few more times on the rest of these and then I’ll decide on what attack order I want you and your teammates to attempt tomorrow. Once more, Hachiken!”
I sighed as I hoped that my right hand would make it through the rest of the day as I hit each dummy with the same amount of force as the last one. All throughout, I heard Dimitri encourage me with each one I successfully knocked down. Despite my pain, I felt like this was a bit fun…
“Great work, Hachiken.” Dimitri pats me on the back and hands me a bottle of water.
I chug it like there’s no tomorrow as I popped my butt on a nearby metal bench, Dimitri taking the opposite side. That’s when I recalled I might have something he may like: the training weight.
“Here, as thanks for the encouragement, Dimitri.”
He takes it with a sincere smile, “Ah, I was hoping to find something like this lying around. This will surely help improve my next few training exercises, and it was my pleasure, Hachiken.”
We sat in silence for a while, thankfully so I could catch my breath before I saw Dimitri lost in thought about something.
“You okay?”
I asked him and he sighed, shaking his head.
“I’m starting to think about the deaths we’ve had so far. How one was caused by a complete accident, while the other was for the sake of returning to a loved one. We had to condemn them to execution, especially the latter… but it haunts me that we had to take their lives so that we must live on.”
My eyes widened as I looked down at my feet, “.... I wish we weren’t talking about this, but I agree too. All of them are victims in their own way, that includes the killers. Being in this killing game didn’t give them any other options for survival, same with us for voting for them. They all have family back home… friends… and we had the gall to just put them on the chopping block.”
“Mm, it never gets any easier. I’ve told you about how I’ve had to put down enemy soldiers in the past, correct? I had gotten used to it, but these same thoughts about taking away the lives of people who had others who loved them, whether it be in battles against armies or skirmishes with bandits. I’ve been told once that it was normal to feel like this, yet… in a situation such as this, where we are trapped here and forced into committing such acts in a twisted game… is it still right to have such thoughts?”
He turned to me as he asked me that question and I couldn’t answer back at first. It was too heavy for me, so I took my time to formulate that answer.
“I… guess it is. For someone like me, killing is almost never truly justified aside from maybe self-defense. Still, I think I would be disgusted with myself if I didn’t care at all about losing anyone. They’re all still people that we talked to and had fun with, even if it hasn’t been too long, and I’ll carry them with me as I keep trying to survive this killing game…”
After listening to my answer Dimitri stood up from his side of the bench and stood in front of me.
“... I see. Well, Hachiken, what you had just said to me has given me all I needed to say this…”
He held out his hand and he pulled me up. He shakes it and a smile returns to his face.
“I could never trust someone who does not bat an eye at having to kill another person, so you’ve shown me that you are one worth trusting. I’m glad to call you a friend, Hachiken.”
I softly gasped after hearing this as I shook his hand back and returned his smile.
“Of course, thank you for accepting me Dimitri. I will do my best to prove that this friendship will not be wasted, you have my word!”
We soon departed as he went back to fixing the dummies I knocked over. My hand was still hurting, but I didn't mind that much, surprisingly. That Dimitri, definitely worth it to have him on my side. For some reason however, I get the feeling he’s not telling me something about himself. Everyone has their secrets, so I shouldn’t pry… still…
______________________________________________________
*ring ring*
Eh? A call from Tsuyu?
“Hello?”
“Ribbit, Hachiken, meet me in the diner’s kitchen. Minori and Kazuma are coming too, so we’ll all be together for this.”
“O-Okay, see you there.”
I hung up as I made my way towards Black & White Bear Diner. What is this about? Is this her idea to try and get us to get more acquainted with each other? If so, I’m not quite certain that it’ll work, hopefully it does something for us though.
Insert Song: Ezono Arrangement 4 (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
I walked right into the diner and saw the other three there all in aprons… I think I see where this is going.
“Ah, Hachiken, thank god… I have no idea what we’re gonna have to make here…” Kazuma groaned as he tossed me an apron.
I catch it and tie it around my waist, “Make? I thought all of the meals in here were pre-made?”
Kazuma rolled his eyes and pointed at Tsuyu, “Kerm-ette over here decided to turn off the switch that controls everything in the kitchen. She says we have to work together to make something for us and the others!”
“Eh???” I squinted at Tsuyu who simply put her finger on her chin.
“We didn’t really do so well in the training earlier, I thought the next best thing was to handle a laborious task like this one, ribbit. The only problem is…”
“Which is still a BIG problem…” An annoyed Kazuma chimed in.
“... Is that we have no idea what we could make for everyone here, ribbit.” Tsuyu finished.
“It has to be something we can make with the ingredients we already have here. Leftover dough, gouda cheese, asparagus, bacon, and some tomatoes…” Minori listed off the ingredients and I immediately got a flashback to a memory back at my school.
“ It’s so tasty, it makes you laugh!”
I hit my fist on the top of my palm, “Pizza.”
“Wait, are you serious?” Kazuma questioned as I walked forward and looked over the ingredients.
Yeah… there’s plenty for all fourteen of us, maybe even enough for seconds! I pushed my glasses up and rolled up my sleeves.
“Minori, you’ll work on the sauce.”
She perked up and went to grab all the tomatoes, “A-Alright…”
I turned to Kazuma for his task, “Cut down the bacon, asparagus, and the cheese so that it can fit on one pie. Can you do it?”
He whipped out a knife and sighed, “Obviously, I’m good with a blade. Even got a sweet sword called…. Eh, whatever! You got it, boss!”
“Okaaaaaaaaay… Tsuyu, you and I are rolling out the dough for multiple pizzas. If this works, then we’re going to need a lot of them.”
“Roger, ribbit.” Tsuyu got to work as she and I rolled multiple balls of dough out.
In the middle of me doing it, I checked on Minori and Kazuma’s progress to see how they were doing. Everything’s going quite well, though Kazuma did accidentally cut his finger and Minori had set the stove on too high. Other than those mistakes, we managed to get everything ready to bake!
“Hm… this brick oven isn’t hot enough, should we get something to increase the heat?” Minori asks.
I turned to the one person who could assist, “Kazuma?”
“Yeah, that’s my name.” Kazuma stated nonchalantly.
“Care to do the honors?” I asked him.
“Ha, piece of cake… or pie in this case, pizza pie.”
He shot a small fireball into the oven and the flames got even more intense! Tsuyu slowly inserted the first pie using her long tongue to lift a pizza peel, thankfully not touching the pizza with any saliva.
“And now we wait… how long?” Minori asked me.
“Approximately… five minutes.” I replied back and we stood there anxiously.
I took the time to organize a few more toppings on the other pizzas before we heard the timer go off. The smell of that combination of cheese, crust, and the other toppings made our stomachs growl loudly and our mouths water. We immediately take it out of the oven and cut it into eight slices, two for each of us.
“Alright, not looking bad… Hachiken, it was your idea so you get first dibs.” Kazuma tells me as I look at Minori and Tsuyu who nodded in agreement.
Thinking about it more, the ingredients here are not as fresh as they were back when I first did this back at school. We also came up with the idea half an hour ago, compared to the lengthy time we had preparing those ingredients. It can’t possibly measure up to those pizzas, it just can’t…
“Thanks for the food…”
I took one bite, stretching out all the melting cheese before shoving the entire slice into my mouth. I carefully chewed it, since it was still quite hot. And as soon as I swallow…
“…”
“…”
“Pfff, ha ha ha…”
Minori tilted her head as she stepped forward and looked at the pizza.
“Um… is he okay?”
She takes a slice, along with Kazuma as they continue to be confused at my behavior.
“Ha ha ha ha…”
At my second time chuckling, that’s when Tsuyu got her own slice. The three of them each take a bite of the pizza. Taking their time with it like I had before they swallow. Their eyes went wide and they gasped.
“Heh… heh heh heh…”
“Ha ha…”
“Hee hee hee…”
“AH HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA!!”
All four of us bursted out laughing as we continued eating through our pie, finishing it in no time.
Insert Song: Silver Spoon Main Theme (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
“Oh my Eris… that was freaking amazing!” Kazuma states as he sat down to take a breather.
Minori was still giggling a bit, never seen her like this before… she even had her glasses off to wipe her tears.
“Ah ha ha… that was the hardest I’ve ever laughed at anything before… and I’ve never had a pizza like this before either.”
Tsuyu grinned before looking right ahead, “It seems like we were loud enough to attract some customers. Put more in the oven! Ribbit!”
“Aye, aye! Ribbit!” The three of us replied as in walked the rest of our companions.
“Agh, man I’m starving…” Reyn rubbed his stomach as he sat down in a booth seat.
“We heard you guys laughing from outside, what was so funny?” Tails asked as he hovered up to us.
Sayori walked through the door and then began sniffing the air, “This smell… it has to be…”
Before she could even answer, Pietro rushed in and took a slice as soon as it came out of the oven and was cut.
“Hey!’ Kazuma shouted at him as he inserted it into his mouth.
“Mmmph, ha ha ha ha…. Not bad…” Pietro commented as he downed it in seconds.
“Ah ha ha ha, I’ve never had a meal quite like it…” Dimitri softly chuckled, his mouth covered in cheese.
“Gahahaha! This is some damn good pizza, lemme guess, our dorm’s four-eyes at it again?” Saki smiled smugly at me.
“Ha, it was all a team effort, really!” I lifted my hands up in defense.
Tsuyu then nodded as her response, “Yep, ribbit, Hachiken was the one who came up with the idea when we were all stumped.”
Minori softly smiled, “That’s right, he also instructed us on what to do for each of the components.”
Kazuma then put his arm around my shoulder with a big grin, “This guy really helped us out. Wasn’t sure about him at first, but he’s actually kinda cool.”
“Ehehehe~, he is cool! He’s managed to save us in the class trials too with his big brain, and he’s such a kind guy!’ Sayori giggled, which was louder due to the pizza’s effect.
Ray smirked after taking a bite out of his piece, “Heh heh, got that right. He may not look like much, but he really does come through for us. Why don’t we give him an ovation?”
Tails raised both his fists into the air in reply, “Yeah! Great job, Hachiken!”
“HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN!”
My face began to heat up from how embarrassed I was, they were cheering for me… me! This was… aw man, I think I’m crying. I wiped the tears from my eyes as I walked right in front of everyone… though that was a big mistake.
“HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN!”
“WHOA! WHOA! PLEASE STOP! HELP! PUT ME DOWN!”
They began to toss me up in the air as they kept cheering me on. I was terrified, but I couldn’t help but smile at the way everyone was behaving. We were all happy, laughing loudly, eating good food, having fun… makes me forget that we were all forced to be here. Just makes me believe that if this was a much better scenario… we’d be enjoying ourselves like this every night.
“Tch, so noisy… what’s so good about this pizza anywa—mmph!”
Bede held his mouth closed, and both Saki and Sayori approached him from behind.
Saki gave him a wide smirk, “Hmm? Our pompous little jerkass is trying to keep himself from laughing his ass off, ha!”
“Aww, come on Bede! Let it out, it feels great, ehehehehe!” Sayori pumped her fists to try and tried to give him a little push.
“S-S-Shut up! Ah ha… agh! I can’t stop eating this… why can’t I stop?!” Bede continued to hold himself back as we all continued to howl with laughter in the diner.
Unfortunately though, a certain party pooper of a bear decided to send us a little announcement text.
“Good evening students! I would just like to announce that The A-Maze-ing Athlon of Agony will be moved to tomorrow night! We got a lot more spectators than expected, so we had to give them a little treat for giving us the cash to be there! See you soon, rest well, puhuhuhuhuhu!”
Dimitri scowled as he clenched his e-Handbook, “That dastard… everyone, get some rest tonight! Training will begin early tomorrow morning, afterwards we continue to rest until night. Let us do our best, even if we were not expecting this outcome. Let us give thanks once again, to Team 1 for organizing this dinner for us.”
“THANKS FOR THE FOOD!” The others tell us as they all left to place their dishes on the dish washing area.
We bowed towards them as we placed all the utensils and other cooking implements we used there too and exited the diner.
“Good work everyone, ribbit. We managed to learn how to work together as a team after all.” Tsuyu tells us as we take in the “night air”.
Kazuma put his arms behind his head as he leaned back, “Yeah well, probably won’t be able to do the same thing tomorrow. If we just had one more day then maybe it could have helped but… I still feel like we’re screwed.”
“Mhm, we might have to come up with ways to conserve our energy too with how weak we’ll probably be after training.” I ponder aloud.
Minori adjusted her glasses as she nodded, “Indeed, although… forgive me if you don’t feel the same way, but I believe that we are capable of making it through this.”
Kazuma raised an eyebrow at her claim, “And why is that? Got any facts to back that up? Or was your source that you made it the hell up?”
Tsuyu gave him a slap on the cheek using her tongue as Minori spoke up again.
“Well… I guess I just have some faith in us. We just need to look out for one another, plan things out, and try to make things work even if there are mistakes. Just like when we were cooking… um, well, I guess I’ll see you all tomorrow. Have a good night…”
“Wait, ribbit!” Tsuyu stopped her before she could leave.
“What is it, Tsu?” I asked her. As she then held her fist out in front of us.
“There’s a saying where I come from, ribbit, and I wanted to tell you all that before we got started. Just so we’ll be able to push ourselves even farther than we originally planned.”
“A saying?” I tilted my head and she looked at us and smiled with her eyes closed.
“Go beyond… PLUS ULTRA!”
We looked at her with wide eyes, we didn’t know what it truly meant but… it felt inspiring all the same. The four of us bumped our fists together and went back to our dorms to rest for the night.
The pizza party was over… and it seems we’ll be in hell soon enough.
____________________________________________________
MONOKUMA THEATER CANCELED, NEED REPLACEMENT HOST MONOKUMA
____________________________________________________
Insert Song: A Promise (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
An entire day of training went by shockingly quickly, I guess I owe Dimitri for that “tutoring session” we had, although for the most part… still wasn’t anywhere close to being easy. The performance we had on the first five exercises were passable, not anywhere close to being perfect, although in Dimitri’s words we were “showing improvement”. We were on the final exercise of the day… the training dummy towers.
“Ha!”
Minori toppled the first one with a mighty kick, did not expect her to be able to move like that.
“Tah!”
Kazuma swung a training sword into the next dummy as it was coming down.
“Hmph!”
Tsuyu delivered a drop kick right to the next one’s cranium.
“Hyah!”
I landed a solid uppercut on the final dummy, holding fist close to me and being glad I put some tape over it.
“Excellent! Now onto the next!” Dimitri blew his whistle as he ordered us to attack the next stack.
We kept on using the attack order he gave to us, Minori > Kazuma > Tsuyu > Hachiken. It didn’t work too well, but we had a good rhythm going and managed to perfectly take care of half of the dummies.
The four of us sat on the bench as we drank some water bottles, courtesy of Tsuyu’s long tongue.
Kazuma retched after taking his. “Blech, at least there’s no slime. Happy that I haven’t managed to get covered in that stuff while I’m here, that’s a plus at least…”
I’m… not gonna ask about the stuff he goes through if that’s something he experiences in his world.
The other groups managed to finish their rounds as Dimitri stood before us, lance in hand, as he gave us one last speech.
“Once again, I thank you all for giving it your all with the training these past two days. Even those of you who have never seen combat had managed to find your own ways of keeping up, and for that I am grateful to you all.”
Dimitri specifically looked at me for that last statement as I rubbed the back of my head, embarrassed.
“My friends, we face a labyrinth full of challenges unknown to all of us. This training likely hasn’t prepared you enough for that, so allow me to say a few more words to truly motivate you all to survive the right way…”
I assume the wrong way is to kill one another, which is something I do hope we can manage to avoid. Even if winning the Free Kill card will allow you to do so, it also puts a big target on your back. If in some awful, terrible, twisted other reality I was a killer… then I would not want to attempt the risk of getting it and find some other way. Dimitri cleared his throat as we all leaned in to listen.
“Do not let fear control you, even when all hope seems lost you must face the challenges head on. March onward together, if one of you falls lend a hand and help them reach the end. Fight as one, even if you are unsure of your own abilities you have to ensure the protection of both yourself and your allies. My apologies if this wasn’t as reassuring as I would have hoped it would be, I truly wish you all the best. Let us all live to see tomorrow, and make it to the end of this labyrinth unscathed!”
“YEAH!”
We all raised our fists to the sky as we all managed to break apart and rest ourselves. I feel a bit sore all over, so I am in desperate need of a nap….
____________________________________________________
Bede found himself sitting outside the doors of Kuma Kolosseum, looking down at the five Great Balls in his hands. He sighs while holding them close, clutching them since this may possibly be the last time he’ll get to use his team in battle.
“Um, Bede?”
Bede quickly hid his Pokémon away in his jacket as he turned to face… Sayori.
“What do you want?” He asked calmly.
“I, uh, wanted to say that… well…”
Sayori stuttered in what she planned to say to him as Bede rolled his eyes and got up closer to her, looking her right in the eyes.
“Spit it out, we don’t have all day.”
At his response, Sayori gulped as she stared back with a serious expression.
“Let’s do our best today.”
Sayori held out her hand and waited for Bede to shake it. It took about two whole minutes, and Sayori’s arm started to get tired from being held up for so long for him to finally shake it.
“Just don’t get in my way.”
The words that came out of his mouth were as cold as usual, but the delivery of them combined with him not looking at her with disdain made her tilt her head. Bede walked off after letting go of her hand, his hands in his pockets leaving Sayori to ponder on what had happened to him. Eventually though, she didn’t come to a conclusion on what it could be. She just smiled and thought to herself:
“ He’s still a meanie… but he’s getting better. Maybe we can be friends after all… ”
__________________________________________________
“LADIES, GENTLEMEN, NON-BINARY FOLKS, AND FELLOW ROBOT BEARS EVERYWHERE… KUMAVERSITY PROUDLY PRESENTS TONIGHT’S MAIN EVENT! THE A-MAZE-ING ATHLON OF AGONY!!!”
Insert Song: Tournament Lobby (Pokémon Sword and Shield)
I finally finished putting on this neon outfit, it feels tight around… certain areas, but I can move my arms and legs just fine. Still, I feel like this thing doesn’t suit me. It was an equestrian outfit, sure, something I have worn in the past… but from the helmet to the jacket all being lit up by orange… just felt like I was wearing a big neon sign that says: “Please hit me!”.
I stepped onto the field to be greeted by my teammates. Tsuyu was in a green bodysuit with goggles, tan gloves and frog-like flippers on her feet. Kazuma was in a brighter colored version of his normal outfit, with a white shirt, green mantle, and leather boots. Minori… was in her normal outfit, what the hell?
“Here, Hachiken, ribbit.” Tsuyu helped readjust my collar to my embarrassment.
“T-T-Thank you… ugh…”
Man it felt a little hot in here, even when there were fans blowing cold air in this stadium. I watched as other teams began to show up dressed in their own battle outfits. Don’t think I can describe all of them in great detail, but the few that stood out to me were Saki, Dimitri, Pietro, and Bede.
“Oh wow, Saki, you put on makeup?! You look beautiful!” Sayori complimented her.
Saki smirked, “Hah, I know I’m freaking sexy. The Franchouchou fans go wild when they see me on stage…”
She had a black biker jacket on with boots to match, an orange scarf tied to her head, spiked iron knuckles on her fists, and her face wasn’t zombie-like at all… very curious on how she pulled that off.
“Let us cut through, together…”
Dimitri was in full dark blue knight armor, with a furry color and what appeared to be the face of a lion as an emblem on his chest.
Pietro was impatiently tapping his foot as he slicked his hair back. A silver and light blue bodysuit with marking shaped like lightning bolts and goggles atop his forehead. He crossed his arms and I swear I heard him snort after one look at my outfit, jerk…
Bede’s outfit however was quite unexpected… a bright pink and cyan sports-themed getup with some round orbs around his belt.
“What are you looking at? Focus on yourself, moron…”
As colorful as his outfit is, he’s still the same Bede.
All of us lined up on the field as Monokuma in a referee’s outfit stood atop a large platform. The large tv screen behind him was showing off everyone in the crowd, mostly Monokumas as expected but… right in a row of her own was Sird. The camera did a quick close-up on her face as her eyes pierced right into my soul… if I wasn’t scared a minute ago… I’m in fear right now. Thankfully the screen switched to the rules of the event so I don’t have to look at her creepy face anymore, agh…
A-MAZE-ING ATHLON OF AGONY RULES:
- You must all stay with your designated team until you have reached the final stage.
- The event immediately ends either when one participant crosses the finish line before all others… or if a participant is killed during combat by another participant’s actions.
- Special item containers will be dropped into each stage at random that can change the conditions of your current location or the location of an opponent of your choosing. Note that if you are unable to choose your victim, they will be chosen at random.
- Any participant killed by any of the hazards within the maze, and NOT by an opponent, will not have a class trial held for them.
- Each of the paths taking within this labyrinth will be different for each team, alternate and intersecting pathways are also included.
- Kumaversity is not held accountable for any potential (but highly likely) injuries, death, or heavy trauma for any student participating in this event.
- Always remember to HAVE FUN!
Those last two rules just go hand in hand with each other, don’t they?
Everyone crowded together one last time right before the entry doors for each team lit up.
“We’ll see you on the other side, don’t give up too easily okay?”
Tails waved a wrench at us as he pulled down his white inventor gloves and adjusted down his pilot’s goggles. Joining him, Dimitri nodded at us as he ushered Kale (who was in her normal clothes too) over to their entrance. Reyn (in a blue vest and tank top combo) cracked his knuckles and stretched his arms before saying the phrase:
“Yeah! Now it’s Reyn Time!”
“Ugh, see you guys later. Good luck. Come on you idiot…” Ray (wearing a green almost huntsman-like outfit) grabbed him by the ear as Konata (in red medieval armor with her hair tied back) giggled.
Sayori then walked up to me and grabbed both my hands to shake them. She had a black and pink hoodie with shorts to match, as if she were going to the gym to work out.
“I’m rooting for you, big bro! Keep your head up high, and show us what you got!”
I softly chuckled, “Ha ha, yeah you too… stay safe, alright?”.
Her smile slowly faded as she softly nodded and joined her team at their starting gate.
Hope to see you soon, Sayori…
“Yo, Hachiken? Are you ready? Stop spacing out, man!” Kazuma called me over as the rest of the team were already in position.
“R-Right! Sorry!”
We huddled up together as the countdown began.
10… 9… 8…
“This is it, better not see you guys slacking!” Kazuma told us.
“Speak for yourself…” I fired back.
7… 6… 5…
Minori clutched something close to her chest, couldn’t see what it was…
4… 3…
Tsuyu turned to us and said one last thing, “Remember what I told you, ribbit. Go beyond…”
“.... To infinity?” Kazuma guessed wrong.
Me and Minori answered, “Plus Ultra!”.
Kazuma scratched the back of his head, “Yeah, yeah, Plus Ultra…”
2…
1…
*BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!*
Insert Song: Rail Canyon (Sonic Heroes)
A loud buzzer went off as the four of us went forth… and right away we were met by what I could describe as “random bullshit” being thrown at us. We were jumping through flaming hoops with spikes on the ends of them, swinging axes across a balance beam, freaking buzzsaws?!
“I WANNA GO HOME!”
I yelled out loudly before Tsuyu swooped in and grabbed me by the waist.
“Just breathe, Hachiken, ribbit. Breathe…”
I held on tight to her as I continued to panic as I saw the hellhole we were trapped in. How is this supposed to motivate us into killing each other when we all just want to get outta here?! The answer to that question would have to wait as Tsuyu gets hit from behind by debris as soon as we reach the next room.
“Gah! Ow…”
I rubbed my bottom after landing on it as Tsuyu managed to land on her feet next to me.
The two of us looked up to see a large muscular creature with a mostly black body, on top of its head its brain was exposed.
“A Nomu?” Tsuyu seemed to recognize this thing…
It then stopped out of the shadow to reveal its face… and it had fish-like gills on its face along with an uninterested expression.
Minori gasped, “No… it’s a—”
“YARANEEDA!”
(Imagine the Nomu's Body with a Yaraneeda's face and that's what they're fighting)
The monster bellowed out loudly, its roar managing to push my body back and making me regret not filling up more for dinner. I wanted to watch my calorie intake, okay?
“Agh… AGH!”
That monster decided to run up and grab ME first! I knew this neon outfit was too flashy!
“Hachiken!”
Tsuyu tried to grab me with her tongue, but the steroid-infused creature batted it away.
“G-Gah…” I let out as I struggled in its grasp…
Upon reopening my eyes, I turned my head all around to see that Kazuma’s disappeared! That dick… he chose to book it when he saw this thing! I can’t believe he would…
“HRAGH!”
I looked over my shoulder to find Kazuma reappearing and his short sword being stabbed into the monster’s exposed brain! The monster then collapsed after that brutal penetration, Kazuma giving a smug smile as he let his mantle or cape blow in the breeze. I mean I’m thankful that I was wrong… but try not to make a show out of it!
“Heh, you’re welcome… eh?”
Kazuma’s smirk fades and I find myself unable to remove myself from the beast’s grip… please don’t tell me…
“YAAAAARAAAAANEEEEEEDAAAAAA!!”
“EYAH! IT’S NOT DEAD!” Kazuma blurted out.
The behemoth grabbed onto Kazuma as well, and increased his grip on us both.
“AGH!”
“GAH!”
Tsuyu and Minori were observing this from below, and I could barely hear their conversation from here.
“Tsuyu, I have an idea. Just keep it distracted and I’ll take care of it once it’s on the ground.”
Minori gripped her fists and looked at the frog girl while looking determined. Tsuyu immediately hopped into action, delivering a bunch of kicks to the bog brute’s body… and it just kept taking those hits without moving an inch! What is this thing?!
Kazuma then began to shout his complaints, “Whatever you’re doing, it’s not working! Try something else, damn it, or else our bones are gonna break!”
“Ribbit!” Tsuyu tied her tongue around its jumbo legs and toppled it to the ground, “Minori, your move, ribbit!”
“ Her move?! Are you freaking, joking? What the hell is she going to—MMPH!”
Thankfully the monster had the conscience to readjust its grip on Kazuma so it could cover his mouth.
Insert Song: Pretty Cure! Tropical Change! (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure)
Minori took out that ring and compact mirror she had all that time ago… was this what Monokuma called her and Bede over for yesterday?
“Pretty Cure, Tropical Change!”
Inserting the ring right into an opening on the compact mirror an unexpected scene unfolded as colorful light surrounded her. She removed her glasses and that’s when I noticed… she seemed more energetic!
“Let’s makeup! Bling!”
HUH?!
“Cheeks! Lips!”
Minori applied blush and lipstick to her cheeks as Tsuyu continued to hold down the monstrosity’s legs.
“Hair! Eyes!”
Her light brown hair turned orange, gained a layered bun hairstyle, and got a super long ponytail. Cyan eyeliner came next as she batted her eyelashes to my increasing confusion.
“Dress!”
With one final shout, she received flat orange boots, yellow fingerless gloves, kiwi-shaped earrings and a frilly yellow/orange dress that came with so many accessories…
She lands on her skirt before rolling onto her feet, posing all cutely.
“Flashing Fruits, Cure Papaya!”
So many questions went through my mind as Minori, er, Cure Papaya stepped right in front of the monster.
How is this possible? Is it magic? Why didn’t the monster try to break free and attack her while she was transforming? Why does the air smell all fruity?
Although the last question I asked myself likely had an obvious answer…
Was I the weak link on this team ?
Notes:
Oh my god, I did not expect to make this thing so long… but I just had so many ideas that I didn’t want to separate into other chapters! It’s going to be a while until the next one, so I might as well give you all a lengthy treat as a gift for all that waiting. Well, that and a new chapter of Ai Means Love next week too. This event is big, and I want to make it feel big. Next time, we’ll both see how Team 1 finishes off the Nomu-Yaraneeda and we check up on Team 2! See you guys next time, farewell! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 20: When Hell Freezes Over Part 5 (Daily Life)
Summary:
The maze challenge continues on as we catch up with Team 1 and Team 2!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: When Hell Freezes Over Part 5 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 14
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
Team 1: Hachiken, Tsuyu, Minori (Cure Papaya), Kazuma.
Team 2: Sayori, Saki, Bede, Pietro.
Team 3: Kale, Tails, Dimitri.
Team 4: Reyn, Konata, Ray
< Hachiken’s POV >
Insert Song: Ocean Palace (Sonic Heroes)
“M-Minori… I mean, Cure Papaya? How did you do that?!”
I asked her as she got into a battle-ready stance, my eyes were as wide as dinner plates as I saw her in that flashy outfit.
“No time to explain, Hachiken! Just going to say that it’ll help out in a pinch, although you two are in more than just a pinch right now. Here I go, haaaaaaaaaaaah!”
Her kiwi shaped earrings came off and she began to twirl them around in the air.
PEW! PEW!
She just… formed them into lenses that shot lasers! What in the world?!
BA BOOM!
“YARANEEDA!”
The monster cried out in pain when their eyes got hit by the lasers. Wait, it’s moving its hands up to shield its face, which means…
“WHOA WHOA!”
“AAAAAAAAAGH!”
Me and Kazuma slipped out of its hands as we quickly approached the ground. I shut my eyes and hoped I wouldn’t go splat…
“Got you, ribbit!”
Tsuyu thankfully swings by and picks us up and places us back on the ground. Kazuma and I stretch our backs out after being put through some unwanted chiropractic treatment.
“Agh, couldn’t he have just attacked her while she was transforming?” Kazuma calls out the ridiculousness of what we saw.
I cracked my spine again as I turned to him, “Be grateful that he didn’t or we’d be broken in half!”
Tsuyu and Minori go at the monster together, showing how their unique powers were enough to tango with it. All the while, I looked on and sighed, wondering what I brought to the table out of us four now…
Tsuyu stomped on its brain from above as Minori then took out some kind of fancy looking rod.
”Heart Rouge Rod!”
Oh, so that’s what it’s called. She twisted it to make some yellow glowing lipstick appear before using her mouth to blow into it, creating a yellow heart bubble that ABSORBED HER, WHAT?!
“Pretty Cure! Panpaka Papaya Shot!”
The bubble turns into a giant papaya with a face as it leapt into the air, when Minori reappears to slice it open to shoot some green seeds at the monster! I… am not making this up, I swear. A little glowing pair of lips surrounded the… Yaraneeda? I think it was shouting its name at us, how unique… Cure Papaya turned away from it after finishing her attack.
“Victory!” She declares while spinning around like a ballerina.
KABOOM!!!
… That thing just straight up exploded. I held my head with both my hands as I processed that entire scene.
“Holy crap… Minori, that was… wow.”
Minori kicked a tiny piece of rubble bashfully, “Was it? Then, um… thank you, Hachiken!”
Kazuma crossed his arms and lowered his eyebrows, “So when were you gonna tell us you were some fruit-flinging magical girl, huh? You probably tried to keep it all to yourself so you could show us up!”
“I tried telling you back during our first meeting in the cafeteria, and I was unable to transform before Bede and I had that conversation with Monokuma! Do not try to make it seem like it was my fault.” She replied back sternly.
“Guys, come on…” I got in between them before they got more angry at each other.
“Hey Tsu, back me up here!”
Tsuyu was busy looking at something and ignoring Kazuma’s complaining as she should be. Curiously, I walked up behind her to see what had her attention and my eyes widened.
“That was… a hologram?”
The monster was all glitched and most of its body was missing from that explosion. The four of us roamed all around it, wondering what the heck was going on before the doors to the next section of the maze opened up.
“Ah, damn. We better keep going, we’ll think about this later!” Kazuma ran ahead as we followed him and saw what was next.
Flame jets on moving platforms with a spike pit on the bottom, oh joy… The other went ahead as I took a few more deep breaths and another strange thing suddenly popped up before me. It was a glowing rainbow box with a question mark on it, I tap it and it shatters.
“Got Item! Choose who gets it!”
Uh… are these the random items that you can use on the other teams? Nope, not gonna be a jackass and bring down anyone.
“No opponents selected! Now choosing a random team…”
Shoot… my bad. Here’s hoping that whoever gets this won't slip up….
____________________________________________________
< Sayori’s POV >
“Agh! Ack! Ahh!”
Monokuma was right when he said it would be worse, this is way different than it was when I was watching it from the stadium seats! My cute little bow almost got burned to a crisp until I blew out the fire on it, and this cute new glowy track outfit already had two rips on the sleeves.
“Sayo! Keep up, will ya?! Doriyah!”
Whoa! Saki just kicked one of the swinging axes into a wall, we all passed by it while catching up to Pietro. He really has no problem running through all of this stuff, I couldn’t be more jealous of his super speed. I looked at Bede as he scowled at Pietro, and I giggled to myself because his outfit was so pink!
“What are you laughing at?! Keep your eyes on the prize…” He told me and I couldn't stop myself from laughing a little.
“Ehehehe, sorry Bede, it really does suit—YOUUUUUUUUUU!!! Oof!”
I slipped before landing on my butt and I turned around to see that someone left a banana peel on the floor! I didn’t see that while I was running ahead, where did it come from? And whoever put it there better pick it back up, littering is just awful!
I let out a sigh before the lights dimmed and the doors behind us closed.
Pietro shrugged with his shoulder, “Hm, an actual challenge.”
“Okay, who wants to get wrecked?!” Saki bumped her fists together and gritted her teeth.
A lightning bolt then struck the ground and what stood before us was…
“Pika! Pika!”
Awwwww!
“He’s such a cute widdle guy!” I immediately ran over it and nuzzled its cheeks.
BZZT !
“Owie! Bad widdle guy, bad!” I scolded the small animal for jolting me.
“Pikachu, eh? I… don’t if I can punch it and not feel bad about it.” Saki patted it on the ears, which I noticed had adorable little yellow flower earrings on them.
Pietro shook his head, “This can’t be all there is, is it? Do I just need to punt the rat across the room?”
I saw him lifting his leg up and I immediately went to protect it.
“No no no! I won’t let you!”
“I feel bad, but if this is the only way then…”
I saw him spinning his leg at rapid speed as I panicked more.
“I won’t let you touch a hair on its cute little head!”
“Oi, Bede, quit starin’ at nothing and solve this. You’re an expert on Pokémon, so figure something out!” Saki told him and he sighed.
Bede grunted and pointed at something, “There, you see it?”.
A small panel opened up, revealing a small red ball that looked kinda like the ones Bede has on his belt. It sucked the cute little mouse thing into it, before the ball suddenly got a red digital forcefield around it as it was launched into the air.
Bede looked at his cool little wristband and it glowed that same kind of energy.
“Of course the stadium is built like that…which means that this Pikachu will…”
Insert Song: Battle! Max Raid (Pokémon Sword & Shield)
The ball landed on the ground and agh, my eyes, I couldn’t see a thing! I rubbed them for a bit before I reopened them.
THUD!!!
A loud thud was heard as I looked up to see that the widdle Pikachu wasn’t so little anymore…
“PI!”
My mouth was so wide, like it was close to dropping to the floor like in cartoons! It was all giant and chubby, which was even more adorable by the way, though I can still tell this wasn’t good at all. I took a few steps back before I heard Bede gasping.
“Get down!”
“PIKA… CHUUUUUUU!!!”
BZZZZZZZZZAAAAAAAPPPPP!!!
“AAAAGH!” We screamed.
The big mouse thing shot a bunch of lightning bolts from above and we all barely dodged it… still cute, but it could learn some manners!
“Alright, c’mere, you big lug! I’m gonna make you fall on your fat ass! Hyah!”
Saki jumped towards it with a flying kick, but its pudgy body bounces her backwards with a BOING! Right as she was flying backwards, a glowing rainbow box appeared and Saki’s body went right through it to shatter it to pieces.
“Got Item! Which of your allies gets a power boost?”
Where is that voice coming from?
“WHOOOOAAAA!” She yells as she lands in Pietro’s arms after he dashed to catch her.
“Ugh, nice catch, Quickshitter.”
“Don’t mention it, you undead brat. But we’ve got bigger problems!” Pietro responds back before putting her down and running in between the Pikachu’s legs to try and trip it.
Over in the corner of the room, I saw Bede looking down at those balls again. The Pikachu was charging up again and it looked like it was aiming at him!
“I shouldn’t go for my ace just yet, I should save her and just use this one…”
“Bede, watch out!”
I tackled him as soon as the mouse sent a bolt his way. I looked directly at him while panting heavily.
“Are… are you okay?! That was a real close one…”
He looked like he was about to say something, but shook his head and stood up, dusting himself off.
“Now, Rapidash!”
After he pressed a button on his ball he let out a unicorn! I was looking at it with complete astonishment as I just wanted to brush its majestic hair, though Bede slapped my hand away before I could.
“Hmph! As mean as always…”
Bede ignored me before giving his “Rapidash” a command.
“Drill Run!”
The horn on its head began to spin like a drill as I watched it charge into the giant Pikachu. It looked pretty sharp, so I hoped the big mouse would be okay as I then spotted Saki hunched over and Pietro running towards her. He’s about to run into her, oh no!
“Watch out, he’s going to crash into—”
That’s when Saki held both her hands out like a ramp and smirked.
“You sure about this, pal?”
Pietro smirked back, “It’ll be fun, I saw it in a dream once so I thought I could take a spin at it. Ready?”
Saki nodded as I looked on, wondering what the heck they were planning.
“Comin’ atcha! One FASTball special on the house! HRRRRRAAAAAGH!”
She ended up launching him with all her strength and Pietro shoulder tackled the mouse right across the head! The Pikachu falls unconscious as Pietro lands and he fist bumps Saki, holy cow! It soon faded away, which made me glad it wasn’t real, but curious on what they were… holograms?
“That was incredible, you two just worked together perfectly! How did you do that?”
I asked as I came over to them and Saki answered.
“That box thing I crashed into? It was like one of those item boxes in Mario Kart! That one pumped me up and made me stronger, so this speedy bastard had an idea for me to launch him using that and his speed! Cool, huh?”
I nodded quickly “ Very very cool! So… you guys don’t hate each other anymore?”
Pietro shrugged, “Hmmm… it depends on how I’m feeling, though right now I’m trying to be a class act… Oh, the door’s opened, keep up zombie girl!”
Pietro ran ahead while brushing past Saki’s ponytail just to annoy her.
“Hey! Tch, class act ? More like a class- hole !”
Saki immediately got angry and chased after him as I just stood there and giggled. I guess they won’t grow out of it, hee hee, it’s kind of like a sibling rivalry!
“You, Sayori…”
Bede appeared behind me as he recalled his Rapidash back into its ball.
“Y-Yes?”
He sighed as he held his hand out to me, “.... Thank you for getting me out of the way of the thunderbolt.”
My eyes widened, I can’t believe he’s complimenting me… after all the time he’s been such a meanie… am I dreaming? I have to be, Bede being nice to me ? Impossible! Preposterous! Inconceivable! Pretty sure I learned a lot of those smart words from Yuri.
“Hurry up and shake before I change my mind, we’re wasting time here…”
Hee hee, that’s more like it.
“Ehehehe~, sorry. You’re welcome! Let’s go now, Bede!”
I grabbed his arm and pulled him with me to the next part of the maze.
“H-Hey! Unhand me or you’ll regret it!” He shouted at me as I ignored him and continued running with him.
____________________________________________________
< Hachiken’s POV >
“Yeah, ha ha! We’re breezing through this no problem!”
“Ya! Ra! Nee! Da!”
Kazuma bounced the head of a dark knight (with the same unmotivated face as the last monster) on his knee like a soccer ball before kicking it away! He actually managed to use his Steal ability to grab it, just how does that work?! I kicked the head ball to Tsuyu, who managed to hit it to Minori, who brought it back to Kazuma as he delivered one final stab onto it.
“Hoo, man, it felt good to do that. Last time I fought a guy like this I didn’t get the final blow and missed all the exp I could have gotten. Wish I got experience from that, but I’m fine with just stabbity stabbing it.” Kazuma grinned as we watched the door open.
I let out a sigh as Tsuyu walked over to me and put her gloved hand on my shoulder.
“Hachiken, you look like you’re troubled by something, ribbit.”
I flinched as I looked back at her and cleared my throat, “Who me?! I’m okay, I’m okay! Ha ha ha… ha.”
Her usual blank expression was a sign she definitely didn’t believe me.
“Ugh, I guess I do have a problem… I feel like I don’t really add much to this team with you three and all your amazing powers. I’m just a guy from a farm school who knows how to do math well and take care of animals.” I put my head down on my knees while sitting down.
“Mmm, well that isn’t all that bad actually. You’re intelligent and you are considerate of other living things, even if you can’t do what we can you still have merit, Hachiken.”
I peeked my head up from my knees and saw her smiling at me and I let out another sigh.
“That is helpful to hear that, thanks… but how are either of those going to help me with this maze?”
She grabbed my hand and lifted me back on my feet, “Hm, ribbit… I guess you just have to find out. Don’t be afraid to go beyond your limits.”
My eyes went wide for a brief moment before I softly nodded, though my head was still staring at the floor.
That’s why she keeps on repeating that “Plus Ultra” thing, she wants me to push myself… hm… We rejoin Minori and Kazuma as we swung on ropes over (potentially) bottomless pits, vaulting over shockwaves, ducking underneath tranquilizer darts, and avoiding large stone fists looking to crush us.
We make it to the next room, once again the lights go out and we wander around a dark room. It was completely silent aside from our breathing, and we were thankful that our outfits were glowing so brightly so we wouldn’t lose each other. Another minute passes and we still haven’t found our next battle. I tried to lean against the wall of the maze only to find that it wasn’t metal at all.
In fact, the wall was breathing and pink… hold on… I recognize this snorting…
“P-Pork Bowl?”
Insert Song: Giga Farm (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
As soon as I said that, the lights came back on and to my horror was almost the splitting image of the pig I took care of in my first year. Almost, because it had that same uninterested face as before, and HE was HUGE! Is this… some kind of twisted nightmare where Pork Bowl came back for revenge after becoming bacon?
“YARANEEDA!”
It cried out the same name like the others, except this time it sounded all deep and nasally. The bad piggy squealed loudly as I was pushed back by its breath… Minori, Kazuma, and Tsuyu all did their best to attack the big boar, but all their attempts failed.
Lasers from Minori? He got hit in the eyes and only got angrier, ramming into her before she could even react.
Tongue-tied by Tsuyu? The runt of the litter took the frog girl on a ride until he flung her into a wall.
“Ok, porker, I’m gonna spit roast ya!”
Kazuma shoots a fireball directly at his snout… and it was effective for a bit… until the pig straight up tried to eat him.
“MMPH! MMMPH!!”
Kaumza let out a muffled scream as all three of us pulled on his legs to get him out of there. As soon as we freed him we regrouped in a small little circle, while Evil Pork Bowl sniffed around for food.
Kazuma brushed saliva off his cape, “Blech, can’t believe I smell worse than if I was inside a giant toad!”
Tsuyu gave him a quick tongue slap before getting to the point.
“This giant pig is too durable, ribbit! We need a new strategy.”
It was then that I saw two item boxes, and that’s when I remembered that they can also affect our environment, not just our opponents’! It was right above the piggy’s head and a lightbulb went off in my brain. God I hope this works…
“Tsuyu, I need to get above him to grab those boxes. Can you two distract Pork Bo— I mean, the Yaraneeda?”
Minori nodded and Kazuma grimaced.
“Do we have to?” The latter asked.
“What other options do we have? You shouldn’t be so frightened of something like that!” The former grabbed his arm and led him back towards the pig.
Her personality really is different when she’s all Papaya’d up.
“Hold on tight, Hachiken, ribbit. I’ll try not to drop you…”
I’m just hoping that these items won’t give her butter fingers, or… butter tongue as that’s what she was holding me with. Ugh, that doesn’t sound very pleasant, I shouldn’t have thought of that. Back to the action, I kept myself from panicking or barfing as Tsuyu was swinging around from the ceiling.
“Urgh… there it is… get closer…” I uttered out as Tsuyu nodded.
Down below the other two were working as hard as they could to keep him occupied. Minori shot her laser beams into his snout before kicking it. Kazuma froze the evil Pork Bowl’s stubby legs and snuck up from behind to slash its twisted tail off. The tail fell off and fades away and I’m reminded how these things were indeed holograms, strangely ones that could hurt us physically.
I felt bad about doing this, I mean he looks like a pig I knew and loved, yet he was a danger to us and we had to stop him. Tsuyu gave one more big swing over to the boxes and she tossed me over.
“RAAAAAAHHHHH! Agh, please let there be something good in these!” I closed my eyes as my hand touched the item boxes.
I cushion my fall by landing atop the large pig.
“Got Item! Choose who gets—”
“Just send that one to whoever! I need one for myself!” I said to the robotic voice lady as I switched over to my second power-up.
_________________________________________________
“Ha ha ha! Man, these challenges are nothing, I’m shocked!” Reyn laughed loudly.
BZZZZZZ!
Reyn was literally shocked by electricity, leaving him all smoky and with a poofy afro.
“GYAAAAH! Ey, who did that?! I’m gonna smash you into the ground!”
“Heh, he’s drawing in all that aggro into himself, great strategy Reyn..” Konata snarked as Ray pinched the bridge of his nose.
_________________________________________________
“Come on, come on, come on… yes!”
Luckily the second one was something I can use on myself… but what was this? A bunch of straps and a saddle? Well, better than nothing I suppose.
“Huh?”
“YARANEEDA?”
Light enveloped me and the big pig before I found myself sitting atop a saddle with an equally large harness on him.
“W-Whoa! Hachiken… can you control that thing?!” I heard Kazuma shout a question from below.
I gripped the straps carefully as Tsuyu brought him and Minori up on top of the pig with me.
“I guess we’re gonna find out…” I gulped as everyone held onto my back and I flicked the straps, “Hya!”
“WHOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAA!!!” We all belted out at once as we rode our trans-pork-tation right through the walls of the maze.
All the doors turned into scrap and the hazards bounced off his fleshy exterior! Granted, it was not a pleasant ride in the slightest, it’s much harder than riding a horse! Still, I appreciate not having to run around and avoid pointy things that can cut me open.
As soon as we passed through one more wall we ended up in this very large open space. Before I could question why it was so expansive it was answered with the finish line being lit up with neon lights at the very end of it.
We made it… only one final dash towards the end…
“Hyah! Uh… hyah?”
I tried flicking the straps again, but discovered that they were disappearing. Same thing as the mega Pork Bowl as we all soon land on top of the grassy field.
“Grgh, thank god… I was about to barf if we rode that thing for any longer…” Kazuma retched while holding his stomach.
I walked forward, placing my hand on his snout and leaned my forehead against it.
“Thank you, old friend, hope to see you again soon…”
I whispered as I turned back to watch my companions staring back at me with confusion.
“U-Um! We should keep moving!”
Minori gave me a sincere smile and nodded, “Y-Yes. Only a light jog until the end, although it's likely that there’s one final enemy we have to face. We should be prepared for… eh?”
A cool breeze blew through the four of us, I felt myself shivering as I took another step. It’s like the temperature in this room just dropped by a whole lot, I could even see my breath as the grass was now an icy white. The wind started to intensify as we heard a loud thumping noise.
THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!
I think I was both frozen in place from both fear and the cold atmosphere, because that looked like a GIGANTIC iceberg that could move.
“ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!”
Even its voice felt like a blizzard as we got launched back towards the entrance to this room. This was already not looking good, but that’s when the other shoe dropped…
“Tsuyu… are you okay? Hey… wake up!”
I tried shaking her, but her eyes were beginning to close and her body was falling limp. It was then that I remembered that her abilities as a frog meant something else that I never even considered…
Hibernation…
Notes:
Brace yourselves, everyone. That’s all I’m going to say. Next chapter is live now…
Chapter 21: When Hell Freezes Over Part 6 (Daily Life)
Summary:
The maze has reached its end... and so has something else.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: When Hell Freezes Over Part 6 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 14
- Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon): Ultimate Tutor
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia) Ultimate Amphibian
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate ???
Team 1: Hachiken, Tsuyu, Minori (Cure Papaya), Kazuma.
Team 2: Sayori, Saki, Bede, Pietro.
Team 3: Kale, Tails, Dimitri.
Team 4: Reyn, Konata, Ray
< Sayori’s POV >
“Huff… huff… good job team!”
I was acting as everyone’s personal cheerleader, and we just managed to make it past some more giant Pokémon, or dynamaxed as Bede described them. That’s an honestly cool name! Giant monster fights are cooler though when you’re not the ones fighting them. I always hate when they get attacked by people for just existing in the movies…
Bede placed his hands in his pockets after returning his “Sylveon” and “Gardevoir”.
“Hmph, despite them all being holograms they were all difficult opponents regardless. This Milotic and Whimsicott fought as if they had been studying other trainers and their battle styles… The former was more elegant, and the latter, while timid, still struck hard.”
My eyes widened as I listened in, “Oooooh, what about that one over there!”, I pointed at that sloth that was next to them.
”This Slakoth was more lazy, yet the way it used its special attack oriented moveset was kind of brilliant… as if it were some kind of sleepy mage.”
“No more small talk, this is looking like the final corridor. Race you… just kidding!”
Pietro taunted us as he prepared to dash again, right as the doors opened though we saw all the dangerous hazards all wrecked! What happened here? It was like a tornado blew through here, a helpful tornado since we have an easier time, but what caused this?
“Sayori! Over here!”
At the end of the hall Dimitri called us over, and he was with the rest of Team 3 and Team 4!
“You made it! Thank goodness.” Tails gave me a hug and I returned it tenfold.
Saki approached Reyn and we both flinched, “Christ, man! What happened to you?”.
“Random fireballs… lightning bolts… rain clouds… iron fists to the gut…”
Reyn just kept listing off many things that hit him as we looked over his scratched up body.
Ray stopped forward and provided us with an easier answer.
“It was likely that all these random events were triggered by the item boxes that randomly show up in the maze. I doubt that any of you would have sent them over to hinder us, but even not using them caused them to be activated on a random team. Just so happened to be ours it seems… So how many of you guys touched an item box that was not able to be used on yourself?”
“N-Not us! Ehehehe…”
I softly giggled as I saw a few of us sweating out of nervousness. Sorry, Reyn… Bede looked over at Kale and I noticed her sleeves were torn. Must have gotten cut off by something, but there’s no scars on her arms…
I was about to say something to her before Dimitri spoke up again.
“That noise… there’s a battle ahead, it has to be Team 1! Let us assist them!”
We all nodded our heads before we walked through the door and… oh my god…
“Great… reinforcements… Minori, Kazuma, the others are here!”
Hachiken was shivering and was carrying Tsuyu who was knocked out! Kazuma was slashing at some ice creature and Minori was in some flashy and adorable outfit! If this was a better situation I’d talk more about that last thing, but right now….
“What happened to her?!” I ran over and took a look at Tsuyu, she’s sleeping…
Hachiken sighed and shook his head, “Hibernation… figures it would have happened to someone with frog abilities, she can’t handle the cold…”
Dimitri then walked on ahead, lance in hand.
“Then we’ll cut a path for you all to get through and get her to safety! Let us slay this beast, charge!”
Insert Song: Battle! Gym Leader (Pokémon Sword and Shield)
I stayed with Hachiken and helped carry her as the others went in to attack the ice monster.
“An Avalugg of this size… I think I recall legends about a noble Pokémon like this in the ancient Sinnoh region, then named Hisui.” Bede stated as he let out a pink, blue, and white Pokémon that looked like it had a fancy dress and a witch hat on.
It fired a bunch of beams of light, and Minori shot lasers out of giant glasses too! I didn’t know she could do that… Dimitri then landed a heavy strike with his lance and so did Reyn with his… shield-lance thing! Saki punched it, Pietro rammed into it, and Tails curled up into a ball and bounced off it!
It didn’t look like it was working though, how hard is that “Avalugg”?
“Hm… we need someone durable to aggro it, good luck Reyn!” Konata volunteered him.
“What?! Me?!” The big guy questioned aloud.
Kazuma shrugged with his hands and nodded, “Yeah, go for it, pal. We believe in you.”
Reyn began moving his legs constantly to keep warm, “Oh come on! That’s not fair! Brrrr, I could barely stand still in this place and you want me to go fight that chilly beast by myself?!”
“Yes.” Kazuma and Konata answered.
“Yeah, no. We need something better than that but… he’s right about one thing, it’s freezing! Feels a lot colder than it was a few minutes ago…”
Hachiken rubbed his hands together to warm them up after saying that, as I turned to my right and saw some kind of display screen. I couldn’t see what was on it for a second, due to the Avalugg’s frosty wind breath (smells minty by the way), but I squinted and let out a gasp.
I pointed at the screen and yelled to everyone, “The temperature is getting lower! Look there!”
We were at 50 degrees fahrenheit about a few minutes ago, but now we’re at 47… if we don’t leave here soon… we’ll be popsicles!
“Tch, I may be used to cold temperatures in Faerghus, yet this none of us will be able to survive at this rate… we need to defeat it quickly!”
Dimitri clenched his teeth as he pointed at the Avalugg with his lance. The rest of us did our best to warm ourselves up, and especially try to warm Tsuyu up. Poor girl might get frozen in her sleep if we don’t leave soon…
“There has to be something…” Ray grimaced as he took a look at the temperature going down by one degree.
“.... If all else fails, overwhelm it.” Bede let out and the rest of us looked at him.
“You heard me, unleash some powerful attacks at the same time to finish it. We have no time to formulate something better, so this is all we have… I saved up energy in my Dynamax Band for a moment like this, we need at least two more.”
Minori chimed in, “I could launch one more shot at it, now we only need one more.”
That’s when Dimitri and Tails’s eyes went wide at the same time before turning to someone who’s been out of the way the entire fight.
“Kale!” They both said her name.
All of us just went,“HUH?!”.
“H-Huh?! Kale reacted similarly.
“Even if you still have trouble controlling your strength, you must harness it now. My apologies for making such a sudden request, yet time is running out for us all.” Dimitri talks to her in a calm and reassuring voice.
Tails walked up to her and placed his hand on her shoulder, “It won’t even have be used for too long, just fire away and we’ll help you out in case you get out of control! Take a chance, okay? We believe in you, so would it hurt to believe in yourself?”
“....”
She remained silent as her teammates gave them looks of encouragement, and the rest of us gave some too, as unsure as we were about this. I trust Dimitri and Tails though, and I believe in Kale too!
“..... Okay. Please, stand back…”
Insert Song: What I’m Made Of (Sonic Heroes)
As soon as Dimitri and Tails gave her the okay to move forward, we all watched as Kale took a breath in… and her hair glowed a bright light-green.
BA-BOOM!!!
“ RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHHHHHHH!”
She roared like a wild beast as her muscles started to bulge… her eyes turned completely white… and her hair became spiky as she glowed even brighter than the neon clothes we were wearing. She was… SUPER BUFF! Holy broccoli!
After transforming, she wailed on the Avalugg like it was a punching bag, continuing to grit her teeth and yell like crazy.
“So this is what she was hiding all this time… her Ultimate Talent that we haven’t heard… If I were to describe this… she would be The Ultimate Berserker.” Hachiken said as we both looked on in shock.
Dimitri smiled and turned to Bede and Minori and nodded, giving them the okay to attack as well.
“Hmph, would have likely finished this sooner if she had been honest about her power from the start. Now, Hatterene, Gigantamax! Ha!” Bede grunted, annoyed, as his wristband glowed and he tossed one of his Pokémon balls (now surrounded by a red forcefield like the Pokémon from earlier) into the air.
At the same time, Minori grabbed onto a small little rod, twisting it to make glowing yellow lipstick appear.
”Heart Rouge Rod!”
She blew into the lipstick, creating a yellow heart that turned her into a giant papaya! Whoa! She jumped up into the air, and the papaya then split in half to reveal some green bubble-looking seeds!
Bede’s ball then landed and out came his Hatterene that was now as giant as the Avalugg was! He pointed forward and gave her a command.
“Hattrene, G-Max Smite!”
“Pretty Cure! Panpaka Papaya Shot!”
“HRAAAAAAAAGGHHHHHH!!!”
Hattrene fired several stars into the ground that created giant laser columns around the Aggalug, Minori shot out the green seeds like they were bullets, and Kale fired a big laser blast from her hands! All of those attacks manage to land perfectly onto the big ice monster as it finally manages to collapse.
“G…t…I…em! Choo…o…gets…t!”
Did I just hear something right there? It was too loud and I couldn’t tell…
The three of them stood next to each other and turned away as Minori shouted out:“Victory!”
KAABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!
As one final explosion goes off, we all shut our eyes to protect us from going blind. We all began to breathe heavily, we were all so tired… I felt like I could flop over and take a long nap, but before I could do that I heard the doors behind us open.
The finish line was open…
“Hurry, everyone! Before it gets even colder, move your arses!” Reyn yelled as he picked up a fainted Konata under his arm.
We all were incredibly exhausted, but we had to leave before we froze to death. My legs were cramped, my hair was a mess, I was sweating…. But I have to move… I’d cause more trouble if I died…
Come on, Sayori…
WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSHHHHH!!!!
I heard a gust of wind blow behind me, but I just kept running and running until…
… I heard trumpets blaring, confetti falling all around, and I looked above to see spotlights on all of us. I hunched over on my hands and knees and began panting, feeling like I needed a bottle of water or two… or three… of an entire case full. Referee Monokuma hopped down from above to greet us.
“Da, da, da, da, daaaaaaaaaa! Congratulations on managing to cross the finish line and complete The A-Maze-ing Athlon of Agony! Time to announce our winner and the one who managed to cross it first!”
That’s when I remembered the Free Kill card, and all the scary outcomes that could happen from having it as I looked up to see Monokuma handing it… to Bede.
“What…?” He utters out as he takes it and Monokuma raises his arm to the air.
“Here is your winner, and the NEEEEEWWWWWWWWWW, STRAIGHT A-CHAMP…. BEDE!!!!!”
The crowd of Monokumas erupted in applause and the rest of us were looking right at him before his eyes suddenly went wide. He breaks Monokuma’s grip before running back towards the doors, only to find that they had closed.
“Grgh, we have to get back in there! Now!”
After we gathered up, confused as to why he’d want to go back in, we then did a quick headcount of who was actually here with us.
“H-Hachiken… Tsuyu… The two of them are…”
I stuttered and couldn’t finish that sentence before clutching my heart with intense worry and a strong amount of fear. My mind starting to overflow with constant hopelessness, so much doubt lingering in there and I wanted it to stop. Get out of my head… get out of my head… get out of my head… get out of my head….
Get out of my head…
_____________________________________________________
< Hachiken’s POV >
Insert Song: Mikage (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
“.... Ha…chiken…”
My eyes slowly opened as I picked myself off the turf. That was Tsuyu’s voice… Where is she?! Come on… come on… there! I gasped as I walked over to her, bringing her back into my arms and looking over her. Still breathing, good, but…
“Damn it…”
I uttered that out when I saw the temperature on the display screen, thirty degrees. In only a few more minutes we’ll both be… Before I could start to think of what could happen, I heard the feedback of a microphone.
“Is this thing on?! Hey! Hachiken! Get off your ass and run, damn it!”
Saki?
“There’s cameras in there with you so we can see everything… Just hold on! Keep moving towards the door!”
That’s Tails…
“Hachiken, you better not die on us now, buddy… who else can be there to tell us to be serious? To get annoyed when we mess around? But even after all that, still laugh along with us?”
Reyn…
“If you don’t move now, your body will shut down… please hurry!”
That’s the loudest I’ve heard Minori’s voice, even after what I heard today…
“You probably don’t want me to make any kind of reference right now, but I felt like saying it because that’s how I feel. Let’s see you grit those teeth! Believe in the Hachiken that I believe in!!!”
I softly chuckled at Konata’s line, even if I didn’t know where it came from.
“Hachiken, I know we got off on the wrong foot, but I appreciate how normal you are compared to all these other weirdos… Don’t leave us just yet, take the frog girl and book it!”
Ha… Thanks, Kazuma, I guess… That did actually make me smile though, kudos.
“Is this how you want to end it? All that effort in both your life back home and the time you spent trying to survive here… it’ll all go to waste if you don’t make an effort to survive… at least one more time….”
Ray…
“My friend, keep pushing yourself forward… don’t listen to the rest of your body, listen to both your heart and soul. Let them guide you to finding the path forward, so we all can reunite once more and celebrate…”
Such a great way with words as always, Your Highness…
“Hachiken, you moron… don’t you dare quit, after all… I consider you a rival to me!”
B-Bede?! I didn’t mishear that… that was him… ha, a rival, is that his way of telling me I’m someone special to him? Like a friend? I’ll take it…
“You have helped me so much, even when I wanted to throw myself away… I was at my lowest point and you helped me… you’re more than just a friend to me, Hachiken, you’re like a brother! Do your best! HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN!”
Tears began to well up in my eyes as Sayori led a chant with all of them. I looked ahead to see the lights marking the finish line… and I got going. My legs could barely move in this cold… and all the pain I felt while running through this maze and getting hurt a number of times was starting to catch up to me…
“HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN!” They continued.
It hurt so bad… but I have to keep moving… even if Tsuyu’s the only one to survive between us… I looked down at her in my arms and I kept moving…
I think about the time I spent with everyone in my life… having fun with all of them… those who I’m happy to call my friends: Sayori, Saki, Reyn, Ray, Minori, Tsuyu, Kazuma, Konata, Dimitri, Tails… Even those who I haven’t bonded well with like Bede, Pietro, and Kale, I still thought about them…
My mother, who’ll be heartbroken when she finds out about me…. My brother, Shingo, obnoxious as he is… I still love him. My father… as much as I hated how you treated me… I hope you’re still proud of me, and what I’ve done…
Even my dear companions back home, I miss you guys: Ichiro, Tamako, Aikawa, Tokiwa, Yoshino, Nishikawa, Beppu…
Mikage… I’m sorry I couldn’t make it home. I wish I could have seen your face one more time… seen your beautiful smile… ride horses alongside you and watch the sunset together… and kiss your sweet lips again.
“HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN! HA-CHI-KEN!”
Her face showed up in my mind once more, and I managed to weakly smile as my tears began to freeze. I still hear everyone’s chanting and shouting… even crying for me as my legs finally stopped in their place. Couldn’t move another step… it was over.
I’m sorry Tsuyu…
I’m sorry Mikage…
I’m sorry everyone…
I’m sorry…
I’m sor…
I’m s….
I’m…
I…
…
…
…
_____________________________________________________
< Sayori’s POV >
“... The feed just cut out… Hachiken!”
I cried out his name as the screen turned black. I felt my eyes watering even more now, while Bede was clenching his teeth. A very angry Dimitri walked over to the closed maze doors…
CLANG! BANG! CLANG!
“Open the doors now, or I’ll bring them down myself! HRAGH!”
Dimitri made several dents in them, as Saki and Reyn joined him.
“Our friends are in there, you bastard! LET US THE HELL IN!”
“HACHIKEN, TSUYU!”
Tails tried to pry it open with his wrench, while Minori fired her eye beams to try melting through.
“It… won’t… budge!”
“We have to try… they might still be…”
That’s when I looked up at Monokuma, completely desperate.
“Please… just open it…”
Monokuma stayed silent before using his gavel to press a button.
“She said the magic word…”
KA-CHUNK!
The doors slowly opened… all of us ran out back into the end of the maze. The temperature hadn’t gone down at all, most of us were freezing, but the most chilling thing wasn’t the icy room…
Insert Song: I Still Love You (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
…
…
…
I walked a few steps, well more like I stumbled forward, because I knew what was ahead of me. I didn’t want to accept it, hoping it was some kind of nightmare and that we’d all wake up tomorrow alright…
…
But the sight of a completely frozen Hachiken, clutching Tsuyu in his arms, was real.
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!”
I let out just the loudest cries I could, enough to make my throat hurt, but I didn’t care.
This was much more painful.
I fell to my knees as I looked down and tried to pry my eyes away from the bodies of my friends. I heard the others sniffling a lot as my screams eventually died down, most of them were doing better at holding back their sadness than I was… but my heart was completely broken.
“..... Monokuma.”
Bede suddenly spoke up, his voice was frustrated and… full of guilt. That’s when I heard the sound of paper tearing, and looked up to see the Free Kill card in tatters. Bede began to speak louder.
“Monokuma! It’s time...”
The bear just waddled over and looked as confused as the rest of us.
“Uh… time for what?”
Bede’s eyebrows lowers as he tosses the pieces of the card in the bear’s face.
“Execution… my execution.”
That is when we all gasped at once, all eyes were on him as we hoped he was joking. However, his face was completely serious as usual. I turned back at Hachiken and Tsuyu, before turning back to Bede.
No… no no no no no no, he’s lying… he couldn’t have…
He… he did this?
“The heavy winds that blew them back… it wasn’t the Avalugg’s doing. I accidentally broke an item box on my final attack and it happened to target them by random chance. I… accept my punishment.”
I gasped as I recalled what I heard back when the attack finished up…
“G…t…I…em! Choo…o…gets…t!” or… “Got Item! Choose who gets it!”, that was the same robot lady’s voice when we broke the item boxes…
“Bede…” I softly uttered as the tears continued to fall from my face.
Notes:
…… Once again, I have no words.
Chapter 22: When Hell Freezes Over Part 7 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
The aftermath...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: When Hell Freezes Over Part 7 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 12
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate Berserker
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Pietro Maximoff “Quicksilver” (Marvel Cinematic Universe): Ultimate Speedster
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
Team 1: Minori (Cure Papaya), Kazuma.
Team 2: Sayori, Saki, Bede, Pietro.
Team 3: Kale, Tails, Dimitri.
Team 4: Reyn, Konata, Ray
< Sayori’s POV >
POW!
That sound of a punch colliding with Bede’s face was pretty loud, it was so sudden and quick that it took time for us to let it settle in. But considering the guy who threw that punch, that wasn’t a surprise, what was a surprise was that he threw it to begin with…
“Bullshit! Don’t put the blame on yourself for no reason, are you stupid?!”
Pietro grabbed his shirt and shook him as Ray stepped in to stop him.
“Quit it! There might be some truth to his self-accusation, so don’t try to dismiss it outright! There could be evidence we could look at to see if he’s not lying.”
Kazuma raised an eyebrow, “Evidence, here? Come on, you do realize that those item boxes just disappear after being used, right? What else is left?”
“The video footage.” Konata answered.
Pietro turned to her, his grip on Bede’s shirt still tight.
“What?”
Konata repeated it, looking more visibly sad considering who we lost.
“There were cameras all over this stadium, right? None of the spectators could see what’s going on inside the maze itself, so they had to have been watching us on the big screens outside.”
Kazuma raised his hand up to interrupt this.
“Hold on, I thought Monokuma prevented us from watching things on the cameras? We’d have an easier time finding out who the blackened was in the investigations, if that was the case!”
“Those are security cameras that we aren’t allowed to see, besides… look at Monokuma, he doesn’t seem to know who the killer is..” Tails pointed out as the others looked at the bear shuffling nervously.
“Ahaha… of course I do… it’s um… it’s…”
Ray had no time for his faking, “Just play the damn footage, bear.”
Monokuma gulped and pressed a remote control to send us the video feed on our e-Handbooks. We watch the final scene being replayed for us: Bede, Minori, and Kale attacking the Avalugg at once, launching their finishing moves to end it all.
“Hattrene, G-Max Smite!” We heard Bede in the video shout his last command as our Bede outside of it taps his handbook screen.
“Zoom in, all of you…”
We did as he told us and sure enough, there was the item box being shattered. It was then that I saw Saki, Pietro, and Reyn surrounding Bede. I opened my mouth to try and stop them, but nothing could come out. It’s the reason I haven’t said anything at all during this whole thing, I was speechless. Hachiken… Tsuyu… and now here’s Bede trying to throw his life away. Losing this many people at once had caused two simultaneous pains in my chest and my head that were too much for me to handle at once. I wanted to just lay down and cry, not go to the trial room and watch the execution…
*clap clap clap clap*
Before the three of them could even lay a finger on him, in walked Sird clapping slowly and I felt the room getting even more cold than it actually was. She went behind Bede’s shoulder as he grimaced, waiting for what she had to say.
“Impressive performance in the event and in the deduction when it came to your murderous act. Do you truly desire to forsake your own life after fighting so hard to protect it in these trials? Choose wisely now, boy… this is your last chance…”
Dimitri was scowling at Sird as he began shouting at her, “Bede! Do not let her sinister ramblings get to you! Choose to keep living and seek redemption for their deaths! This woman is—”
“I decide my own path, Dimitri, and my decision… is to be executed.”
I audibly gasped and put my hands over my mouth as Sird put her hand on his shoulder.
“Very well then… then you won’t mind if this execution would take the form of a duel between us?”
She released her scary-looking Pokémon and held her hand out to him. He looked down at it as the rest of us watched on, feeling so many emotions at once. Anger, fear, sadness, all of the negative feelings within us mixed into one singularity that Monokuma would call… despair.
“Tch…” Ray looked away from this sight, disgusted.
“Don’t you dare…” Dimitri continued to seethe in pure rage.
“Change your mind, please!” Tails begged him.
Bede just ignored us and grasped her hand, clenching it tightly as if he tried to break her fingers. They let go of their grip and Sird led him away, turning back to us with a smirk as a sign to go follow her. We ultimately had no choice, Monokuma would just drag us there regardless if I chose to run away. I was visibly shaking as we all entered the elevator. There was more room there now than how it was at the beginning of the killing game, frightening to think about how many people we have lost…. And we’re about to add one more to the total.
“Grh, god damn it! That bastard should have at least tried to fight it, but he’s taking the coward’s way out instead…”
Saki slammed her fist into the elevator walls, causing it to briefly shake, before her head lowered.
Kazuma shook his head, “He is fighting it, unless he forfeits and just lets himself get killed just like that.”
Minori sighed, her outfit having returned to normal after being forced to return her compact and ring to Monokuma.
“With how easily he accepted to be executed, that’s a possibility… yet I can’t see him going down so easily from what we’ve seen of him.”
“Yeah, little bugger will probably force that creepy lady to go all out to squash him. Knowing her though, she’ll find some way to play dirty…” Reyn crossed his arms as he leaned against the corner.
I turned my head and saw Pietro, just itching to be let out of this elevator.
“Mm…” Was all I could let out of my mouth in response as I clutched my chest.
The fact that we weren’t going down here for a trial, only for an execution… it just screwed with my head and I couldn’t think straight. All I could think about was Hachiken’s guilt-filled face and Tsuyu’s look of acceptance in her hibernation. I guess we were all stupid to think that we’d all make it to the end of that maze.
And I felt even more stupid for genuinely believing it.
*Ding*
The elevator doors opened and instead of the trial room we were in a seating area, with Bede and Sird down below on a battlefield. Standing apart from each other, with Bede on our left and Sird on our right. We took our seats as Monokuma waddled into the middle of the field.
“Now then, we’ve prepared a VERY special punishment for Bede, the Ultimate Gym Leader! Let’s give it everything we’ve got! It’s...PUNISHMENT TIIIME!”
I clasped my hands and prayed… looking towards Bede. He briefly looked towards us and he refocused on Sird, preparing for what could be his final bout.
GAME OVER
BEDE HAS BEEN FOUND GUILTY. TIME FOR THE PUNISHMENT!
Insert Song: Galactic Boss Battle (Pokémon Brilliant Diamond & Shining Pearl)
A screen behind them flichers, revealing the rules for this duel. No dymamaxing or gigantamaxing, first one to knock out all of their opponent’s Pokémon will win, and you are only allowed to use four Pokémon. Bede sent out Mawhile as his first choice, while Sird chose Starmie.
Execution: Perish Song
Starmie immediately went for a Rapid Spin, which Mawhile dodged before trying to land a mighty Crunch with the jaws on the back of its head. The bite attack missed as Sird commanded it to use Camouflage, erasing its presence on the battlefield. The starfish Pokémon vanished from sight it seemed, thankfully Mawile’s jaw managed to Crunch down and protect itself.
First round went to Bede as Sird let out her Persian. The lioness-looking Pokémon at first tried to Slash at Mawile, who tried to answer back with Iron Head. The flying headbutt misses due to Persian using Dig to go underground, popping back up from below to strike and knock out the Deceiver Pokémon.
Bede was undettered as he returned Mawile and let out Rapidash, and the unicorn and lioness duked it out. Despite taking a few Slashes to its body, Rapidash turned the tides by unleashing Dazzling Gleam to blind Persian before a Zen Headbutt finished the job. A quick turnaround as the two trainers went back and forth.
Sird’s Banette was able to make things one-sided once again though, its nimble dodging ability helped avoid any of Rapidash’s physical attacks. And with one powerful Shadow Ball, the psychic horse was defeated.
Gritting his teeth, Bede sent out Gardevoir as risky as it was. Sylveon would have been a better choice for him, as it also knew Shadow Ball like Gardevoir… however he felt like Gardevoir’s special attack would prove much better results. Bede ordered her to keep dodging and look for an opening, Banette couldn’t be outrun though and even clipped Gardevoir a few times with Shadow Ball.
Meanwhile in the back, the other killing game participants were looking on, anxious to see how this would end. Teeth were clenched, fists were tightened, eyes were locked right onto the action… However, it was looking like one of them just couldn’t sit still in their seat…
Gardevoir was slowing down, getting exhausted as Banette soon charged up one more Shadow Ball… and that’s when Bede told her to attack. Not just a Shadow Ball, but an Energy Ball was charged up! One in each of its palms as Gardevoir hurled both at her opponent before it collapsed. The score was completely even…
The onlookers breathed a sigh of relief at that last match, before they readjusted themselves and hoped Bede would finish her…
Bede took out Hatterene, the same Pokémon that he raised when he was young… given to him by Chairman Rose, a father figure to him years before his eventual betrayal… and it was the Pokémon that broke the item box to begin with.
Sird did not have a single ounce of worry on her face, more like a vampire whose meal began to fight back against them. Licking her lips she placed a hand on her last Pokéball, a wide smile forming on her face as she pressed the button.
“I had to work hard to place this one back under my control… I gave my allies genuine thanks that day we found it. It resisted at first, but ultimately… it couldn’t escape.”
Her final Pokémon… One written about in folklore that appears on moonless nights…. One that grants horrible nightmares to those who dare challenge it… lulling people and Pokémon to sleep without much effort… who once under Sird’s control battled against the legendary Mewtwo…
The Pitch-Black Pokémon, Darkrai.
The very sight of it made Bede flinch, clearly knowing about this Pokémon and the power it holds. Before he could say a word to command Hatterene, he felt his eyes drooping… his speech became unintelligible…. and his legs began to give out. His hand reached out to try and speak to Hatterene, but Hypnosis had made her begin to slumber as well. With one Nightshade and two Shadow Claws, the psychic-fairy type was dispatched in a flash! Fainted and leaving Bede completely defenseless.
Darkrai floated closer to Bede, raising its hand up as it began to charge its dark energy… twisted portraits floated into the air and sinister claws shot out of them, all of them reaching out to grab Bede and trap him… Darkrai creates a gigantic silhouette that towered over the sleeping gym leader and prepares to crush him between its deadly claws…
WHOOOOOOOOOSH!
It was then that the nightmare suddenly ceased… Bede slowly opened his eyes and found he was still in the land of the living. Upon looking up, he gasped as what unfolded before his eyes rocked him to his core.
“Gargh… (coughs).... Heh heh…”
“........”
The young gym leader’s mouth was wide open and his eyes were as wide as they could be.
“…. P-Pietro…”
Bede said the name of his savior as Sird returned Darkrai to its Pokéball. She smirked before walking away, feeling pleasantly surprised and satisfied regardless of how this turned out. Claw marks and stab wounds covering his body, Pietro had continued to cough blood as he raised his finger and pointed at Bede.
“Ha ha…. You didn’t see that coming?”
Pietro collapsed to the ground… Bede stepped towards his body and tried to feel a pulse…
…
…
…. But true to his powers, he was gone within a few seconds. His blood stained Bede’s tennis shoes as the young man was stunned into silence.
____________________________________________________
Insert Song: Dusk (Doki Doki Literature Club Plus!)
“Damn you… get back here you wretched witch… FACE YOUR JUDGMENT BY MY HAND!”
Dimitri tossed his lance at Sird, but she managed to vanish in time as the others ran onto the battlefield. I however was still planted in my seat, feeling completely numb at the fact that we had witnessed another death before our eyes. I cried and cried, feeling beyond miserable.
Hachiken…
Tsuyu…
Pietro…
All three of them were gone within an hour.
I stumbled over to the nearest trash bin and vomited my guts out. No offense thrown towards Saki, but right now I feel more like a zombie than she does. I only watched as Reyn pulled Bede to his feet before the latter ran away.
I couldn’t blame him one bit, since that was what I wanted to do at that moment too.
“....”
The execution room was quiet as we made our way back to the elevator after a few minutes to look at Pietro’s body. I had to accept that this was indeed reality, that he was gone just like the others. After stepping out of the elevator once again I fell to my knees and sobbed once more.
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
My eyes were watering like crazy, like a dam busted open, and I couldn’t stop shaking. It was pathetic, how is it that I could cry so much even after we’ve had four people die before tonight? Why couldn’t I just get used to it? All the losses we’ve had… it’s to be expected in a killing game, huh? I shouldn’t be acting like a baby when we lose more people, right? Right? Right?! RIGHT?!
My mind then went blank when I felt someone… no, a bunch of people kneeling down and hugging me tight.
It was everyone left in our dorm: Saki, Reyn, Tails, and Konata.
I felt warm on the outside, but my chest still throbbed with despair as I continued sobbing in their embrace. They kept on holding me though, as I sank into their hug more and more. I wish I wasn’t such a burden on them… but I am a bit happy that they do care. Maybe it’s just their way of showing that they’re feeling their worst too, even if it’s not the same as I’m going through right now.
We all just needed some big hug energy.
________________________________________________
Insert Song: Silver Spoon Main Theme Arrange 5 (Silver Spoon/Gin no Saji)
Minori and I lit up some candles as we placed pictures of the friends we lost today on a small table.
In front of Tsuyu’s portrait, a pair of goggles she wore during the maze event. In front of Pietro’s, a pair of running shoes that were one of the few ones that he hadn’t used already. And for Hachiken… his glasses, which I managed to pick up before we left that frozen room.
Dimitri stood up to start the eulogy, bowing his head in front of our makeshift memorial. We bowed our heads as well, as His Highness sighs with a mournful expression.
“We’re gathered here tonight to mourn, not just for those who have died tonight… but also for the souls that we have lost during this killing game and even the lives we lost before we had even stepped foot onto this very campus. As much as I’d hate to admit it, there might also be more innocent lives taken away over the course of our stay here, so we will also be mourning for them too.”
Minori briefly took off her glasses and wiped away her tears before putting them back on.
“We made more of the pizzas we enjoyed the other night, even if they won’t make us laugh in our sorrow… and even if we didn’t cook them exactly the way he would have… we still need some stuff in our bodies after all the exercise. Although, you don’t have to eat if you’ve lost your appetite, we understand… we all do. Take care of yourselves, everyone.”
I heard her voice starting to break as Ray thankfully stepped up next and cleared his throat.
“Right at the beginning it’s been tough, and now it’s gotten much more difficult after today. We just can’t give in just yet though, all these emotions we’re feeling… it’s what Sird wants us to feel. If we give up right here, then what did our friends die for? What was Bede willing to sacrifice his life for? There’s no better way for me to say this, we have to live on. Plain and simple, for their sake. That’s all we can do. Tch…”
He wiped a tear from his face as Dimitri stepped back in.
“Eat as much as you can, my friends. As for me…. I’m off to see our missing guest. You’re all dismissed… and remember to keep living, as Ray said.”
I watched Dimitri walk out the door of the diner with a plate of pizza in his hands as I slowly chewed my slice of pizza. I both simultaneously wanted to eat this, and didn’t want to at the same time. I wanted to because it was delicious yesterday and it was still great now, but I didn’t want to because it reminded me too much of Hachiken. I let out a sigh as the rest of my dorm mates took their time eating as well.
I hope Bede is getting by okay… he’s got to be feeling the worst out of all of us. I should be going out there with Dimitri, but after thinking about it more I wouldn’t help him at all. Someone with depression this bad can’t help him…
Hopefully someone like Dimitri can though…
_________________________________________________
Insert Song: Recollection and Regret (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
Bede was sitting on a bench right in front of the stadium like before, this time on his lonesome. Without his Pokémon there beside him after being forced to give them back to Monokuma after his execution failed. He shouldn’t be alive, yet here he is…
“I know you’re there, Your Highness. Just go…”
Bede told the prince coldly, as he stared up into the artificial night sky. Dimitri just went closer and attempted to hand him the slice of pizza, yet the gym leader of Ballonlea didn’t budge. The prince of Faerghus sat next to him, staying quiet for a minute or two until speaking up.
“I know you may deny what I’m about to say next, but whether or not you accept it… you were not the cause of those deaths today.”
“....”
Bede didn’t say a word back as he continued staring off into the fake stars.
“You did not choose Hachiken and Tsuyu as the targets for those spontaneous hazards, and it was Pietro’s choice to give his own life for yours. I saw you trying to encourage Hachiken today and throw away your chance at saving yourself from the execution, instead choosing to duel that woman for your life. You still gave it your all in that stadium and against her, despite the fact that you wanted to sacrifice yourself.”
“... What does it matter, anyways? They’re still dead. While me, the blackened, isn’t. You should be planning to finish the job, since I’m pretty sure a few of them back at that funeral want my head on a platter.” Bede groaned as he looked downward at his shoes.
Dimitri tried handing him the pizza again while speaking up.
“I assure you that’s the last thing I or anyone else feels at the moment. We are only grieving for those we lost, not planning on burying you next to them. We all know you’re not to blame, Bede, it would be idiotic to pretend otherwise.”
“....”
Bede took the pizza from Dimitri and sighed.
“I could have just grabbed something to eat from these food trucks, why bring me this?”
Dimitri softly smiled and chuckled a bit, “Well, as surprisingly delicious as the meals made here are… food made by those willing to put in the extra effort to make them taste right feel much better to eat.”
Bede grunted while taking a bite, thankfully it was still warm.
“Hmph, I could see the appeal I guess….”
Dimitri took the time to eat his own slice as the two of them sat and ate in silence.
“... That Hachiken, he pleasantly surprised me quite a number of times. It’ll be… strange, without someone as sensible as him around.”
Bede admits as he and Dimitri deposit their paper plates into the trash.
“Indeed… he was someone willing to try his hardest for us all, despite how easy it seemed to underestimate him. I was happy to call him a friend, even for this short while.”
Bede softly nodded at the prince’s statement before starting to walk off.
“A friend, huh? Hm… have, uh… a good night, Dimitri.”
“Farewell, Bede. Do try to understand that we do not put any blame on you, not a single ounce.”
Bede softly nodded as he made his way back to his dorm, which now only housed himself and Kazuma. Dimitri sat back down on the metal bench as he took the time to reflect on the events of today. He breathed in a deep breath before beginning to clutch the bench with his hands.
“You're not the one to blame Bede, we all know who we should be blaming… That Sird, that vile woman who cackles at our suffering… who treats our lives as nothing more than a twisted stage play… who feeds off our despair like a disgusting pleasure… I swear, even at the cost of my own life… I will tear that head from her shoulders, smash Monokuma to pieces, and finally set us all free… I swear it, for the sake of the dead…”
Dimitri let go of the bench, managing to put enough pressure to leave large dents where his hands once were. He leaves for his dorm, not knowing that one of his dorm mates had left the funeral and followed him. Having listened to his mad rambling with great anxiety filling her mind.
“Dimitri…”
Kale whispered to herself as she remembered the fury he had in his eyes.
Notes:
This chapter is something I’ve been wanting to make since I was in the middle of writing Fictional Guardians. While out on my walks, I’ve imagined the scenes playing out in my head along with music to accompany it, which is why I usually insert songs to play during important moments. The death of Hachiken was an idea compelling to me, an opportunity to tell a greater story and to develop our new main lead. I hope everyone wishes Sayori good luck, she has a lot more ahead of her as we head into the second half. Let me know if you all have other thoughts or questions about this chapter or if you have any predictions on what could happen next. I’ll probably be taking a break from writing anything on Fictional Epicenter, or any fanfiction at all. The next thing I’ll be working on and posting next week is the final (?) chapter of Ai Means Love, which I recommend if you need some funny and adorable fluff after the hell I just put you all through here. After that, I’ll try to take a two week break from writing ANY STORY. I’ll see you all next time, this has been the Renegade, and I wish you all farewell until Chapter 4: Azure Uproar. - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 23: An Azure Uproar Part 1 (Daily Life)
Summary:
After the events of last chapter, we take things slow...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 4: An Azure Uproar Part 1 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 11
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate Berserker
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
“She can’t hear us… we’ve tried so many times already…”
“Can’t touch her either, we just go right through.”
“I’ll give it a try this time then. Next time she’s asleep I’ll be sure to shout as loud as I can! I feel bad that I have to scare her, but if it’s the only way…”
“Good luck…. We’re counting on you.”
“Yeah, if anyone can get to Sayori it’s you!”
“Thanks, I’ll try…”
< Sayori’s POV >
“Ugh….”
My head was face down into the bowl of cereal I poured for myself. Milk splashed onto my bow, and colorful fruit rings stuck to my cheeks. The room was mainly quiet, other than the slow, depressing crunching of my dorm mates eating.
Tails was off doing smart guy stuff in the library, while the rest of us were sitting here with big frowns on our faces. No doubt that he does feel like us though, but I am glad he’s still working on a way to get us out.
“I’ll… agh, see you guys later...”
After finishing his breakfast Reyn went out to go train. Despite all the punishment he went through in that maze he isn’t going to take a break, I really admire that about him. Although he’s probably doing it just to take his mind away from things.
Konata hasn't come out of her room, but we can tell she’s in there from the clicking of video game controllers. At least she has some way to cope.
Saki was still here with me, but she was surprisingly silent. Only letting out a single, “Hm.”, when Reyn left. I didn’t want to ask her if she was alright, since I knew that she would try to fake a smile and act like she is.
And as for me… who am I kidding, I haven’t done anything since last night.
Losing Tsuyu and Pietro hurt a lot, but Hachiken too? Just over a few days ago we had some time to ourselves to have fun… and at the end he told me I was like a sister to him. Imagine being so close to someone that they consider you like family… only to lose them so close afterwards.
Painful is one of a lot of words I can use to describe it. I didn’t sleep last night because of it, and why should I if my dreams would just be filled with images of him and everyone else that died?
“Uh, I’m gonna go… do whatever. See you, Sayo.”
Saki walked out the door and there I was by myself in the kitchen, my head still in that bowl of cold milk. I let out a heavy sigh as I lifted my face up and kept eating, way slower than how I usually eat breakfast too. I placed my bowl and spoon into the dishwasher and let it run as I went back into my room to sulk.
“Mmmph…” I face planted into my pillow right as the crying started again.
What was even the point of going out?
At this point I didn’t feel like leaving the dorm. In here I can’t bother anyone else by crying over and over, it’s just fine. I can’t be useful anyways, so why should I try to pretend like I can be?
*BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*
… A message from Dimitri. No… no no, they’ll be fine. They can go and search the new area without me. No need for me to leave me room, nope. I’ll just get in the way, cause problems, make them even more miserable if they’re starting to cheer up and….
…
… Dang it.
I put my shoes back on, grabbed my e-Handbook and went up to the nearest transport tube. These things were pretty fun the first time I went in, but over time I kept on bumping my head the more I used it, less fun. I pressed the button to the newest zone, the “I.T.” zone, which I thought was meant to be related to computers and stuff but this area was…
… A forest! There’s trees all around me, leaves falling, flowers growing on the ground (which I hesitated to pick because they had Monokuma’s face on them), and I swear I heard some squirrels… before I turned to see a music player that had an animal noises cd in it. There were some picnic tables set up with grills next to them, an ice cream truck (which sold Monokuma pops with an off center right gumball eye), a playground with swings and slides (not college appropriate, but I don’t care. I mean, there’s swings!), and there’s even a lake that allows swimming!
And I thought the food trucks and stadium from the last area were big, how are we getting so many of these places on one campus?!
“Ah, Sayori… good morning.”
“Kyah!” I jumped as I turned around to see Dimitri there.
“Hah… it’s you, Dimitri. Ehehehe~... good morning.”
“My apologies for startling you, I didn’t expect to see you out and about today…”
I took a moment to have a closer look at Dimitri, he didn’t look too hot. Bags under his eyes, some of his hair was starting to stick up a bit. He then noticed that I was staring and cleared his throat.
“Ah, you can tell that I did not get much sleep last night. I’m sure that’s the case for you as well?”
I lowered my head and nodded, “Yeah…”
Dimitri sighs as he puts his hand on my shoulder, “Well, remember what I’ve told you before. Don’t hide your sorrow, and do your best to preserve the life you have right now. I will be right here if you need any further assistance, I bid you farewell.”
I wanted to tell him to stay and hug him tight, but he has a lot more on his plate right now. I wouldn’t want him to be distracted with babysitting me, he’s our leader after all. We count on him for almost anything… although I hope we’re not relying on him too much. As strong as he is, even he might be dealing with stuff we don’t know about.
Stuff that may as well be causing him more pain than we realize…
Okay, okay… what else is around here? Maybe I should get a closer look at the lake.
I walked over to see there were a few motor boats docked, life preservers piled up in one section, and a tiny little shack by the water. I walk in to find some buckets of fishing bait, fishing rods, and… hunting equipment? There’s no wild animals around here, so they’re probably supposed to be used as weapons for the killing game. I don’t wanna imagine the crazy things you can do by using all of these things, or even just one!
A life preserver could become a death preserver! Er… or something like that!
Stepping away from all those scary thoughts, I went over to the dock and gazed out at the water. It looks so clean… a bit too clean though. Doesn’t look like there’s any fish too, so that would make the fishing equipment pointless. I try to look out further, try to see if there’s anything else beyond the lake only to find…
“Nothing! Is that what you were thinking, Sayori?”
“EYAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!” I screamed at the voice that came out of nowhere.
“AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” The voice screamed back just as loudly.
I take a few deep breaths before turning around to find Konata, tilting her head at me. She must have left her room too, but why can’t anybody approach me from the side or the front? That’s twice now that I got spooked, pretty sure the next one will end with my spirit leaving my body…
“Hehehe… sorry. I wanted to come check this place out too. Ended up completing a strategy game where you explore nature with some little plant aliens and got the urge to do it myself! No plant aliens around, makes this less awesome, but it’s kinda pretty.”
This game sounds pretty cute! Don’t think I’d be good at the strategy part though, I wouldn’t want all those little plant guys to get hurt. Konata and I stared out at the lake again, watching the “sunlight” reflect off the surface of the water.
“I agree! It feels nice out here… just feels off though, since there’s no actual things here that make it more nature-y. Y’know?”
“Yup, yup. I swear though, my eyes might be messing with me here… I think there was something beyond the lake, but when I blink it just pops in and out. Like it’s something that hasn’t loaded correctly since we’re so far away…”
Konata squints and makes that searching hand gesture, the one that looks similar to saluting. I try to do the same thing and even go on my tip-toes, but there’s nothing I can see over there. I turned to Konata and shook my head, frowning as we turned around and walked through the forest. We both then spot a super gigantic tree that’s as big as a skyscraper! Imagine having a treehouse up there, it would be so cool, but so scary at the same time!
Konata speaks up as she steps carefully on the roots, “Maybe we’ll get to see what’s beyond the lake next time? Ah, I mean… ugh, I don’t wanna sound too depressing, but we do get new areas after every class trial so…”
I placed my hand on the bark of the big tree and sighed, “I know what you mean… I really don’t want to go through it again either. Even if we get new places to go to, it doesn’t seem like we’re any closer to getting out. It just seems like we’re gonna be trapped in here until…”
Konata snapped her fingers to get my attention.
“Ey! You’re getting ahead of yourself, Sayori! Thinking about it this much will make things worse, okay? I’m scared too, but we won’t get anywhere like this either! We just gotta stay careful and don’t kill or be killed, capiche?”
“R-Right… sorry…”
Konata patted me on the back as she then perked up.
“Come on, let’s get some ice cream sandwiches! There’s gotta be the ones that have the oatmeal cookies dipped in chocolate, I’ve always wanted to try them!”
My eyes went wide after hearing that, “You had me at ice cream… and cookies… dipped in chocolate. Let’s go!”
The two of us giggle as we head right over to that wonderful truck, which is playing a pretty nice tune.
Insert Song: Dangan Ronpa (Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc, imagine it’s a ice cream truck jingle version)
Oh wow, right when we got there, the others were already there waiting outside the closed window. It looks like Minori was also giving her summary of what they found in the area too.
“... And the lake looks quite deep, so take caution if you choose to go swimming in there. And that’s all for today… Your Highness?”
Dimitri helped Minori step down from the stump she was standing on top of before taking her place.
“Right. Before we conclude, I had received a message from someone earlier today. He insisted on speaking to us all, so I will allow him to stand before us. You may have the floor now…”
Dimitri moved out of the way and up came… Bede.
I softly gasped, he doesn’t have that scowl on his face anymore. He still looked like he was all business though, but I’m glad he isn’t looking as bad as I thought he would after last night. I thought he would have stayed away, so why is he…?
“Thank you, Your Highness. I stand before you all in order to…”
He paused, looking at Dimitri who nodded at him and also locking eyes with me. That’s when he continues.
“... To deeply apologize for my behavior towards you all for the majority of the time we have spent here.”
I heard a few people chatting beside me, none of us were expecting that.
“About time he admits he was being a dick…” Kazuma states.
“You haven’t been too kind to us either, Kazuma.” Minori calmly points out.
He groaned before shooting back at her, “Shut up, Papaya Pure!”.
“It’s Cure Papaya…” Minori corrected him.
Reyn blinked twice after hearing it, “Huh, didn’t think that would come out of that pompous mouth of his…”
“Hmph…” Ray grunts and shakes his head.
As we all dealt with his last statement, Bede spoke up once more.
“As much as I’d hate to admit it, you have all proven yourselves to not be as… untrustworthy as I initially assumed. Of course I will still be wary, yet I am… more willing to put a little faith in you people. I do not expect you to do the same for me just yet, only know that after what had happened the previous night… I am only looking for redemption. Farewell for now, and thank you for your time.”
Bede put his hands in his pockets as he walked over to the side and sat by himself with everyone else just talking about what he said quietly.
“Tch, I just… gah! I have no idea what that guy’s deal is now, and I’m pissed because of it…” Saki grumbled and crossed her arms.
“He’s trying his best, okay? He probably needs some more time to grow out of being a total meanie, I believe in him!” I defended Bede, and hoped I was right since he did look like he was telling the truth.
Dimitri then addressed us once more, “From my perspective he is attempting to repent, and that is something that it is up to you to decide is honorable or not. It is likely that Bede will attend our meetings more often from now on, so I trust you all not to make him regret that choice. You are all dismissed for now.”
As soon as he stopped speaking though, out popped a Monokuma wearing a paper hat and apron in the ice cream truck.
“Okay, everyone! You better line up if you want your icey and creamy treats-y! No repeat customers, get all the stuff you want at once, ya hear?!”
Insert Song: Okay, Everyone! - Sayori Variant (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
Hm, that first thing he said sounds familiar… oh whatever, ice cream time! I’m still feeling sad, but why would I ever deny some free ice cream?
“Oh, and by the way, it’s about forty Monocoins each for everything. If you buy five you can get one more item for thirty Monocoins!”
Those of us in line let out a big “WHAT?!” at the pricing Monokuma told us.
Kazuma bangs his hand against the truck in annoyance, “That’s highway robbery, you greedy jerk!”
“Just for that, you get charged ten for denting my truck!” Monokuma tells him as he groans.
“Come on!” Kazuma kicks the truck in anger.
“Twenty!” Monokuma increases the price for him as I just go ahead and pay for three of those ice cream cookie sandwiches.
We got a lot of prize money from making it through the maze, pretty sure Bede got the most since he won though. Maybe I’ll start asking him to pay for me, he does want to start being a bit nicer… Back to the ice cream though, it was as delicious as I imagined it would be.
I’m not too big on oatmeal cookies, but that’s because a lot of them just have raisins instead of chocolate chips. These cookies though had been dipped in chocolate and had vanilla ice cream sandwiched between them, which makes it a billion times better! The dark chocolate was beginning to melt in my hands, but I didn’t care… I just wanted to eat more of these, which I thankfully bought!
Could be cheaper though.
“Hey, Sayori!”
“Hm?” I look over and see Tails, eating a mint-flavored ice cream sandwich, waving me over, along with Ray and Dimitri.
I walked over with a smile after taking another few bites.
“Whashup?”
Tails laughed, “Uh, swallow first before speaking please…”
I swallowed the remaining cookie pieces in my mouth before tossing my wrapper in the trash.
“Sorry! Ehehehe~, what’s up?”
“Aha… well the thing is…” That’s when Tails leaned in to whisper into my ear, “I actually got some new information from Yu and ki, and I wanted to see if you wanted to drop by to visit them with us. Are you free?”
My eyes went wide, it’s been a while since we’ve heard from them. We were so busy with the training for the maze that I nearly forgot about them. Hm… now that I’m starting to recall what they were like… for some reason they’re starting to seem… familiar…
Yu…
ki…
Yu…
ki…
…
That’s when I heard a lightbulb in my head go “ding!”.
It can’t be… I mean there are other people who can bicker like they do… but the pink and purple text… ki denying that she’s cute… Yu using all kinds of fancy words… no… but maybe…
… I have to know.
“Tails, take me there right now.”
He raised his eyebrows at me, “Huh?.
“I… This might sound crazy, but… I think I know who they are.”
Notes:
Shorter chapter than usual, huh? After thinking about it more… yeah you all need a breather after the emotional rollercoaster of last chapter. That and my ideas and motivation are not coming to me now for some reason, I have plans for what’s gonna happen… it’s getting there that’s the problem! Gah, oh well. I’m gonna be busy these next few months because I’m taking a few online classes, so I may or may not be able to post a chapter here or there. Maybe when my motivation returns, wish me luck though.In the meantime I’ll maybe write more chapters on RenAi if I can, hope you like that story and that you look forward to what comes next in this one. Farewell peeps! - Renegade Braveheart.
Chapter 24: An Azure Uproar Part 2 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Sayori and the others meet up with Yu and ki once more, and we have a special announcement...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mic check, one two… anyone hear us?
Saki: “Lemme give it a shot… YO! CAN Y’ALL HEAR US?!”
Bede: “Ack! My ears are ringing, you moron!”
Grgh, it works, okay… Thank you, Saki. Ahem, I am the Renegade Braveheart and joining me today is…
Sayori: “Sayori! Second Protagonist of Fictional Epicenter and Ultimate Poet, hello everyone!”
Saki: “Saki Nikaido, Ultimate Biker Gang Leader, glad to be here!”
Bede: “Tch, they know who I am already, so tell them why we’re here.”
Hmph, fine! It’s the return of the Q&A, the reveal of who I chose to be the first free time of Chapter 4 (who we’ll be spending time with in this chapter), and the announcement of the next Free Time Event Poll!
Saki: “Ha ha, we’ll be taking any and all questions, no matter how many or little you got for us! As well as those votes for who you want Sayo to hang out with in this chapter!”
Bede: “Choose wisely, since both the winner and runner up will be the ones hung out with in this chapter. The decision is yours, yet the author would want the chance to give some characters more spotlight.”
Indeed, I would like that. However, it is up to you, plus these free times are Sayori’s instead of Hachiken’s. She may have different interactions with these 10 students than he has.
Sayori: “I’d love to spend time with all of them, but I’ll only have enough free time in this chapter to talk to three of them. And our first person, as decided by last chapter’s poll as one of three runner ups… is Minori! I just know we’ll have a lot to talk about when it comes to literature!”
Bede: “Ah yes, thank you to our very unbiased author for making that decision…”
Come on… we haven’t spent time with her at all and it was a three-way tie last time between Ray and Kale!
Saki: “That just means we gotta get more votes! So vote for who ya want for the two other students you wanna see Sayori hang out with in Chapter 4! And give us questions too for the Q&A so our author doesn’t feel so lonely, heh heh…”
Why are you bullying me?!
Sayori: “Ehehehe~, see you all when the poll ends! We’ll be waiting on your questions and your votes, the link will be at the end of this part. Bye bye!”
Chapter 4: An Azure Uproar Part 2 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 11
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate Berserker
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
Insert Song: Daijoubu! (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
Tails led Ray, Dimitri, and I over to the library’s computer lab. The last time we were here was before that crazy hurricane motive, I wonder if things have changed for Yu and ki on their end. Hopefully the computer still works, if Monokuma finds out what we’re doing it could be bad news for us and for them…
Tails flew into the air, checking out the security cameras stealthily by hiding behind the bookshelves.
“Whew, it seems like these cameras can’t spot us from here.”
Dimitri crossed his arms as we headed over to the specific computer, “Are you sure, Tails? Those camera devices won’t be able to track our movements at all?”
“Uh-huh, their positioning is only by the entrance and the restrooms, and they can’t turn or extend themselves any farther! We’re all set.”
Tails powered on the computer and began typing away like the smarty-pants he is… well except for the fact that he doesn’t wear pants. We hear the computer power on and we see the chatroom from before, the purple & pink text and all. Looking over at the way they both wrote their words, I really can’t help but feel like I know them… but it looks like I have to find that out myself. Tails typed out his first message.
Tails: It’s been a while, are you two here?
ki: Obviously, where the hell do you think we’d go? -_-
Yu: Charming as always, isn’t she? Good day, Tails.
Tails’s eyes lit up after seeing their messages, “Alrighty! Things are running smoothly and we can converse now. Time to see what’s changed for them…”
Tails: Has anything changed for you two? Anything at all?
Yu: Unfortunately not much worth mentioning. Only a few things have managed to happen since the last time we have spoken.
ki: I’ll give you the deets first, since if she does it then you’ll be left with a wall of text. I ain’t gonna read all that, so I know you won’t either.
Yu: Be sure not to leave any important details out, ki…
ki: Yeah, yeah… >:/
The purple text, Yu, speaking so formally… the pink text, ki, speaking so casually… I fight the urge to ask Tails if I could talk to them for now. I shouldn’t try to be so rude to interrupt, even if they are who I think they are. Just let them explain, Sayori, then ask politely…
“Sayori? Are you feeling well?” Dimitri asked me and snapped me out of my thoughts.
“Ah, sorry. I was just off in La-La Land right now, no need to worry! Ehehe~...” I laughed it off.
ki: Soooooo… we’ve been hearing some weird voices from all over the place. All the ones and zeros all around us? They begin to form into some weird glitchy faces… I don't know who they are, but they were all panicky. >_<
Faces? Like those numbers bundle together to form a person? It sounds like someone making clay figures or those street artists who draw big-headed portraits of customers… weird, very weird… ki continued while I began to imagine how these things look from their end.
Ray put his thumb and index finger on his chin as he leaned over Tails’s shoulder.
“Ask them what these faces look like.”
Tails raised an eyebrow at that, “Um… okay?”
Tails: What did those faces look like?
Yu: Well there were six of them, four of them were girls while two were boys. Their faces were too hard to make out, but the numbers and letters all over them formed into some kind of code. Here, allow me to type out what each of them said.
After about a minute we got a bunch of codes that I can’t seem to wrap my head around. I know I’m not the sharpest pencil in the case, but it’s just making me go…
“EHHH?!”
ULT-CODE: <3
ULT-CODE: YAMAMAYAA
ULT-CODE: FN-2187
ULT-CODE: G()D3$$
ULT-CODE: CR0aK
ULT-CODE: PQrK
ki: Can you understand any of this crap, Tails?
“Um… I might need to write all of these down.” The fox said while whipping out a notebook.
Dimitri ponders as he looks at the screen, “These strange codes forming into silhouettes of people’s faces… What could it possibly mean? Ugh, I wish I could manage to understand even a quarter of it, but these otherworldly machines and terms are just too… ”
“You’re not the only one, Dimitri. I’m a strategic genius back in my world, but here it’s overwhelming by how advanced things are around here. It would take me a month or two for me to decipher those codes and figure out what they mean.” Ray sighed.
I nodded in agreement. I could never think of solving anything like this, so it makes me all the more grateful we have someone like Tails here.
Tails: Okay, all written down! :)
ki: Thx ^^
Yu: Why are you using so many emoticons?
ki: It’s a chatroom, might as well! >:(
Yu: We are trapped in a location such as this and you are treating this communication outlet as a texting app? Can you get more childish?
ki: ;p
Yu: Why you little…
Oh no! They’re starting to fight again, I see their messages going a mile a minute as they keep on insulting each other. I can’t just sit back and watch this happen… I have to stop this… I went over and typed into the computer without another thought.
“S-Sayori, what are you—”
I leaned over Tails shoulder and typed out:
“YURI, NATSUKI, STOP FIGHTING NOW!!!”
At that moment, the two of them paused. Only the little dot-dot-dots that mean messages are loading. I gulped, and the boys in the room looked at me with confused faces.
ki: How… do you know our names?
Yu: Agreed, just who are you…?
I took a deep breath in… before answering them.
“It’s me… Sayori.”
…
…
…
The two of them didn’t answer, they weren’t even typing either. Everyone in the room was all tense, I clenched my fists and my eyes didn’t break from the screen for a second. Were they shocked to hear it was me?
“Sayori, you know the names of these people? How? Dimitri questioned me and I nodded.
“Yeah, they’re my fellow members of my Literature Club back home. Yuri, the soft spoken, but super smart tall girl… and Natsuki, the small, tsundere-like sweets maker of our group.”
“Tsundere?” Ray tilted his head in confusion at that word, and so did Dimitri.
Maybe we can watch some anime with Konata to get them up to speed… oh! They’re answering back.
ki: Sayori, is that really you? :/
Sayori: Yup! Unless you know other people named Sayori… do you? :O
Yu: Hm… why don’t you tell us something that only Sayori would know…
Something only I would know, hm? I can think of two things that I want to say to both of them, and recalling the memories that they originated from… I smiled at the nostalgic feeling surging through me.
Sayori: Yuri, when we first met you and I read together. Even though I wasn’t used to reading, it was fun just to see and learn what you liked about it. And after that, I helped you with poetry!
Yu: Oh my… that’s…
ki: Okay wisegirl, what happened *we* met, huh? >:/
Ehehe~, Natsuki’s the same as ever…
Sayori: Okay Natsuki, around the time we first met you gave me a poem…
As soon as I typed that out, she interrupted me. I could tell she was blushing on the other end, hee hee.
ki: STOP! OKAY, OKAY, I KNOW IT’S YOU! D:< Jeez… don’t just say that kind of stuff when Yuri’s here…
Yu: What kind of stuff?
ki: The kind of stuff that’s NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS. >:O
Tails softly chuckled, “Wow, they really are your friends! But if they’re in there, why are you out here?”
“I can’t answer something like that! I’ve got the attention span of a donut…” I shook my head.
I then looked up to see one more message being typed out.
ki: Wait, if you’re out here… then where the hell is Mon—
*BZZZZZZZRRRRTTT!!*
ERROR
“Huh? W-W-What the…”
The… screen just made a buzzing sound and displayed an error message before it shut off. What just happened?!
“Tails, can you get it working again?” Ray asked as Tails tried pressing the power button.
“N-No! It’s not turning on anymore… come on, come on… we can’t lose contact as soon as we get new info…”
“Tch… work you infernal piece of—”
* SMASH!!!*
“Ack…”
Insert Song: A Lonely Figure (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
All of our eyes were wide as Dimitri’s fist caused the entire computer to fall apart. It didn’t even look like a hard hit, more like when a snack you want gets stuck in the vending machine… I looked into his eyes and it was full of regret.
Ray yelled out, “What did you do?! You completely wrecked the damn thing!”
“... I didn’t mean for this to happen… I only meant to tap it and… by the goddess, I’m so sorry…” The prince’s head lowered as Ray began to walk away.
“Sorry isn’t gonna cut it. We’ve lost so many lives now, and this could have been a way for us to at least move a little forward in our escape. You better start to think before you act on impulse like this, or else you won’t be much of a leader.”
Dimitri’s fists clenched and unclenched constantly as I put my hand on his shoulder to try and comfort him.
“He doesn’t mean that… and you were just as panicked as the rest of us. I’m sure that once you two talk things out you’ll…”
Before I could finish he left the computer lab too. Tails and I both let out sighs as we slumped back into our chairs. I was so happy to properly talk to Yuri and Natsuki again, but then that error just had to happen. Just what was Natsuki about to say before she got cut off? I thought I saw some kind of name in that message, but I blinked and missed it.
Tails then gathered a bunch of parts in his arms and got up from his seat.
“Well… I’m glad I checked the cameras beforehand, if they saw Dimitri breaking school property like that then… it would have been bad, ha ha...”
I awkwardly laughed along with him, “Understatement of the year, ehehe~... um, so… What are you planning to do with those?”
Tails showed me the computer chip he got from the wreckage.
“I think using all these parts I can implement the communication feature into my new Miles Electric! That way we can communicate with Yu-ki—I mean Yuri and Natsuki without having to sneak in here… if we can get things working at least. I don’t want to give up on seeing them again so soon after just learning their names!”
After hearing his explanation, my smile returned to my face. I believe that Tails can easily fix this, and knowing him he’ll make the communication even better! I really just want to see my friends again, and who knows? Maybe MC is somewhere too… I miss him so much.
“Do your best, Tails! I know you’ll fix it! After seeing that generator and those umbrellas you made, a little communicator gizmo should be a piece of cake!”
Tails blushed a bit and rubbed the back of his head, “Heh heh… I’m just doing my best for you all. Anyways, I gotta get to work on this pronto! See you later, Sayori, thanks for coming and figuring out who Yu and ki were!”
I waved goodbye to him as I walked him out the door to the library.
Hm… I still feel bad that things didn’t go so well between Ray and Dimitri. His Princeliness in particular seems a bit more off recently, really can’t help but worry… I’d hate to go and talk to either of them after that, but I still have some time left to myself. Not feeling tired just yet, maybe I can check out some of the books here!
Free Time Start
The campus library’s just so huge that I’d be an old lady by the time I finished reading all of these books. Each shelf is filled to the brim with horror novels that Yuri would like, cute manga that Natsuki would love, and there’s even some nice ones like this collection of classic fairy tale stories! I think I’ll check this one out, don’t mind if I do…
“Huh?”
I pull on the book, but it’s just stuck in place. I tried pulling it again and it’s like there’s something pulling it back onto the shelf. Maybe one more time…?
“Come on, you… ahh!”
*Bonk!*
“Ow!”
My forehead collided with the shelf above the book and I fell on my butt, rubbing the bump I had.
“Ah, Sayori! I’m so sorry, are you hurt?” Minori peeked out from behind the shelf, while also holding the fairytale book.
“Ugh.. I’m good, no need to—agh… owie…”
Minori quickly walked up to me and looked it over, adjusting her glasses before heading off to grab something. A minute or so later she returned with a bottle of apple juice and handed it to me.
“Here, use this…”
*Gulp, gulp, gulp!*
I began to drink some of it before she placed her hand down on the bottle and repositioned it towards my forehead.
“Ehehe~... sorry.”
I held up the cold bottle to my wound to slowly ease the pain while finally standing back up.
“Ahh, thanks Minori…”
“Be sure to put actual ice on it when you get back to your dorm, or in the diner if you feel like going somewhere closer.”
The two of us sat down at the same table as she flipped open the book and began searching through the table of contents.
“So… you like fairy tales, hm? What are you searching for in there?”
“Well, I was looking for… this story right here.”
She pointed to the page with The Little Mermaid on it and my eyes instantly lit up.
“I love this story! Ahh, I’d love to get the chance to reread it with you. You don’t mind, don’t you?”
Upon hearing that she cracked a smile and nodded, wow that’s probably the first time I’ve seen her smile like this… or at all! Together we spent about almost an hour reading through it twice, just to see all the ins and outs of it. Minori explained some details that didn’t make sense to me, and she even looked pretty happy to do it! It was so much fun to finally get the chance to read something nice, instead of those Monokuma Files…
“So Sayori, are you a big fan of reading as well? I haven’t seen too many people go to the library that often, so it’s usually just me in here.”
I nodded very quickly at her question, “Heck yes! I’m the president of a literature club after all, I enjoy reading a bunch of fun stories that also have some bittersweet parts to them.”
Her eyes slightly widened at that, “You’re in a literature club? How… interesting.”
Her voice started to slightly falter at that and I tilted my head a bit. I think I’ll ask her a question next.
“I think you’d be a perfect fit for one! You like reading too so… hey, do you want to join my club? You could be an honorary member, since you’re not in high school yet but we—”
She held her hand up in front of me before I could continue, “I’m… already in a club of my own, sorry…”
My shoulders slumped and I frowned disappointedly after hearing her answer.
“Ah, no, that's okay. I just thought that since you were so into reading it would be fun to have you around. But I guess it couldn’t even happen anyways, since we’re both from different worlds, ha…”
“Sayori…”
We were silent for a little, aside from me letting out a sigh or two, until she suddenly spoke up.
“... I was also in a literature club, but I left it for some personal reasons. I guess I’m still not ready to join another one so soon after starting to recover from leaving it, and I would prefer to only handle one club at a time anyways.”
I lifted my head up from the table and leaned in closer to listen.
“I understand. There’d be too many responsibilities and you’re probably having a lot of fun in the club you’re in right now, aren’t you?”
She softly smiles, “Definitely… the most I’ve had since I left. I owe it to the friends I made there for helping me.”
That sounds wonderful, I’m glad that she had friends of her own to help her through her struggles. While I can’t really ask about the reasons she had for leaving, I think I can ask her about something else I’m interested in.
“So what kind of club did you join?”
She hesitated to answer, “It’s the… Tropical Club.”
“Tropical Club?”
“We participate in a variety of tropical activities, like sand sculptures on a beach for example. It’s hard to explain…”
I raised an eyebrow before asking another thing.
“Does it also include stuff like that shiny outfit you were wearing and fighting evil guys?”
She looked off to the side and awkwardly nodded, “That’s a long story too…”
I softly giggled at her reactions, she’s starting to be more emotive now! I think I’m really gonna get along with her more and more as time goes on.
“I’d love to hear more about it when you feel like sharing, you looked so cool out there! With your big kiwi lasers going pew pew! And those kicks you did like hi yah!”
Minori began to laugh at the sound effects I was making before nodding her head.
“It would be enjoyable to reminisce on how it all happened, for now maybe we should keep reading. There’s still some time left in the day.”
My eyes sparkled at her suggestion, “Yeah! Let’s keep on reading!”
“Shh, we’re in a library.”
I quickly covered my mouth before we went back to exploring the bookshelves. After finding a few more books, reading a few chapters, and checking them out to read on our own time, we waved goodbye as we went back to our dorms. I finished the rest of the apple juice in that bottle and tossed it into the recycling bin before grabbing a small bag of ice from the fridge.
After nursing my head for a few minutes I made my way back to my room, it’s nap time for me!
*BZZZZZZZ!*
Mm?
“Good afternoon, my wonderful students! I got your next motive in the oven and ready to serve, so come get it while it’s hot and fresh! I’ll be waiting for you all in the I.T. Zone! It’s a real treat, puhuhuhuhu!”
Of course we can’t wait at least a day without hearing from him… who was the one who let him cook anyways? Even if he’s wearing that kinda cute chef’s hat and apron, which is immediately made not cute because he’s Mr. Big Dumb Meanie Murder Bear. I need to see what other adjectives I can add on because he deserves all that!
Oh well, I got up from my bed and put my shoes on before heading outside. Please let him actually be serving tasty stuff alongside the motive…
Notes:
Like we said earlier, the link for the Free Time Poll is right here, peeps! https://strawpoll.com/05Zdz1A6mn6 the poll ends on July 31st, maybe earlier if we get a clear cut winner! And be sure to leave any questions you have for the Q&A, I will be taking any and all questions… NOT because I’m lonely, but because I’d love to see what you all are curious about. Even if you don’t have any questions, leave a comment telling me what you liked if you want to! For now I’m gonna be working on the next RenAi chapter. I’ll see you next time peeps, farewell!
Chapter 25: An Azure Uproar Part 3 (Daily Life)
Summary:
I answer the Q&A questions, we learn of the first part of Monokuma's new motive, and we spend time our grumpy gym leader Bede!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Saki: “Alright! Time to answer the questions from the Q&A, y’all ready?”
Sayori: “I’m ready!”
Bede: “Let’s get this over with, we have the winners of the free time event polls to reveal as well.”
Okay first question from Flareongirl360 on Wattpad!
Bede: “Sylveon is a much better option, but whatever.”
Sayori: “Hey! Flareon is cute from what you’ve described to me, it’s so fluffy and it’s probably warm when you hug it! Oh, right! The questions: What are you planning to do next after the Danganronpa series is over? And who is your favorite character to write about?”
Oh it’s easy, once the third and final killing game after Epicenter is complete then I would probably make more Ren x Ai stuff, before finally returning to my first fanfiction: Three Houses Saga (Zombie Land Saga x Fire Emblem: Three Houses). Since that story has not aged too well, even if I do have a soft spot for it, I would try to tackle a complete redoing of that story before I deliver the sequel of Three Houses Saga: Azure Moon. And my favorite character… Ai. From Three Houses Saga, Fictional Nexus, Ai Means Love, and RenAi… I can never get enough of writing about her. Her personality resonates so well with me, and placing in scenarios like killing games or a romantic comedy is just so fun.
Saki: “Heh, an obvious answer for that last one, eh Renegade? But goin’ back to Fódlan sounds kickass, and I’m thinking I should roll with the Golden Deer from the start!”
Bede: “Moving on… we have several questions from Melody_Kisekinara on AO3. 1. Will there be some connections from Fictional Nexus and Fictional Guardians in this story? 2. Can Saki get more scenes? 3. Why are you so friendly? And 4. Who is the closest to Saki and Sayori in the group?”
Well I have to clarify something about that first one, if anyone isn’t aware Yuri and Natsuki are two of Sayori’s friends from Doki Doki Literature Club! that she mentioned earlier on in the story. Neither of them are from previous stories as this person had assumed, but to answer your question there will be some connections to Nexus and Guardians. This story will remain its own thing though, I want this story to stand on its own in some ways.
Saki: “And as for that second question, hell yeah am I getting more scenes! I was tired of waitin’ for it too, but the wait’s gonna be worth it! And for the question about who I’m closest to, it’s gotta be Reyn! The big guy is a goof, and he’s fun to spar with.”
As for that 3rd question… would you prefer it if I were mean? Jk, I am friendly because I like when people are kind enough to leave comments and I like answering them when I can. Everyone else is so nice, and I hosted this Q&A to get another opportunity to talk to my readers.
Sayori: “Aww, that’s so sweet, Renegade! And other than Hachiken… I’d say Tails is my other best friend here. Saki’s pretty close, but Tails is so smart and cute! I want to hug him all day and hear him talk sciency stuff, even if I don’t get it!”
Saki: “Heh, fair. I’ve always liked Rad Red Knuckles or Sonic, but Tails is cool.”
Bede: “Getting off topic now… next question from EmeraldButterfly on AO3, What inspired you to start this series in the first place? And what got you into Danganronpa?”
The Danganronpa series is what inspired me, along with me wanting to ramp up the crossover potential up to eleven since I’m a big fan of multi-crossovers like Super Smash Bros. and killing games have the perfect setup to make them happen! What got me into Danganronpa though were the characters, the weird bunch of teenagers with their Ultimate Talents and personalities stuck within a game where killing is encouraged and escape seems futile… with a burning sense of hope buried beneath it. Inspirational isn’t it?
Bede: “I don’t think I can get invested in a story with so much death and despair…”
Saki: “Too scared, Curly? Or are ya into more sweeter stories? I guess you’re more of a softy than I thought…”
Bede: “Why did I agree to be here? I could have chosen to sit in my dorm and…”
Sayori: “Oh my gosh, he’s reading RenAi! I love that story! Oh, and Ai Means Love too, eeee!”
Bede: “Hey! Give me back my e-Handbook!”
Saki: “I’ve got him for ya, Sayo, keep running!”
Ugh… let’s just let them have their fun. Okay, next question is from a good friend of mine, DGRTDB on AO3. If Link were put in this Killing Game, how do you think he would have fared, second, same question, but with my OC Venomcrest Ganon (based on what you’ve read of him so far) in the Nexus Killing Game, and third, what got you to pick Sayori as Hachiken’s successor?” Link would mostly be his quiet self, and I’d throw a dash of that BOTW and TOTK jokeyness he has in some of his dialogue options. I don’t like changing characters from their original canon selves too much, so if a character is mostly silent then I would do my best to come up with some things they could do without speaking. Second, Venomcrest Ganon would not be easily trusted and would play a role similar to Aoba (but likely much smarter). I am looking forward to seeing how that opinion will change as I read more about him though. And as for choosing Sayori as the new protagonist, I wanted to see if I can tackle her own insecurities and self doubts, try to figure out how a person with depression like this could get through a killing game (a lot of people on the Danganronpa subreddit thought she would die immediately, so I proved them wrong and then some ha.) I also have a big plan with her in these next few chapters where—
Sayori: “We’re back!”
Bede: “Tch, keep your hands off my stuff… I knew I shouldn’t have left it there.”
Saki: “Alright, alright, alright, one final person left! AppleTheCreator on AO3 is asking us some questions! To Bede -> If each of the students were a Pokémon, which would they be? To Sayori -> What characteristics do you think make MC a good friend? To Saki -> What are the minor inconveniences of being a zombie? Well to be honest, not much, it’s weird but being a zombie doesn’t have a lotta downsides… well except for when our body parts fall off, we can’t go out in public without makeup to make us look like actual people, and… maybe the part about us not being able to grow up, but I know some shrimpy back home is glad for that.
Bede: “That is… intriguing to think about. Makes me thankful that I am alive and well, even at the cost of other's lives… Now then, for which Pokémon I would choose to represent each of the students here, this will take some time…”
Sayori: “I’ll answer my question first then, What I think makes MC a good friend is how he takes care of me like buttoning my blazer, waiting for me every morning so we can walk to school together, and being willing to join the literature club in the first place! He’s definitely grumpy a lot, and is too focused on video games and anime but… I can’t help but lo—”
Bede: “Finished, I’ve compiled the list.”
Sayori: ‘U-Um, okay, go ahead…”
Bede: “First off, Dimitri’s impressive strength somehow reminds me of a Mamoswine. For some reason that’s the Pokémon that pops into my head when I think of him. Konata is… a Swirlix, based on the way her mouth is always curved in that smile of hers. Tails is a Vulpix, obviously… Kazuma is… Thievul, his stealing abilities are remarkable even if his personality leaves much to be desired. Minori, Blipbug to represent her glasses. Ray reminds me of Indeedee in terms of vibes, with Morgrem’s style of having his hair covering his eye. Reyn would be a Rhyperior—”
You mean, Reyn-perior?
Bede: “.... No. So… Kale’s berserker form had me comparing it to Conkeldurr, no offense in terms of her looks mind you mostly strength.”
Saki: “What about me and Sayori, eh? Gimme something good…”
Bede: “I see you as a Scorbunny, with your fiery personality, while Sayori is…”
Sayori: “Hm? I’m what?”
Bede: “.... Eevee.”
Sayori: “W-Wha? Why Eeevee?”
Bede: “I’m not elaborating further, since we’re taking up too many pages as it is. Our winners for the next free time events are myself in first and Dimitri in second. Goodbye now.”
Sayori: “H-Hey, wait!”
Saki: “Eh, guess we better bail. Later peeps, thanks for the questions and the votes. Glad to have ya!”
I… yeah, what she said. I did not expect this portion to go on for so long… I’m so sorry. As for the full results, Bede was 1st with 4 votes, Dimitri was 2nd with three votes, Saki, Minori, & Ray were 3rd with two votes each, and everyone else had one vote each. Bede’s free time will be in this chapter, while Dimitri’s will be in the next one. But now, onto the main event! No further delays, see you at the end!
Chapter 4: An Azure Uproar Part 3 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 11
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate Berserker
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
Insert Song: Mr. Monokuma’s Lesson (Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc)
Okay, I admit it… I guess it was a good idea to let him cook. At least that’s what my stomach is telling me.
“Bah, I’m glad I remembered to make three of everything… I’m running a college full of students with black hole stomachs!”
Chef Monokuma grumbled with that apron of his flapping in the breeze. On the apron it said “Cut Throats Kitchen” with a claw mark symbol on it, scary stuff, but I can appreciate a good pun.
“You know… this stuff ain’t bad, even if you're murder-happy robot bear you know how to make a good rib.”
Kazuma complimented the chef, but he continued being a grumpy-grump.
“Hmph! I’m not taking any praise from a guy who likes stealing panties!”
“Hey! I only did that once here, cut me some slack!” Kazuma defended himself.
I stay silent and focus on my food, so I don’t end up embarrassed by that terrible reminder. I started wearing two pairs of underwear since that happened, sure it’s a waste, though I can’t take any chances!
Anyways, as for our outdoor meal: there were chocolate chip skillet cookies, baby back barbecue ribs, sirloin steaks with garlic butter, pesto pasta salad, corn on the cob, chicken and pork skewers, pulled pork, spicy sausages, baked potatoes with cheese, sour cream, bacon, and grilled onions, coleslaw, and grilled chicken drumsticks with sauce.
This was a lot of fun, but I couldn’t help but notice that when Ray locked eyes with Dimitri while they went to get more food, Ray just walked past him. This might not be good, we can’t have any bad blood between us. And Dimitri didn’t mean to break the computer in the library! Normally I step in to stop arguments between Yuri and Natsuki when they start yapping at each other, but with these two I just can’t bring myself to do it.
After watching him get blown off, Dimitri clears his throat.
“Ahem, Monokuma, while the meal is scrumptious we were informed that our next motive was ready. And just to be clear, whatever it may be, we will once again not be looking to participate in this killing game.”
Monokuma shook his little head, “Oh, I’m repeatedly pressing X to doubt you right now, Your Princeliness. You’re right though, I should just get to saying it so you all could lose your appetites. Okay, everyone, listen up! I’ve got several announcements to make here… so quit stuffing your faces for one second!”
“Awww….” I groaned as I put down the slice of cookie I was gonna eat.
Bede swallows some pasta before speaking up, “Several, so I assume it’s actually important?”
“VERY important, Bede-lejuice! It’s something that I hope can kick things up a notch, and during the last killing game we didn’t have anything like it!”
Ray raises an eyebrow at the last statement, “ Last killing game?”
“Ignore that!” Monokuma tells him.
“No, I don’t think we will.” He answers back.
There was another killing game other than this one…? I wonder what happened to the people there… and now I’m thinking about if there’s another one being planned too… And where exactly would it be?
Monokuma then gets back on track, “Anyways, you all have been so trusting of each other this whole time… no one person to look out for, and you all just have your silly little meetings and hangouts without a care in the world. Don’t you know that there’s a few of you hiding some things that you don’t want other people to know about?””
Reyn crossed his arms, “We’ve all got our own secrets, they can’t all be that bad if we’ve survived this long…”
“Oh, believe me Rain, it is.” Monokuma chuckled to himself.
“It’s Reyn! You can’t have a rainbow without—”
Monokuma cut him off, “Yeah, yeah, I get it! It’s my turn to talk, so let me finally say that there are two of you who are connected to what’s going on in this killing game in some fashion… in the classic term, you’ve got some traitors !”
“Ah!”
I gasped, as did everyone else as a few of us started to look over each other. However, Dimitri wasn’t believing it for a second as he stood up from his seat and raised his voice at the bear.
“Lies! Trying to dissolve our group through deception is such a low-life tactic, but what would I expect from the mechanical beast puppeteered by that loathsome woman? You cannot fool me with such a pathetic attempt…”
Monokuma laughed, “Puhuhuhu~, but Your Highness… have I ever lied to you before? Make fun of you, yes. Laugh at your suffering, absolutely, but lie to you? Name one time I have… I’ll wait.”
Dimitri couldn’t answer, and neither could anyone else.
“So these… traitors, you’re not gonna tell us who they are so what are they after?” Kazuma asks.
I turned to him in surprise, “You really believe what Monokuma’s saying?! It can’t be true…”
“It’s not impossible… Granted, I am hesitating to believe it myself based on the fact that the bear is using this to prevent more collaboration. That’s what he’s afraid of the most it seems…” Bede clicks his tongue in annoyance.
Tails pondered the thought, “If it were true, which I’m not saying it is, why would they even agree to being a traitor in the first place?”
Ray gives his own insight, “Hm… they may have manipulated things from behind the scenes so that certain people were killed off, or just to clear the board. Or perhaps they may not even be aware that they’re under Sird’s thumb…. Too many possibilities, yet no clear answer on if these traitors even exist.”
“They don’t exist, I won’t believe that. I refuse to, no matter how many times that lie is fed to me. Can’t you all see that this is just another of the ploys by that vile woman to make us desperate?” Dimitri states.
Minori tries to clarify, “You could be right, Dimitri, but you could be wrong as well. We don’t have enough information to completely take it out of consideration…”
“Tch…” Dimitri grunts as Monokuma snickers.
“Nyuk, nyuk, nyuk, nyuk, I knew things would get good after I revealed that. Now then, onto the next few announcements… Next up is that we’ll be having a horror movie tonight at 6pm out in the woods, snacks provided of course.”
“H-Horror m-movie?”
I felt myself quivering after hearing that. Even if we were living a horror movie, I can't stand watching those things. Slashers, zombie apocalypses (no offense, Saki), ghosts puking icky black stuff… and jump scares, those are the worst.
Monokuma continued, “Well… it’s based on a video game series that had a murderous robot bear mascot, four years after I did that first! I’d be more bitter about this if it weren’t for the fact that making a live-action movie with me would be awful, but where’s my flowers kicking off this mascot horror thing!”
“Murderous robot bear mascot, eh?” Konata remarked as if she knew what he was talking about.
“Indeed, and after the screening is over, you’ll get a key to a new facility right here in this forest! And I’m sure afterwards one of you will be sleeping in the dirt in way less than five nights! So no matter who that may be, eat as much as you can… this may be your last meal. Puhuhuhu~...”
He disappeared as usual and the mood suddenly got a lot more awkward. Bede, Ray, and Kazuma had their eyes shifting at everyone, and Dimitri was… well he didn’t seem like himself at all. He barely touched his food when we started eating, but now he just tossed it all in the trash before walking off alone. It’s a waste of food, but I can’t really blame him to be honest.
There shouldn’t be any traitors here, and even if there were I don’t think they’d want to betray us now . We’re friends, right? Monokuma is just saying it to make us distrust each other, why would we believe him? He’s lying…
He’s gotta be… but he hasn’t lied to us so far, has he?
“Oi, Sayo, not gonna eat that?” Saki brought my attention back onto my cookie, which I immediately went back to stuffing my face with.
“Mmph, shorry!”
Saki just kept staring at me the whole time, was… was she suspicious of me? Did I do something wrong? Did she think I was a traitor?
“Sayori…”
“Y-Yes?!” I blurted out as she spoke my name.
She squinted, “You’re doing that thing again.”
“W-W-What thing?” I stuttered and her eyebrows lowered more.
“Remember when I caught you that one night, when you found out about the last motive at the stadium? It’s like you’re trying to hold something back so we don’t feel bad about it.” She explains.
I bit my lip and looked back down at my nearly-finished plate.
“It’s okay, really… don’t worry about me….”
Saki shook her head, “Don’t give me that crap, girl. I’m serious, you can tell me or anyone else. If you keep doing this, you might end up hurting yourself.”
She scarfed down the rest of her food before tossing it in the trash and chatting with Reyn. I sighed, accepting that she was right… but I just couldn’t put that pressure on her right now. Not when she’s probably thinking about the traitors too.
I sadly couldn’t finish my food, so I just ate the rest of my cookie and placed the rest in the garbage. I guess Monokuma succeeded, I did lose my appetite. Everyone else didn’t speak to each other as we all split apart, and I continued to feel the tension building between us all. If I were to put this into math terms, which I hate doing but there’s no better way of putting it: it was split into 33% each of people who believed there were traitors, those who believed there weren't any, and those who didn’t know yet.
That remaining 1% was me, wanting nothing more but to just not think about this at all and wanting the rest of us to be friends again…
____________________________________________________
…
…
Ugh, I can’t sit still anymore! The more I lie in bed, the more I’m thinking about the traitors! Maybe going to see someone who’s just as split as I am. Going down the list, I think out of all of them… I’ll give Bede a chance!
He’s looking to work with us more than he originally was, and he also had some doubts about the traitors thing…. Yeah, I think I’ll talk to him to get our minds away from this whole situation.
Maze Team 2, represent!
… Okay I think that’s too much, if I say that around him he’ll probably just walk away, ehehe~.
Free Time
Insert Song: Beautiful Days (Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc)
I switched on my e-Handbook to see where was on the map, and he just so happened to be by the Ultimate Labs, it’s been a while since I’ve been around there. It was a steady stroll there, passing by the library until I arrived. This looks the same as it was when we first got here, might as well see if my Ultimate Poet’s lab has changed a bit.
As soon as I step in, it continues to remind me of the literature club back home. The desks are all neatly organized, there’s manga in the closet (Which I may have taken to show Konata, hope Natsuki doesn’t mind since it’s not really her manga), and the chalkboard with all the activities and assignments written down.
Monokuma really wanted us to feel at home here, but for some odd reason it feels too accurate to me… as if the classroom was just copied and pasted here.
“Ooo, these are so cute!”
I immediately tossed that thought aside as I picked up some adorable little animal-themed colored pencils and found a few notebooks. Hm… I think I’ve got an idea… I picked up two of the notebooks and two mechanical pencils ( a red one with a cow eraser and a pink one with a unicorn on it) and looked around for Bede’s lab.
“Aha! There we go, hello? Are you in there, Bede?” I knocked on the door.
I heard a groan on the other side, and I immediately knew he was in there. He opened the door and…
“What do you want?”
“Pfff, it suits you.”
I let out a snort upon seeing him in that pink getup again, making him sigh as he reluctantly let me in. I see that this place is basically a small little stage with a desk right in front of it, as if there were auditions for some kind of play. There were some pink and light blue murals in the back of the stage, with spotlights up above, and some colorful glowing mushroom lamps in each corner of the room.
“This is the Ultimate Gym Leader’s lab, a place where I train to showcase…”
Bede struggled to let out the rest of that sentence as I titled my head to the right.
“Hm?”
“.... The power of pink. Gah!” He lets out quickly.
I giggled at how funny it sounded as his cheeks then demonstrated “the power of pink”.
“Ehehehe, what does that mean anyways?” I asked in a curious, yet joking way.
He scoffed as he answered “Just something my hag of a mentor constantly tells me about, nothing you need to concern yourself with. What I want to know is, why are you here anyways, Sayori?”
I whip out the notebooks and pencils and show them off to him.
“I figured we can spend some time writing things, just to pass the time. We don’t have to talk if you don’t want to, we can just chill while all this tension is happening.”
I held out the pink unicorn pencil out to him as he stared at it for a little bit. After about two minutes of waiting I spoke up again.
“My arm’s getting tired, so…”
He sighs before taking it into his hands and looking it over, “What even is this creature? It looks similar to a Rapidash from the Galar region but…”
“It’s a unicorn! It’s… not real unfortunately, but it’s cute isn’t it? Now look at mine!”
He looked at my cow pencil and raised an eyebrow.
“A Miltank?”
“It’s a cow! It looks like the Mr. Cow plushie that I have at home, isn’t it adorable?”
He just squinted at both pencils before shrugging, “Hm, fascinating…”.
I smiled as we both sat down on the stage and began to write in both notebooks, it felt so nice to do this after all this time… I got the chance to read with Minori, but making poems is another thing I love about the literature club! I may be sad that we’re not home just yet, but knowing that Natsuki and Yuri are somewhere here is making me somewhat hopeful. Now let’s see what I can put out onto this page, hmm~, hmm~, hmm~...
(The following is a special bonus poem Sayori wrote in Doki Doki Literature Club Plus!)
There once was a ladybug.
It was so small, it took a really long time to crawl from here to there.
It was very tiring to fly for too long.
Nobody squishes ladybugs because they're cute.
Does that make them better than other bugs?
Do ladybugs know they're cute?
I think they're too preoccupied with bug things.
And so, the ladybug crawled around and did bug things.
This story wasn't really going anywhere.
But I know you don't mind.
I hope you think it's nice for being there anyway.
Like ladybugs.
Like this ladybug.
The one who clings like a doof onto your sleeve because it knows you won't squash it.
If it doesn't bug you,
Will you stay awhile?
And done! Not bad if I do say so myself… I look over at Bede and he’s tapping his chin with the pencil.
“Ack, stupid thing…” He utters after accidentally poking his chin with the unicorn’s horn.
“Ehehehe~.” I softly giggled before scooting over to him, “So whatcha got in there?”
He huffed before opening the notebook up, revealing several names of attacks that I saw him use during that maze event with his Pokémon, as well as ones that I haven’t seen him use and some strategies for each one.
“If you must know, I’m always looking for new ways for my team to triumph over the rest. I mentioned I have some rivals, yes? Well, it’s not just them I have to contend with, I take on all comers as Gym Leader of Ballonlea.” He tells me as I lean in to listen more with my hands on my cheeks.
“Hmm, hmm, so people come by and fight your Pokémon with theirs? What do they get if they win?”
He then pulls out a tiny badge with a fairy symbol on it.
“A badge and another step completed on their completion of the Galar League Gym Challenge. Ever since I became the Gym Leader though, claiming this badge is easier said than done.”
I stare at the badge intensely, “It looks so pretty…”
“Nope, not a chance.” Bede tells me as he pockets it.
I pouted, “Aw, come on! I was just looking at it, you meanie…”
“Only those who have proven themselves worthy can hold one of these. Plus, you’re neither endorsed to enter the gym challenge or a Pokémon trainer.” He scolded me as I continued to puff out my cheeks in frustration.
“Fine, be that way! Then I guess you don’t wanna take a look in my notebook…”
“You’re right, I don’t.” Bede states bluntly.
I felt my cheeks get redder as I held my poem close to my chest, “Hmph! Big meanie…”
I continued to write more poems into the notebook, sneaking glances over at Bede who was doing the same to me.
“I thought you didn’t care, hmm?”
Bede rolled his eyes at me, “I don’t, why would I be thinking about what you’re scribbling down in that little notebook? I’m more wondering why you think it’s so significant than what it could be.”
I huffed and just showed it to him, “Just look and you’ll see, you big dumb meanie.”
Did not mean to rhyme, but I feel it’s an appropriate time. I saw his eyes read each line, he’s probably judging it considering it’s one of mine. It reminds me of back home when we did a poem swap, and I read them so much, none of them I could drop… okay I guess I’ll stop, ehehehe~...
“Hm…”
Bede handed my notebook back to me without saying another word as he stepped behind one of those fancy folding screens. He came back out in his normal outfit and magenta jacket, running his hand through his hair.
“Sayori.” He then speaks up.
I tilt my head at how quiet he was being, “Y-Yeah?”
“You’re the Ultimate Poet, correct?” He asks me out of the blue.
My eyes went wide, “I am, but… I don’t know if that's true or not, I mean I have a few good friends who are super good at writing poems and—”
He raises his hand up to silence me as he places his hands in his pockets and turns away nodding.
“Adequate work.”
…
Huh? Did he just compliment me… AGAIN? He’s still a meanie as always after not letting me see the shiny badge, but it’s feeling like we’re making some progress into becoming friends! I feel like I’m starting to crack open his shell, hope to grow closer next time!
___________________________________________________
Ah… I think I should take a nap, that horror movie will probably keep me awake all night so I should get rest as much as I can. I walk back into the dorm, open my room, and flop face first onto the bed. Nothing to worry about right…?
…
No, of course not.
There may or may not be some traitors going around messing with things… maybe they ended up causing a few of the deaths that happened to be blamed on other people… or maybe they’re lurking about, waiting for the perfect chance to strike… maybe they don’t exist and I’m worrying over nothing…
… Or maybe I’m one of the traitors?
No, it can’t be…. But what Ray said earlier is still playing at the back of my head.
“... perhaps they may not even be aware that they’re under Sird’s thumb…”
It’s really scaring me as to what this could all mean. Monokuma could just be pushing us into believing this and get someone to kill another person on suspicion… or he’s setting up the traitors to get killed for fun… maybe he could also be signaling the traitors to start killing now…
But… I also have to wonder if these people can be considered “traitors”, Monokuma said they were connected to the killing game and left out how they were. Maybe they didn’t do anything wrong or just don’t know it like Ray said… what would happen if they get found out though… agh!
No more… I can’t take this anymore… I need to rest.
Rest…
…
…
…
________________________________________________
MONOKUMA THEATER
“Just accept it, even if they turn out amazingly well or surpass the original, sequels are always made to get more money or hits!
“Sure they can have better stories, visuals, character work, basically everything… and creators could even listen to feedback from fans about the previous entry and improve, but it’s all for the same goal in the end.”
“Even if you’re building up a multiple story saga, it can’t even get off the ground without some attention… I mean they wouldn’t be making five movies in two certain animated film series if billions of people didn’t come to watch each entry, even some of the lesser ones!”
“If you build sequels, people will flock to them. I mean, look at what you’re reading right now, third entry in a four-part crossover series! Unless some of you started here and not even looked at Nexus or Guardians, you’re here because it’s a sequel to those things.”
“What a shameless thing we’ve done here, you all should boycott this story and refuse to continue reading… oh wait, then I’d be out of a job. Never mind! This never happened! Cut! CUT!”
________________________________________________
“Sa…yori…”
“Mmm… ack… ah…”
I tossed and turned in my bed, it’s the voices again… or… is that just one voice this time?
“Sayori…”
My eyes tightened shut and my body stiffened up as I heard it say my name more clearly.
“H-Huh?”
“Sayori…‘s me….” It becomes hard to hear again…
I respond in confusion, with my eyes still closed. “Eh…?”
“Sayori…it’s me…Ha….”
I don’t want to open my eyes, it might be the poltergeist in that movie we’re gonna watch. Coming by to take my soul already… help….
“Who… W-W-Who are you?”
“Sayori…it’s me….Ha…en…”
Hold on… what did they just say…?
“W-What..?”
“Sayori…it’s…me… Hachiken …”
“AH!”
I jolted awake, looking back and forth all around me. My breaths come out all heavy, and I’m clutching my chest to calm my rapidly beating heart. I calm down enough to see that there’s no one here… just me.
I… I might be going crazy.
I checked the time and saw that it was 5:45pm, ugh, it’s time to go… whoopee, as if I needed anything else to scare me right now….
Notes:
Next time, the rest of the motive and Dimitri’s free time event! You all might have your own theories of what is happening with the traitor situation, and whatever the hell just happened at the end of this part. Hope you liked Bede’s free time event and thank you all to those of you who asked me a question in my Q&A, sorry that particular portion went on for so long ^^;. I’ll be waiting for your comments as always, for now I’ll be hard at work writing the next RenAi chapter. See you all next time, farewell peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 26: An Azure Uproar Part 4 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Sayori gets some time alone with Dimitri before movie night begins and we get the full extent of the new motive.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 4: An Azure Uproar Part 4 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 11
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate Berserker
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
Insert Song: Moon on the Water (Danganronpa V3: Killing Harmony)
Was that really Hachiken?
It sure sounded like him… but how in the world is that possible? As much as I hate to say it, since it’s hard for me to even bring it up, he’s dead. Yet here I am walking all the way to the I.T. Zone after my nap ended so abruptly by him speaking to me. It had to have just been a dream, right? It’s impossible…
Yeah, it was just a dream….
It was just a dream…
Just a dream..
A dream… agh! Get out of my head!
I frantically rub my head to try and stop thinking about this weird thing that just happened, only to spot Dimitri up ahead. Maybe a good conversation can help steer myself away from Dream Hachiken’s voice resonating through my brain.
“H-Hey Dimitri! Good evening!”
When he turned around he had bags under his eyes again, he hasn’t been sleeping enough, has he?
“Ah, Sayori… good evening to you as well…”
We walked alongside each other and soon reached the transport tube to the I.T. Zone, Dimitri politely let me enter first and away we went. Hachiken didn’t really like going through these, but I found myself enjoying it the first few times. It’s just like that one tv show that takes place in the future, or traveling through a warp pipe in a video game! Although, I’m starting to see the problems with all the bumping around and my hair getting all messed up… I just brushed it too!
After the two of us make it to the forest, we see a large projector screen in between two big trees.
“Hm, it seems we’ve arrived early. I suppose we could wait for the others, but I must apologize in advance, Sayori.”
I turned to Dimitri as we sat down on the log benches, trying to ignore the splinters poking into my legs.
“Apologize for what?”
Dimitri had a glum smile on his face as he answered, “Conversing with me wouldn’t be too pleasant, considering my behavior as of late. I wouldn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable.”
I shook my head frantically, “N-N-N-No! It’s okay, I honestly need to talk to someone right now. I had a weird dream and I needed something to distract me from it. We can talk about anything, Dimitri!”
He stared at me with concern when I mentioned those dreams before shifting himself so he was in front of me.
“I won’t pry into the details of said dreams until you feel comfortable explaining them. However, my apologies for assuming this but… this isn’t the first time you’ve had a dream like that, is it?”
I gasped and held my hand over my mouth in surprise.
“H-How did you…?”
“That look on your face, it tells me that you’ve been going through it for quite some time. Like I said, I won’t ask what occurred in the dreams, but could you tell how you’re feeling right now?”
I take the time to think it over, it’s more difficult for me to just say it outright so… I decided to tell him in the best way I could. Thankful that I took my notebook and pen with me, I began to scribble down my feelings into the first blank page available. After finishing up I put down the pen, take a deep breath in, rip it out of the notebook, and show it to him.
Hopefully this isn’t too much for him to handle, he already has a lot on his mind…
“ I feel… scared… lost… and confused, all of that rolled into one big rain cloud over my head that rarely pauses its storm. I don’t feel safe in my sleep anymore, and to be honest… it’s tearing me apart. If I tell anyone else about this, it’ll only make them worry more and I don’t want to put that burden on them.
He nodded along as he read through it, before handing it back to me. I crumpled up the paper and tossed it into a nearby trash bin and sighed. I had no choice, if I hadn’t said a word then he wouldn’t have given up until he got the answer.
“So… that’s all. Bad dreams aren’t the only thing I’ve been dealing with, I’ve had really bad depression my whole life… Sorry for dumping this on you…”
We sat in silence for a few minutes before he spoke up again.
“Sayori, you do realize that we can help you through this if you ask. You are surely not alone in feeling like this, so you shouldn’t see us assisting you as a burden for us to endure.”
I shook my head and hugged my knees, “It feels like it is though… when I see you all so concerned for me, it feels like a waste of time. You all are so strong… so brave… so focused on trying to escape the killing game… while I’m sitting here being useless.”
Dimitri stood up from the bench and his volume went up briefly, “Useless?! Sayori, that’s not true…”
I stuck with what I said, however, “It is… and when I see you all try to cheer me up, get me through this awful game… it hurts. I’m the weakest one of you here… unable to help in the ways that matter. I’m a horrible person, Dimitri…”
His strong arms pulled me into a hug and I sobbed into his shoulder.
“Just what have you experienced to make you end up in such a state…”
“Nothing happened to me… I’ve always been like this, but… I think the killing game has made it worse. In fact, I almost… almost…”
I got choked up before I could finish, and Dimitri clutched me closer to him.
“Almost…?”
“I… almost… almost… almost…”
Every time I tried to tell him, the words just wouldn’t come out. It was like I was stuck on repeat, all while more tears fell down my face each time I got close.
“Almost k-k-k…. Almost c-c-committed… Almost e-e-ended…”
Soon Dimitri figured it out himself and sighed, I must have sounded so annoying to him…
“Sayori?”
I stopped my stammering as soon as he said my name.
“Y-Yes?”
He let go of me and sat back a few inches, “Have you made any other attempts like this?”
“...”
“Sayori…” He says my name again in a stern manner.
“No… but I’ve thought of it…”
He nods, “ Thought of it, but haven’t gone through with it. Why is that?”
My head lowers as I recall what happened that one night, “The first time I tried it, I was stopped. Hachiken, Saki, and Tails stepped in before I could put the rope around my neck. If I tried again, they would have ended up blaming themselves for it… I can’t do that kind of thing to them.”
“I see… and that is your strength, Sayori.”
“.... Huh?” I tilted my head at what he told me.
“You’ve stopped yourself from ending your life for the sake of others. It shows your kindness, and willingness to think about others first before yourself. Pure selflessness.”
I slowly take it all in as he looks into my eyes and continues on.
“Like I said before, however, you shouldn’t see our help as a hindrance. We’re always happy to lend you a hand if needed. So please show some care for yourself alongside your care for others around you, and we’ll do our best to support you as well.”
I let out a sigh, hopelessness filling my head once again.
“But… compassion isn’t going to get us through this killing game…”
Dimitri shook his head at my response, “You say that, yet you’ve managed to get by thanks to the compassion shown by your companions towards you. But… ultimately if this talk won’t help you feel any better, so be it. I told you once that there is no need to force yourself to smile while you’re suffering, as long as you don’t give up on your precious life. Remember that?”
A warm smile showed up on his face and I struggled to answer verbally, only managing to nod a bit as he patted me on the back.
Don’t force myself to smile…
“Well now, it seems as though the others should be arriving soon enough. Ah, and there’s some refreshments over by the lake. Allow me to grab enough for all of us.”
Without a second thought, my hand reached out and clutched his arm. I lift up my head and look him in the eyes. I trembled a bit, and a few more tears were beginning to well up in my eyes… but I just had to tell him…
“Thank you…”
Dimitri’s eyes went wide before he gave me another smile, “You’re very welcome…”
After another few seconds of thinking, I ultimately decide to tell him.
“So… those dreams I’ve been having… I was hearing these voices calling to me.”
He raised an eyebrow in response, “Voices?”.
“Yeah… they were all so unclear to me until today, that’s when a new voice showed up. This time though, I recognized it immediately… it was Hachiken.”
Dimitri audibly gasped after hearing that, “Hachiken… then that means you also hear—”
“We’re here!”
Tails shouted as he landed in front of us, the others in tow behind him. Dimitri and I turned away from each other and began to welcome them, but as everyone was getting settled in I couldn’t help but sneak a look at him. He looked shocked when I brought up that I heard Hachiken, and “also hear”? What did he mean by that…?
“A movie under the stars… if we could actually see the sky and were not in a killing game, I would have thought we were in a romance novel.” Minori sighs in disappointment.
Kazuma pricked himself on the log bench, “Ack, couldn’t we have done this inside? We could have just used one of the conference rooms or the theater, but noooo, we have to stay outdoors where it’s cold and you get splinters on your ass.”
Ray then promptly pushed him off the bench and smirked, “If that’s the case, then feel free to use the ground.”
Kazuma briefly tenses up, like he was about to yell at him, before exhaling and storming off into the woods. He really needs to stop complaining so much, even if what he says is true he doesn’t have to say it. Being a grump won’t help at all.
“Alrighty! I’ve got unseasoned, caramel, zebra, and buttered popcorn here, who wants some?!” Reyn asked and a few of us raised our hands.
“I’ll take it unseasoned, since I actually think about the contents I put into my body.” Bede says and I stick my tongue out at him as I grab my zebra popcorn.
It’s not my fault it tastes so good. With the white and dark chocolate on top of the caramel popcorn, layers of sweetness that makes my mouth tingle. This makes the fact that we’re watching a horror movie a lot more worth it. I pop a few into my mouth, but I then notice something peeking above the movie screen…
Insert Song: Toreador March (Music Box Version)
“W-Where is that music coming from…?” I ask as the streetlamps suddenly turned off,
“H-Hey! My peppermint cookies!”
“What the hell?! I thought we were done with this blackout shit!”
“Nobody move please, I dropped my glasses!”
“Oh, I see where this is going…”
Everyone panicked in the dark as I got flashbacks to what happened before the first trial. I then heard the sound of something scraping against the wood bench I was sitting on, and I pulled my legs up in fear. That’s when I heard some familiar laughter that was in time with the music.
“Pu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu, pu hu hu hu, pu hu hu hu huuuuuu…”
“Agh, damn it, I just got back and it’s all dark. Let’s see…” Kazuma returned and ignited a small flame onto his index finger.
And that’s when…
“RAGH!”
“AAAAAAAHHHH!!!”
(It's Monokuma dressed as Springtrap from FNAF)
Nearly everyone jumped and/or screamed at that jumpscare from a yellow-green colored Monokuma with a small purple bowtie. I struggled to catch my breath, as I looked at some of the ones who weren’t scared. Dimitri and Ray were more annoyed than scared, Minori’s hair was ruffled but she didn't look frightened, and Konata was snickering to herself.
“Bwahahahaha! Ahh, jumpscares are such a cheap way of spooking an audience, but seeing your reactions made it all worth it!” Monokuma guffawed.
“Yeah, yeah, laugh it up. So are we gonna watch this movie or what?” Saki growled at the bear.
“What? I was just getting you ready for things to come while you’re watching this, but if you insist…”
Monokuma kicked the movie projector and it began to play the film on the screen in front of us.
As expected I ended up quivering the whole time, even if the little girl in the film was pretty cute. I’ve never gone to these animatronic mascot places, since there weren’t any around where we lived, but I would have probably cried a few times if I had gone to one as a kid. These things look so freaky, and those large teeth can bite down on you… and they plan on stuffing this little girl into a suit like theirs, how horrible!
“This Steve Raglan fella rubs me the wrong way, don’t trust ‘im one bit.” Reyn says aloud before he’s pelted from behind by some chocolate covered raisins (ew), “Hey, what’s the big idea?!”
“Better not talk during the movie, or else I’ll bite ya 87 times!” Monokuma threatens him.
“Why that specific number, hmm?” Konata says, probably referencing something.
After a few more awful scenes of people dying, I ended up shutting my eyes and covering my ears for the majority of it. I tried focusing on the others to see if they were feeling the same way.
Tails was nervously munching on his peppermint cookies, Kale was turning away from the screen like I was, Dimitri was stoically watching the killing, Ray & Minori cringed a little bit, Kazuma was yawning (How is he getting bored of this?! Has he seen worse stuff?!), Saki and Konata were enjoying it, Reyn was trying to be brave but he was clenching his teeth the whole time, and Bede… well…
“Urgh! Agh…”
Thankfully the popcorn bag was emptied out so it can be used for other things.
I wish I could enjoy it as much as Saki and Konata did. This bloody stuff is already bad when we’ve seen it happen for real, but somehow movies manage to make it just as or even more disgusting.
“I-Is it over…?” I asked timidly as I opened my eyes, breathing a sigh of relief as I saw the credits rolling.
Tails sighed along with me, “Thank goodness it is… Hm, I remember Eggman saying something about repurposing some badniks and putting them in pizza restaurants, but this is just a prime example of what could happen if he did!”
Saki downed the rest of her popcorn and smiled, “Hoo, that was fun! Really glad that blonde bitch got taken care of.”
“Video game adaptations aren’t always done well, but it really did manage to do it well. I guess it makes sense, since the original creator was working on it too. If only other game movies got that treatment…” Konata says as she sips a soda.
Monokuma waddled over in front of the screen to address us next.
“Had fun, didn’t ya? Wouldn't it be nice to be a security guard, being a lookout and making sure no suspicious characters try to murder you or anyone else? Maybe it can be useful for what I told you guys earlier…”
Bede scowled at the “not” teddy bear, “Just what are you planning…?”
Monokuma turned around and pulled out a keychain he got from… nope, not gonna say it!
“Follow me, kiddos!”
We hesitated a bit before Dimitri stood up first, giving us a nod of permission before leading us. We walk through the woods for a few minutes until we come across a wooden shack. Monokuma unlocks the door and displays what’s in it with a:
“Ta-dah!”
It’s an office room that feels pretty cramped, definitely not suited for 11 people all at once. The most eye-catching thing here was the pile of computer monitors stacked atop one another. Each one of them showed black and white camera footage of each of the different areas of the campus, even one that looks to be in one of the bathroom stalls, gross! Thankfully there’s none that look to be around the dorms, so we have that bit of privacy, but why were we shown this at all?
“In case you all were wondering, these aren’t the only way I can monitor you losers. I have my own way of finding out where you all are, so there was no need to use this old tech until I got an idea… allow me to direct your attention to that paper on the wall.”
He points it out and Ray takes it, all of us crowding behind him as we finally see the full extent of our next motive.
|
Saki, Tails |
7:00am-10:00am |
|
Reyn, Minori |
10:00am-1:00pm |
|
Ray, Bede |
1:00pm-4:00pm |
|
Sayori, Dimitri, Kazuma |
4:00pm-7:00pm |
|
Konata, Kale |
7:00pm-10:00pm |
Monokuma crosses his arms and chuckles.
“Tomorrow, you’ll all get the chance to observe your peers all over campus. This is a prime opportunity to find out who the traitors are, so you might as well take advantage of the time you have. And just to be clear, none of you will be able to leave the security room until your shift is over!”
So every three hours, a few of us are forced to stay in here and spy on each other? We probably have to use the cameras too, can’t mess with school property by turning it off. Having the ability to watch over everyone, we might end up seeing some things we weren’t meant to see and hearing things we’re not supposed to hear…
“Yet again bringing up that ridiculous idea that there are traitors…” Dimitri shook his head.
Ray read through the schedule once more, “Like we mentioned before, it’s possible. And this could indeed be a good opportunity to take advantage of.”
“Well… I guess it’s worth a shot, but…” Tails stops himself from continuing and Reyn checks up on him.
“Hey, bud, you can come out and say it. Keeping things to yourself won’t help one bit.”
“I guess… ever since we heard about this whole traitor thing it’s been on my mind the entire day. And this security room motive is making me more anxious about it! What I’ve been thinking is… if we do find out that there is a traitor or two… what will we do to them?”
Upon him asking that, the whole room went silent, unable to answer. Everyone was just busy looking at each other, their eyes constantly shifting. None of us would do anything bad, right? Right? RIGHT? Yeah, I’m just overthinking things… but I couldn’t help but despise the feeling that’s slowly growing within me, something that I shouldn't feel about any of my friends:
Distrust.
Notes:
Hey, peeps… you’re probably wondering why this one took so long to post. August 15th was the last time I updated this story, and it was then that I somehow lost a lot of my motivation. I did manage to write some things, it’s why RenAi and Nanasama’s Soliloquy got posted (and there’s another Seven of Seven story coming soon too!), but for some reason the ideas weren’t coming for this. I have the ideas for how these chapters will end, but getting there is the problem. The buildup is getting so difficult to write and I really hate that it’s happening. I won’t give up though, I want to finish this story by early next year so I can begin working on the final entry in the series and I don’t want to let you all down. We’re so close to the end… I hope I won’t disappoint you all. This chapter probably wasn’t the best I’ve made, but it was all I could do for now. See you all next time, thanks for the support everyone! (Also, a minor thing to point out, DISTRUST was the original prototype to Danganronpa. Turned out quite different from what it originally was. Monokuma was a human anatomy doll with revealed organs on his left side! You’re welcome for that image, puhuhuhu~.) - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 27: An Azure Uproar Part 5 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Security duty for everyone! How fun...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 4: An Azure Uproar Part 5 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 11
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Konata Izumi (Lucky Star): Ultimate Otaku
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Kale (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate Berserker
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
“And that’s the schedule once more. If you need any more reminders, just look at the picture we took of it in the group chat.” Ray concludes.
We all met up in the student center lobby after what we just witnessed, with Ray and Minori reading off the schedules once again in case we forgot. And once again I see that some of the others were still shifty-eyed, this motive really got them on edge, as well as what Tails said too. That was a question I had thought of myself, but not something I would be brave enough to ask…
“Agh… even without all this traitor stuff, staying in that room for three hours sounds boring as hell…” Saki leaned back in her seat, annoyed.
Bede sighed, “As monotonous as it sounds there’s nothing we can do about it. Such an irritating motive will likely test all of our patience, especially mine…”
“Hm… how many cameras are even on campus anyways?”, I asked as I spotted one in the corner by the fireplace.
Minori adjusts her glasses before answering, “There appears to be eight in total with each monitor: the camera you see here, one in the diner, another in the square, a camera near the Ultimate labs, one by the stadium, another by the theater, one in the forest by the security station itself… and a camera that’s been turned off that we can’t find a way to reactivate.”
I tilted my head at that, “Huh? But couldn’t Tails find some way? I saw him checking out that monitor earlier…”
The fox shook his head in response.
“I tried, but it just wouldn’t turn on for some reason. I tried to see if I could switch the camera feeds around and have it be viewed on another monitor, though I keep hitting the same roadblock.”
“That being?” Kazuma raised an eyebrow.
“That it only allows me to activate the camera if I could enter in the location of said camera. Every time I think I’m getting close to getting through, that popup keeps on appearing and I’m unable to continue! I’ve never had this much trouble hacking before…” Tails sighed and slumped into his chair.
I really wish that one camera could be turned on so the toilet camera can be turned off. I’m pretty sure I’ve used that stall maybe once or twice without realizing! Ugh… that gives me the willies just thinking about it…
Ray then stood up to speak once more, “On that note, it’s best that we rest up early. Especially you two, Saki, Tails. You’ve got the first shift, so be sure to be on time for that.”
“Yeah, yeah…”, Saki groaned.
Tails nodded his head, “I’ll try to see if I can turn on that last camera, plus three hours is more than enough time for anything else I can work on!”
He gave me a wink and that made me smile, he’s likely gonna try to reach out to Yuri and Natsuki again through his electric-thingy. He’ll surely pull that off at least! As for me, I’ve got the second-to-last shift of the day, alongside Kazuma… and Dimitri.
“...”
He’s been quiet for a while now, and I’m just now realizing that he hasn’t been dismissing us or being the one to call for meetings lately. Those three hours could be pretty awkward, I mean it already was since I’m in the same room as Kazuma (still haven’t forgiven him fyi), but this is an even worse kind of awkward.
Eventually we soon all got up to return to our dorms for the night, yet I couldn’t help but look at Dimitri. It’s impolite to stare, I know, but I was worried about him! Then my eyes widened as I saw Kale walk up to him… and he walked away. Hm… I mean they are living in the same dorm, but there has to be something they’re not telling us…
Wait, oh no… I’m starting to be suspicious. I didn’t want to ever accuse anybody of anything, I still feel guilty when we had to accuse people of killing! I want to put my trust into everyone here, but with what’s going on it's getting harder and harder.
Maybe I should sleep on it… yeah, a good night’s rest might do me some good…
I close my eyes and lie on my bed in silence, hoping that no intrusive thoughts enter my mind, or any of those voices reappear from earlier. I try to think about the good times we’ve spent here, despite being trapped. Enjoying breakfast with everyone in the dorm, hanging out with Hachiken and singing karaoke, training to get stronger with Dimitri’s help with the maze… so much has happened since I got here.
I just hope we can find a way to keep smiling together, even now…
…
…
…
________________________________________________
“Dimitri, wait… from what you’ve told me, as well as your current condition… you might end up…”, Kale timidly uttered out.
Dimitri turned back to her and sighed.
“Kale, I’ll be fine. Tomorrow we have an important task to do, once it’s concluded we won’t have to worry about this nonsense about a traitor any longer.”
The young saiyan fidgeted worriedly
“But Dimitri… you look so tired and stressed out. I think maybe you should sit out on your shift tomorrow and—“
“And what? Participation is mandatory, and I can’t let myself be killed now… not until…”, Dimitri stops himself before he could say more, Kale taking another step closer to him.
“Not until… what?”
The prince of Faerghus goes silent before speaking softly, Kale managing to pick up what he said and gasping in response.
“… Not until I get my revenge on that woman… for everyone who had lost their lives to this despicable game… I swear it, she will pay…”
That last statement silenced the girl, making the walk back to their dorm a much more uncomfortable one compared to how it’s usually been…
________________________________________________
MONOKUMA THEATER
“Since it’s Halloween, one of the best pastimes is watching some good ‘ol horror movies!”
“Unfortunately, there's a big problem with a handful of them that I must bring up: why are most of the characters either dumb or complete jackasses?!”
“They either run headfirst into a slasher villain without thinking, or make you want to root for said slasher villain to murder them!”
“So we at Team Danganronpa would once again recommend checking out our series, from 1-V3 so you may find characters that you may end up liking!
“Or of course the Fictional Quadrilogy where favorites from different franchises join in on the killing game fun!”
“There will be idiots and mean douchebags, of course, but even they end up being lovable in their own ways!”
“So when you see your favorites getting shanked or emotionally scarred, you’ll actually cry for them instead of celebrating that they’re gone… or groaning at how they won’t just FREAKING RUN AWAY FROM THE MURDER HOBO!”
“Ahem, now I hope you all enjoy your Hallow’s Eve, especially if you’re playing, watching, or reading Danganronpa content!”
“And don’t worry about the blood and gore, it’s all pink! So you can even let the kiddies in on it.”
“You’ll have a blast and that’s a Monokuma guarantee… Well that, and also NO REFUNDS!”
________________________________________________
The day went by pretty quickly while waiting for our shift. We were lucky to get the second to last one, but having to wait for three hours until we can eat dinner is painful. I’m definitely gonna bring a snack or two, or three, when my tummy rumbles. We ultimately decided to meet up around the student center around the times we’re supposed to be switching Just so we can do headcount and make sure nobody is skipping their shift.
“How much longer until it’s our turn, eh?”, Reyn asked aloud as we waited for Tails and Saki to be done.
Ray checked the time in his handbook, “T-minus three more minutes…”
Soon enough, Saki burst through the door with an annoyed look on her face and Tails landing right behind her.
“Gah! That was stupid, glad to be outta there!”, Saki flopped onto a couch cushion.
Tails shook his head, “She just couldn’t sit still… ow…”
I saw his arm cramping a bit and I looked it over, “Are you okay? What even happened in there?”
He chuckled through the pain as he clenched his Miles Electric, “Ahaha… She wanted to have an arm wrestling contest, and she won…”
“21 TIMES, BAY BAY! WOO!”
Saki raised her fists to the air in celebration as the rest of us looked astonished. It also looks like Tails wasn’t able to work that much on the communication feature, it looks like we’ll have to wait to see Yuri and Natsuki again. Hope they’re alright, but Tails deserves a break.
“Hey, I wanna have a go next! So I can avenge poor Tails here, come on Saki!” Reyn clenched his fist and grinned before Minori took him by the ear.
“That’s enough, we can’t be late for our turn.”
“Aw… but I wanted to see the results of the training I’ve been doing lately! Cut me some slack, huh?”, Reyn tells her as he gets dragged away.
Saki crossed her arms in disappointment, “Man… I would have loved to humble the big guy a few times, keep the streak alive!”
“Pfff, that’s cool and all… but you guys should try me in rock-paper-scissors, nobody has ever beaten me in that.” Kazuma bragged.
“Ooo, that sounds fun! I’ll play!” I jumped in for the chance to ease any boredom.
Konata stepped in too, “Oh RNG-sus, please bless me today…”
Kazuma then glanced over at Bede who was… aww! He’s writing using the pen and journal I gave him! Anyways, Kazuma smugly turned to him.
“Hey Bede, want to get in on this?”
Bede did not even make eye contact with him, “And why would I want to do that?”
“True, you have no reason to… but what if you’re scared of losing to me?” Kazuma suggests.
Bede clicked his tongue and continued writing, “Defeating someone like you in a game as simple as rock-paper-scissors wouldn’t take much effort at all.”
“Then why not prove that, hm…?”, Konata then joined in on egging him on.
This sounded like a lot of fun, so I decided to chime in myself.
“Come on, Bede! You have a few hours until your shift comes up, can’t you just try it at least for a couple of rounds?”
“...”
“Bok, bok, bok!”, Konata mimicked a chicken to taunt him.
“Agh… whatever! You’ll keep bugging me until I do it anyway, might as well kill a bit of time.”
Bede grumbled as he sat down next to us three, with Kazuma and Konata trading thumbs up before we all faced each other. This is probably gonna be pretty quick, but I think it’ll still be fun! Okay, we’re all ready now…
“Rock, paper, scissors!”
Uh… huh?
“Yaha! Yeah! Rock beats, scissors, scissors, and scissors!” Kazuma cheered himself on, while we looked shocked.
Bede’s eyebrows lowered as he spoke out against this result.
“Tch, just got unlucky. It won’t happen again, best two out of three.”
Kazuma stretched his fingers out before readying himself, “Okay then, bring it!”
Four more matches later…
“H-How is he doing this?” I gasped as Kazuma once again won.
“He’s gotta be cheating, got some sort of magic skill to see what we’re gonna throw out…”
Kazuma shakes his head at Konata’s assumption.
“Nah, my luck stat is just that high. Thank god, since it usually gets canceled out by being near a certain someone…”
Whoever that person is, they have to be extremely unlucky if they can get Kazuma’s luck to go down. My own luck is already pretty bad, so they probably wouldn’t be very nice to hang out with.
“A few more then! Come on, until one of us beats you!” Konata huffs out.
A smirking Kazuma shrugged, “Alright, be careful what you wish for…”
One hour and twenty five matches later…
“O-Ouch! I shouldn’t have used my bad arm…” Tails uttered as he clenched his right arm.
“Cheating bastard…”
Saki meanwhile was glaring after she soon joined in, and it was now a six-person game. Despite the amount of other players, Kazuma still won again and again. Even when he had his eyes closed, he still managed to throw out whatever he needed to beat us.
How does anyone win this game this many times?!
“Bede, we’re up next. Quit messing around so we can get going.” Ray tells him.
Bede was not willing to give up that easily though, “No… just one single win… just one to wipe that stupid smile off his face…”
Kazuma was wiggling his fingers mockingly to make him even more mad.
“Yeah, let him play one more round against me. I’m one more win away from a nice number…”
Thankfully all of us got tired of losing and we all decided it wasn’t worth playing against him anymore. Ray and Bede went off to look at the cameras, while the rest of us went our own way. I made sure to grab some sweets from the diner for myself and for Dimitri (Kazuma doesn’t get any because he’s a cheating perverted meanie), and soon enough… 4pm.
Dimitri, Kazuma, and I stepped into the security room and took our seats.
“Good luck, you three. Be sure to write down whatever you see on the cameras, no matter how significant it may or may not be. It’s a good opportunity, so don’t waste it.” Ray informs us before closing the door.
And so it begins… I take out my notebook, begin looking over the cameras and… and…
“Aaahhhhhhh….”
I yawned within about three minutes, this is so boooooooring! I know we don’t have any possessed animatronics outside, but looking over each of these monitors is making me want to take a nap. You can rotate them a little bit to get better angles, but there’s barely anything going on. Well, aside from a few highlights:
- Saki apologetically rubbing Tails’s arm for what she had done to it earlier. She can be so reckless sometimes, but I’m glad she’s willing to make up for her mistakes and do the right thing.
- Minori and Reyn reading in the library. I guess she managed to convince him to give it a try while they were together. Maybe we can form our own literature club here on campus? I’d love to write poems together!
- Konata was laughing at Bede and Ray for some reason. I couldn’t catch all of it, but from what I heard from the audio it sounded like she said something about there being some kind of “tension” between them. They haven’t gotten along well from the start, so it does make sense. Hope they can be friends too!
- Kale was leaving the Ultimate lab building, which makes me wonder what’s inside hers. We know that she’s the Ultimate Berserker now, so what could even be in there?
Other than all of that, nothing… absolutely nothing. I looked over to see Kazuma beginning to drift off, while Dimitri was focused on the task at hand. He looked so diligent, focused… yet I once again noticed the bags under his eyes, I tried to etch closer to get a good look at them and…
“Hm?”
“Wah!”
I almost fell out of my chair when Dimitri turned his head so quickly. While I was taking a few breaths, Dimitri bowed his head apologetically.
“My apologies, Sayori. I didn’t expect you to get so close…”
I awkwardly laughed as I finally catched my breath.
“Ehehehe, it’s okay Dimitri… I shouldn’t have scared you. It’s just… seeing you so tired so many times has me thinking that you should try taking a break.”
“A break? If we’re not staying vigilant, then there’s the chance something could happen without our knowledge. It’ll be fine, you look debilitated yourself so you should listen to your own advice. I’ll keep an eye on everything…”
I gave him a concerned look after he said that, and I wanted to speak up against it… but he was right. I can’t keep my eyes open for too long, so it’s best that I leave it to him. He’s more reliable anyhow, all I could focus on were only a few things on the cameras…
How could I be as useful as him?
…
…
…
*Ding dong bing bong*
“Mm?”
“Hey, guys, up and at ‘em! It’s time to go already, move it!”
I opened my eyes and saw Kazuma already up and ready to leave. I then look to my left to see Dimitri starting to open his eyes as well. It looks like he ended up falling asleep as well, I knew he needed a lot of rest.
“Hurry up you two, once the last two are done we can all go to sleep in the dorms!”
I yawned while stretching my arms before slowly walking out the door with the two boys. We soon reunited with the others and bid Kale and Konata good luck.
“Make us proud, ladies! We get through this and the motive is over!” Reyn tells them.
“O-Okay, we’ll try…” Kale uttered softly.
Konata gave a thumbs up, “I got through multiple ultimate custom nights in a row on the hardest difficulties, I can handle this! I can’t wait to see what sneaky stuff you all will be up to, hehe…”
That last sentence made me quiver a bit, I hope she doesn’t find out anything I’m doing in private… agh!
I then see Dimitri approaching Kale, the opposite of what I saw the other night.
“... Uh, take care…”
Kale didn’t make eye contact with him and only nodded as she and Konata went over to the security room. I sat next to Dimitri and tapped his shoulder.
“So… it looks like you couldn’t help but doze off either, huh?”
He softly grunts, “I was too careless, if only I considered what would happen if I neglected my rest…”
“Well, you got a good amount of it there and I’m glad for it. Everyone needs rest, even someone as strong as you.” I give him a reassuring smile, which he returns.
“Too true… perhaps you’re a lot wiser than you’ve led me to believe.”
I blinked twice before replying back, “Thanks! Wait… are you calling me dumb?!”
Dimitri’s eyes widened as he raised his hands up defensively.
“N-No! I would never say that about—”
“Ehehehe, just messing with you. I am pretty dumb, but it does mean a lot when you say I’m wise.”
Dimitri sighed in relief before we both chuckled at our back and forth. It was nice to see him smile more, and his face didn’t look as tired anymore to boot! Maybe things will be back to normal for him soon…
The next few hours breezed by as we finally came to the end of the motive, no more security room shifts! We all had our own drinks to celebrate, I had a birthday cake milkshake, so we clinked them together and slurped them together.
“Cheers!”, we all shouted with joy.
Reyn downs a bottle of cola before pumping his fist into the air.
“Woohoo! Suck on that, Monokuma!”
Saki bumps her fist against his and shouts as well.
“Hell yes! No more waiting around in that dull-ass shed! Time to party!”
Tails raises his finger up to clarify something, “Uh… we should wait until the other two girls return before we start, wouldn’t want them to be left out…”
“Indeed, the festivities will not be fully underway until they’re present, so be patient everyone.” Dimitri says as we soon start to await their arrival.
…
…
…
“... They should be here by now…” Minori states as she checks the time again, 10:30pm.
“Argh, gotta go take a leak. Lemme know when they get here…” Kazuma says nonchalantly.
Ray crosses his arms as he leans against the wall, “Tch, if they don’t show up after five more minutes, we’re going over there.”
“M-Maybe they’re just sleeping? I think I’ll go over and wake them up. I’ll be right back!” I voluntarily headed out the sliding doors.
Did I say that because that’s what I believed had happened? Or is it just me lying to myself, knowing exactly what might have… either way I took the transport tubes back to the forest, my heart beating out of my chest. Why am I so nervous? It’s obviously gonna be okay, I’ll wake them up and we’ll all go party until we’re purple!
“They’re fine… it’s going to be fine… we’re all going to be fine…”
I found the security station and I knocked on the door just loud enough for them to hear.
“Kale, Konata! Are you still in there?! We’re all waiting for you two…”
“...”
There’s no response…
…
They’re sleeping, just sleeping, yeah. Maybe they need a bigger wakeup call, Konata does end up sleeping in a lot when she’s playing games after all! I’ll just go right in and shake them awake.
“Wakey wakey, eggs and bakey!”
I gently open the door…
“Are you two alr—”
Insert Song: Hope’s Breaking Noise (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
I gasped loudly as my nearly empty shake cup dropped to the floor.
“No… please, no…”
My hands covered my mouth at the sight… and as much as I wanted to, I couldn’t look away. As much as I lied to myself about them being fine, deep down I knew they weren’t. Actually seeing it however, managed to make me berate myself internally for even believing that they were…
Konata, a good friend and roommate since the beginning… and Kale, a timid, yet powerful girl… they both were lying there. Not moving, not breathing… all the color in their faces having completely drained.
My eyes welcomed the familiar tears beginning to flow across my cheeks, since once again… the killing game continues.
*Ding dong dong ding*
“Two bodies have been discovered! Now then, after a certain amount of time has passed, the class trial will begin!”
Notes:
Just barely posted this on Halloween before it ended, hoo boy! I really hope this chapter turned out alright, it may be rushed. I really had a lot of writer’s block when it came to this chapter in particular, and it’ll likely return next time too. I just hope it won’t be disappointing to you all, I really do want to give you guys the best I can do. Anyways, once all the evidence is in play I’m counting on y’all to craft your own theories on how these two bit the dust. Getting rid of these two was tough, but I had to, as is the case with a lot of these deaths. It’s never personal… Okay, I’ll see you all next time, farewell peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 28: An Azure Uproar Part 6 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
Investigation begins, with Sayori teaming up with her dorm mates and Bede to find out more about the deaths of Konata & Kale!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 4: An Azure Uproar Part 6 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 9
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
No… no no no no no no!
Why… Why is this happening again?
The killing… the deaths… the murders… the end of lives… however you want to put it, I never wanted to see it again. Especially after Hachiken, Tsuyu, and Pietro days ago… what I went through last time, it had rocked me to my core. And to make matters worse… we have to play the killing game again.
This unfair game where the only true winner is Monokuma, while we losers send someone else to die for their mistakes in order to save our skins. Accusing one another, sending a person off to be executed, this is just all wrong! So much so… that my body is starting to shake.
My legs started to wobble until they gave out, leaving me on my knees quivering.
“Sayori! What’s going… ah!”
Tails arrived with the others in tow, gasping at the sight in front of our eyes.
Saki approached me from behind and helped me back to my feet, “Up you go… you alright, Sayo?”
I immediately shook my head as I turned away from the dead bodies. If I looked at them longer, I’d end up losing my lunch… and my dinner… and breakfast too. Ray walked up to them and checked their condition.
“Tch, two murders at once… even if you can successfully pull off one successful murder, you’d be crazy to attempt to kill two. Whoever did this might be sick in the head…”
Reyn scratched his head, “Eugh, that sounds about right, I mean just look at ‘em!”
“There’s a possible chance they could have been killed by two separate people, you know?” Bede brings up as Minori nodded in agreement.
“Even if they might have been killed the same way, two people may have just had the same idea… or maybe they decided to work together?”
Tails shook his head, “A team-up murder? Who would benefit from that? Only one person gets to graduate, so there’s not really a point to collaborating on a murder… unless they want the person they’re working with to be the one to graduate, while they die instead…”
I wanted to block my ears and prevent myself from hearing anything more about this. I'm sick of the murders and accusations, we’re all supposed to be friends but now… we’re back to being suspicious of one another. This motive was already getting people to distrust each other, since we’d be watching everyone’s moves on the cameras, but now… it’s really starting to upset me.
And it just kept getting worse…
“….”
“D-Dimitri? You good, Your Highness?” Kazuma asked as the prince just stared at the corpses.
“…”
He slowly stepped up to them, placing a hand on Kale’s shoulder with his head hung low. After about half a minute, I heard his right fist clench up tight as he turned to us with a scornful expression.
“We investigate every inch of this room, and wherever else on this twisted campus. Do not leave ANY evidence undiscovered, for we will need all of it… all of it, to send the perpetrator to their well deserved execution.”
Dimitri… just what is going on with you?
I and everyone else was looking at him with confusion and hesitation as he continued to speak with a tone that he’s only ever used once, back when Finn got killed. He snapped at me then for assuming that it was an accident, but he apologized soon after. Right now though… I can’t help but feel like I’m seeing a completely different person than the kind, noble leader we’ve come to know all this time…
“Their end will be pure comeuppance for the crimes they have committed tonight. I’ll see to it myself that they will receive justice for the dead… no matter what it takes…”
When he finished his statement, he glared at us to get to the investigation and I immediately let out an “Eep!”. I never thought I’d be so scared of Dimitri, even with his strength he always used it to help us out, now I’m just picturing him crushing someone’s skull with just one hand… After that experience, I stood outside the room with my head in my hands.
Can I really investigate and put the pieces together? Me? Someone who can’t tell the difference between the words restitution and revolution? Someone who is easily swayed by sweets? Someone with rain clouds in her head, constantly pouring down and flooding her mind?
“Sayori? Hey, if you think you can’t investigate on your own… I can lend a hand? Or a tail or two, heh.”
I look up to see Tails, Saki, and Reyn all around me. Kazuma, Bede, and Dimitri had started to finish their investigation, so we were the next ones up. The room could only hold so many people after all.
Reyn pats me on the shoulder, “If we all put our heads together on this one, we can get through it easy-peasy.”
“We’ve gotta do it for Konata, right? She’s our dorm mate, so we gotta take down the jackass who decided to off her! You with us?”
Saki held her fist out in the middle of us four, with the other two bumping it and waiting for me to join in.
…
…
Ugh, come on Sayori! Hachiken was able to stand back up and investigate when he was scared, do what your (honorary) big brother would do! Even if you’re scared… you just need to help everyone survive, that’s most important right now. It’s like a murder mystery story, and it’s my duty as literature club president to see it through to the end!
Well… even if I hadn’t read many of those, ehehehe… I bumped my fist with theirs and Dorm Force Four was born! That’s the name that I started calling us in my head… I can come up with a better one later.
Investigation
Okay, where to start? I think right about now when we get that file from Monokum—
“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!”
“What? I haven’t said anything yet.” Monokuma says as I catch my breath.
“You still just appeared out of nowhere! That’s not very nice!”
Monokuma chuckled as I pouted at him, “Puhuhuhu! Girl, you should know by now that I don’t do nice. Anyways, the new issue of the Monokuma Files is here! Get it while it’s hot, I got some nice variant covers on this one…”
Reyn took one look and was disgusted, “Agh, keep this stuff to yourself, furball…”
He handed me my file and the cover I received was one of Monokuma in a red white and blue outfit… with a super large chest. I couldn’t cringe any harder, it was so hard to look at. I mean his chest was bigger than Yuri’s! I’m just gonna turn the page so I can try to forget that…
Victims: Kale, Konata Izumi
“The time of death was around 9:40 pm for one victim, and 10:00 for the other. The bodies are located in the I.T. Zone Woods security station.”
So one of the girls died around the time their shift was supposed to be over, while the other died twenty minutes later, if only we came over here to get them sooner… Wait, hold on a minute… yeah they both died at different times… and also…
“You didn’t put how they died in here, what the heck?!” I told the bear.
He just tilted his head at me innocently, “I didn’t? Huh… my bad. Welp, too late now! You’re the ones investigating, so find it out yourselves.”
I heard Ray sigh from the outside as he reacted to what he said.
“About as lazy as an actual bear in hibernation, just leave already so we can actually get stuff done.”
Saki grunted in agreement, “Yeah, beat it, bear.”
Monokuma crossed his arms and waddled out the door in a huff.
“Fine! I know when I’m not wanted! I’m gonna brush up on my piano and become a real Bear-thoven! You’ll see…”
“GO AWAY!!!” All of us just shouted as he finally left. Now I’m thinking of Monokuma in a Beethoven wig and outfit, but at least it’s a better thought than the big chest.
“Monokuma File #3” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Sayori, a moment please?” Bede says as he pulls me to the side and begins whispering in my ear.
“Bede, what’s wrong?”
“Meet me at Kale’s Lab when you have the time. I’ll explain once you get there.”
Her… lab? I do remember seeing her go into her Ultimate lab a few times, so maybe there could be something we could find there… ah, but wait!
“How are we supposed to get in?” I whispered to him and he whipped out an e-Handbook.
Was that Kale’s? I… don’t know how right it is to take that off her dead body, but… I guess if it helps us then I guess that might be okay. She probably won’t mind… For now, it’s time to see what we can find here.
I looked around the room to find nothing out of the ordinary, so it looks like the only thing to do is check the camera footage. Nope, nothing else to check but that. Not a single notable thing here except the cameras…. Ugh, okay, I guess we better look at the bodies.
I was hesitant to touch them, so we did a quick 1-2-3 Not It and Reyn was the unlucky one out of the four of us to get a closer look.
“Aw come on, that’s not fair…”
Tails bit his lip before speaking up, “Sorry, we’ll just get what we can here real quick before moving on. You can do it, Reyn!”
“Okay…” Reyn groaned as he began reluctantly observing Kale and Konata’s bodies.
He lifted their heads up to find them lying atop a table of bloody vomit, their mouths still dripping blood themselves. I couldn’t bear to look at it too long, so I just jotted it down in my handbook and turned away until Reyn put their heads back down. The fact that their skin looked so off color along with the vomit… they might have put something into their bodies accidentally…
Tails figured that out as well as he pointed something out to Reyn, “Check those mugs, anything in them?”
The big guy picked them up and showed them to us, they had some blood inside but you could tell that it was coffee.
I look in the corner and see… a coffee machine! I don’t really drink coffee that often, I much prefer hot chocolate and sweeter drinks as expected, ehehe… Anyways, it looks like this one has been used a while ago, since the coffee in the container feels warm instead of hot. It must have been turned on while these two were in here. Must have either been some awful coffee beans… or someone tainted them.
“Bloody Coffee Mugs” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“That's all we got?” Saki asked as Reyn shook his head.
“Nah, I found somethin’ else… There, on the back of Kale’s neck.”
There was a small wound right there on her neck, like something was injected right there. Like when you get a shot at the doctors, used to hate those as a kid but I’m starting to get better now that I’m older. I wouldn’t get a shot right at the neck though, so I feel really bad for what poor Kale went through before dying…
“Neck Wound” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Okay… now is the time to check the cameras and see what we’ve got here. We’ve all got different footage recorded from all of the shifts today, so I immediately went with the timeframe where I would be on duty: 4:00pm-7:00pm. I played back some of the stuff I had seen before falling asleep, but one of them caught my eye in particular.
It was of Kale leaving the Ultimate lab building, carrying something.
“The Ultimate Labs… I’ve been using mine a lot to get tools and equipment I need, but I didn’t think Kale was someone who was interested in going to hers very often. At least I assumed she wouldn’t, I probably have been too busy to notice someone as quiet as her entering and leaving the place.” Tails tells us while watching.
Saki put her arms behind her head and grunted, “Meh, never really went to check mine out. Just thought it was a dumb place for science nerds.”
Tails put his hands on his hips in response, “Hey! I resemble that remark.”
“Heh heh, you know I didn’t mean that as a bad thing, little buddy! You’re the coolest nerd around.” Saki tousled his hair, which I did too because it’s too hard to resist.
“Knock it off, it tickles…” Tails tells us.
Reyn chuckles at the sight, “Me too, I wanna have a go!”
The three of us just kept stroking Tails’s furry head before he soon brushed us off.
“Okay, that’s enough. I guess we’ll have to go see what’s in that lab later on. Just to see what she could have been holding while in there.”
“Awww…” I groaned in disappointment as we stopped petting him.
He was so soft too! But he’s right, even by zooming in she was holding that item so close to herself that I couldn’t tell what it was. Just what could she have taken?
“Camera Footage #1” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“I think there still might be some footage here from my shift we could use… let’s just take a quick look…”
“Wow Sayori, you managed to keep track of a lot that’s happened during your observation?” Tails asked curiously, but I awkwardly laughed in shame.
“A-Actually, I ended up falling asleep… all three of us did. So I’m just trying to see if there was anything I missed while I was in La La Land.”
Reyn raised an eyebrow, “No kidding? Even Dimitri? I mean the man did look tired, but even someone like him ended up getting some shut-eye?”
“Hey guys… it looks like someone couldn’t stay snoozing for long… that pervert, Kazuma…” Saki points at the monitor for the security station camera.
And just as she said… Kazuma was seen exiting the station. I look at the time on the screen and see that it was 5 o’clock, still taking place during our shift! He couldn’t have gotten out of here until he was done, not even for a bathroom break!
“Camera Footage #2” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
But the doors in the security station were supposed to be locked on both sides so…
“How did he get outta here…?” Saki asked the question for me.
Tails quickly flew over to the door frame and his eyes went wide at something.
“The lock for the door… it’s been melted off! The door itself can still close, but anyone can just come in and out no problem!”
“Melted Door Lock” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Saki slammed her fist into her palm, “Looks like we got our man… let’s kick his ass so he confesses right away. I’ve been waiting for this…”
“Hey hey, we still don’t have any proof he did anything! We still have a lot more evidence to—”
“Nah, that joker Kazuma’s definitely suspicious… I got some more footage right here…”
Reyn brings up some more camera footage at 9:45 pm, and I gasped as I saw Kazuma re-entering the security station at this time.
“H-Hold on, that’s around the time Konata died…
“That’s it, I’m gonna go find this bastard!” Saki growled and Tails stopped both her and Reyn from storming off.
“It can’t be that easy! There’s got to be more layers to this mystery than it seems at first glance, so just… be patient okay? Please?”
Tails looked them in the eyes until they finally settled down. After he and I breathed a sigh of relief, we listed all that we had down in our e-Handbooks before deciding to move on.
“Camera Footage #3” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Are you all done investigating?” Minori asked us, Ray right next to her.
“Y-Yeah, we are. Go ahead, hope you find some nifty stuff to use!”
I raised my hand up to tag her in, but she and Ray looked at me confused so I gave myself a self-five before wishing them good luck. The other members of the Super Dorm Defenders, name #2 on what to call us, went off to prepare themselves mentally. I, on the other hand, had a date with Bede at the Ultimate Labs… well not an actual date, we’ve only now become friends!
“You’re late.” He states and I softly chuckled.
“Sorry, things just took too long over there. So much camera stuff, y’know?”
Bede just shook his head before scanning Kale’s e-Handbook onto her lab door and we walked in.
This lab was filled with more stuff than I thought, there’s a bunch of pedestals with weird people and items that look to be related to them. It was like a mini hall of fame! There’s this fat purple cat who’s wearing some ancient Egyptian clothes, a pretty blue-skinned woman with long hair and a staff, a super serious purple alien guy, a boy with spiky hair and silver armor on his chest… and there’s a big one with this girl with big spiky hair!
“These have to be people she knows from her reality. Universe 6, hm?” Bede says while reading from one of the books on the shelves.
I couldn’t help but get lost in here, learning about other worlds was pretty interesting. I wanted to know more and more about how her universe was different from mine, and meet the people of her own planet. I think Saki and that girl with the spiky hair could get along well. I then spotted another picture off in the corner, of some creepy alien guy with blue skin.
I approached the item near his picture and gasped.
“Bede, look at this! It’s poison! A special kind of it too…”
He stood by my side and helped me look it over, “This needle looks like it’s been used, and there’s also an empty bottle right next to it. Why would you not throw it away?”
“Maybe they were in a rush?” I suggested.
Bede returned the bottle to its place on the stand, “Perhaps… Hm, this murder is quite ironic after looking at this. Someone with that much power was felled not by a test of strength, but by a lethal injection…”
I nodded sadly, “Yeah… I don’t think anyone here could beat her in a fight, so having her being taken down like this is such a surprise.”
“Poison Needle” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Empty Poison Bottle” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“There’s something else I’ve found that’s quite surprising as well… look through this.”
*Bonk!*
“Yowch!”
Bede tossed me something, but then it hit me in the forehead. He sighs before handing it to me normally.
“Ehehehe, whoops. Oh, a diary?”
I flipped through it and looked at all the kinds of entries written down here. It detailed Kale’s whole experience in the killing game. From the first few trials and sharing a meal with Hachiken & I… to some moments she shared talking to Dimitri and Tails for the maze challenge. Actually, there’s a lot here about her and Dimitri talking to each other about their problems… I wonder if she knew why he’s acting the way he is right now…
“Just skip to the end, we’re wasting daylight.” Bede rushed me and I stuck my tongue out at him before I got to the last page.
I began to read it aloud:
“Everyone’s so on edge right now because of this whole situation with the traitors. I’m starting to have my own suspicions too, so I think I have to take action before anyone else gets hurt. I’ve decided to find some way to get rid of a person I think is one of the traitors. If it turns out I’m wrong…
“Hey, the rest of this page got ripped out!” I exclaimed as I saw the inside of the diary cover.
Bede placed the diary back where he left it, “Exactly, someone’s trying to make things a whole lot more complicated than it needs to be. But what is sticking with me more is the fact that Kale had her own plans to take care of one of the traitors…”
“I still don’t even know if there are any.. I just can’t believe it until I see it I suppose… even if seeing isn’t believing.” I uttered as we walked out the lab.
Bede sighed as he entered the evidence into his handbook.
“It doesn’t matter if there are or aren't right now, she took actions as a reaction to the very idea that there were. We’ll see whether or not said plans succeeded or not in the trial. Two people are dead…and their murderer or murderers are still here, that’s the only thing we should be focusing on here.”
I looked at him for a second and noticed that he’s really started to care more about trying to help all of us survive. Back in the first trial he did his own thing and didn’t even try to work together, while in the second trial he got mesmerized by Teruhashi and fought against us… now Bede’s on our side to try and solve this case.
I can’t help but be proud of him.
“Kale’s Diary” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Missing Page” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
*Ding dong bing bong*
Wait, wha—
“You know, after much careful consideration… I’ve decided to end the investigation early!”
HUH?!
“Since we didn’t get a trial last time, I’ve been itching to have another one for quite some time… oh wait, that’s just fleas. I also would like to inform all of you that since Headmistress Sird was unable to witness a trial herself yet, she will be in attendance here. So if you’re planning on jumping me, I’d really like to see you try now… Puhuhuhu, see you there, my wonderful students!”
Oh come on… we don’t have nearly enough to figure out the whole picture. I still haven’t figured out how all of this stuff fits together! It’s like having a box of puzzle pieces, but a big chunk is missing so you can’t solve it!
“Stop thinking too hard about it and let’s go already.” Bede states as he already starts to walk down the stairs.
“B-But… we can’t get through this trial with so little evidence…”
He sighs and turns back around to give me a serious look, well… more serious than usual.
“If you don’t put what you have to good use, what would happen if you’re suddenly given too much to utilize? Put in the same effort in this trial you would have done if you had more evidence, am I clear?”
After taking a second to better understand what he meant, I softly nodded and walked ahead of him. As soon as I arrived, I waved to my dorm mates again with a smile.
“Okay everyone! Let’s get through this trial together!”
Dimitri greeted all of us with that same intense glare that he gave us earlier, before quickly looking away and entering the elevator first. I wish I got the chance to check up on him before this trial got started, since we’ll probably be going through a lot of stress there, but I just was too busy. I wanted to put my hand on his shoulder to let him know that he could tell me what’s going on with him, but he looks like he’s only focused on the trial. If I break his concentration, he might break me…
“Oi, Sayo!”
Saki poked me on the cheek to bring me back down to earth.
“Huh?”
“Haaah? That’s all you gotta say? Let’s get our heads in the game, trial time! We’ve got your back, y’know?” Saki gave me a confident smile.
Tails chimed in wearing a grin of his own, “The three of us teaming up will make this quick and easy!”
“Hey, aren’t we forgetting someone?” Reyn asked as he walked up to us.
I giggled and answered his question jokingly, “Oh yeah, hey Ray we’re over here!”
“What?!” Reyn let out as we all laughed at him.
Then Ray actually came over when I called him.
“Is this important?” He asked.
I smiled back at him, “It’s okay, I just wanted to mess with Reyn. You can go now.”
“Heh, it’s way too easy to do, right?” He chuckles before walking away.
“Ha ha, very easy…”
I giggle alongside Tails and Saki as Reyn turns back to us with annoyance.
“Why you… agh, I can’t stay mad at you guys, bring it in!”
Reyn hugged us all tightly, which I think was his own form of revenge, as we descended further and further down. That moment was a welcome distraction from how roomy this elevator feels now, we’ve just now reached the single digits when it came to the number of people left. It really would have gotten to me if I didn’t have these three here with me, and the others here too… even if some of them make me nervous currently…
*Ding*
Right when we got out, I tensed up after seeing someone at the back of the room… Sird, just where Monokuma said she would be. With her around the pressure is definitely on! That creepy stare of hers is probably gonna make me even more nervous than I am right now, but I can't let her get to me. It does look like she’s already getting to some other people though…
“Hello again…”
She acknowledges Bede, while he keeps his head down and heads to his podium. If I could see his face, I’d probably see him clenching his teeth. Dimitri, however, stares daggers back at her.
“Your Highness…”
“Hmph…” He grunts before standing at his podium.
We all gathered up, everyone was now in their correct positions (although I had trouble finding mine, they really need to put our names on these things). All of us glanced back and forth at each other as I attempted to swallow my fear. Bede’s right… I got to use the evidence I have as if it was a lot more. This is it, I need to prove that I can debate with the best of them…! There was no going back.. No other way forward until we cast our votes…
The person who killed Konata… the person who killed Kale… whoever they are… we’ll find out together… In this class trial!
Notes:
Next time… the trial begins! I’m glad to see you all again, peeps! I’m just now letting you all know that this December will get pretty busy. This weekend I’m heading to Fan Expo San Francisco, so I’ll be attending that to go to Artist Alley and meet Sonic himself! (I’ll be wearing an Ai Mizuno shirt in case any of you see me.) I’m also potentially getting a seasonal job this month too, so I’ll be pretty busy with that. I’ll be sure to release a new RenAi chapter before the week ends and hopefully release the trial chapter by Christmas as a holiday gift for you all. We’ll see what happens though, see you all next time peeps! Can’t wait to see your comments as always! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 29: An Azure Uproar Part 7 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
The mystery of who killed Kale and Konata is discussed in this class trial!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 4: An Azure Uproar Part 7 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 9
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
TRIAL
ALL RISE!
“So… since it’s been a while since our last trial… Do we need a quick reintroduction of the class trial?”
Monokuma asks us all, with everyone in the room groaning and shaking their heads as an answer.
Sird cackles while lightly petting Monokuma’s head, it’s so like an evil mastermind to have a pet in their lap.
“They need no further instruction, if they’ve gotten to this point then they’ll manage. It would be such a disappointment for the game to end without them putting in the effort to survive…”
Ugh, why does she put it like that? Obviously we’ll do our best to win, but our deaths would only be a disappointment? Who sees people’s lives that way? Oh right, the evil vampire-looking lady and big dumb meanie bear.
Saki places her hand on her arm and flexes while gritting her teeth.
“We don’t need no damn recap, I’m raring to go!”
“We know what we have to do, so let’s just get through it already. First up, we’ll have to—
“STOOOOOOOOOOP EVERYTHING!!! I did have one thing I have to bring up…”
Monokuma cuts Ray off as he puts his handbook down and crosses his arms.
“This better be something useful.”
Monokuma covers his half smiling mouth and snickers.
“It most certainly is! Look at the rules section of your e-Handbook right now…”
Rule #10: If two different murders by different murderers occur at the same time, only the one whose victim was found first will be the blackened.
Wha? A new rule right now?
“Hold on, didn’t we find both of their bodies at the same time? How does this work?” Kazuma asked.
Monokuma laid back down on Sird’s lap as she answered, “Did you now…? Then it’s simple, the person who has been killed first is the one who you should prioritize. You’ll have to figure out the blackened who took out that person, while the other killer (if there happens to be one) gets away with their crime, yet does not graduate.”
“So if you decide to kill and you’re too late to the punch, sorry! You gotta live with it and try again next time…” The lapbear chimes in at the end.
Dimitri’s fists audibly clenched, “So what you’re saying is… the person who was killed second… it’s pointless to figure out who killed them? Ridiculous…”
“That’s the way it is! But hey, if you figure out they were murdered by the same person, you kill one bird with one stone! Wait…”
Ray just brought up his e-Handbook again and tried to ignore Monokuma, “We’ll get to it when we get to it. First off, we find out the cause of death.”
Bede sighed while looking at his, “Which is something that should have been in the file to begin with…”
Monokuma whistles innocently as the rest of us roll our eyes, silly ‘ol bear…
Okay, this is an easy one. The cause of death for both of them was…
Truth Bullets Selected: Empty Poison Bottle, Bloody Coffee Mugs
“This is it!”
“The two of them were both poisoned, we found an empty bottle of a deadly type of poison in Kale’s Ultimate Lab! And it looks like it was placed into their coffee from how much blood is in their cups…”
Tails nods along, “Indeed, for someone like Kale you wouldn’t be able to overpower her, so having her ingest this poison would either kill her or make her weak enough to be killed.”
“It’s disgraceful either way. The use of poison showcases how vile our killer may be, to resort to a slow and painful demise like this…”
Okay, Dimitri is definitely NOT okay. Every time he speaks, I feel like I should be standing farther away than I actually am. At this rate, he might want to perform the execution himself.
“Mm…” I heard Kazuma grunting from my right.
Saki crosses her arms at that, “Got nothing to say, asshole?”
Kazuma is taken aback by that remark, “Jesus, I didn’t even say anything yet! I’m just thinking to myself, go ahead and figure it out already.”
Hm… what’s got him so quiet? Well, I guess I can look for an opening to get it out of him. Time to listen in on the discussion!
Non-Stop Debate
Insert Song: Discussion -HEAT UP- [3rd Mix] (Danganronpa V3: Killing Harmony)
Tails starts it off, “Okay, so we know the killer used the poison… but how did they even get into the lab?”
“Can’t they just bust in?” Saki brings up.
Minori shuts her down, “The only way to enter a lab is to scan the e-Handbook of the owner.”
“Maybe the killer went into the lab without her noticing?” Ray assumes.
“Or maybe she was attacked right outside of the lab!” Reyn theorizes.
That’s an easy one to shoot down, Reyn, we got this evidence earlier!
“Sorry, but you’re wrong!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Camera Footage #2
“Reyn, we saw the whole thing on camera about half an hour ago. She was just fine walking out of the lab here!”
We replay the footage again, and Reyn embarrassingly chuckled to himself.
“Ah, I was just testing you guys in case you didn’t know! Quite a lot to think about, this trial, eh?”
Bede clicked his tongue, “For you maybe…”
Reyn scowled at him in reply.
“You pompous little…”
“You’re such an easy target, dude.” Saki smirked.
Minori adjusts her glasses before getting our attention.
“Hold on just a moment, there’s surely more here than what’s on the surface. By zooming in closer…”
Ah, she’s right! Always trust smart people with glasses. I replay the footage on my handbook and look closely to find…
“Aha!”
“Kale has the bottle of poison clutched in her hand right there! She’s the one who brought it over to the security station!” I say aloud.
Ray has something else to add, “That’s it, and look again. You can clearly see her leaving her lab door slightly open, so my assumption could still be correct, just not at this moment.”
Kale brought the poison with her, and she left the lab door open too… I think I’m starting to get it, but just to make sure…
“So the footage was recorded at the time Dimitri, Kazuma, and me…”
“You mean ‘and I’ .” Tail corrected me.
I let out an embarrassed giggle and continued, “Ehehehe, thanks. Anyways, the three of us were all in there… or at least that’s what it seems… right Kazuma?”
“Yeah, I’m Kazuma.” He states nonchalantly.
“Uh… r-right. How do you explain… this?!”
Truth Bullet Selected: Camera Footage #1
“...”
The footage of Kazuma leaving the security room during our scheduled time, plays on all of our handbooks simultaneously. All the while, Kazuma was blankly staring at it, not looking too surprised.
“So, Kazuma?” Dimitri utters to him, as he clears his throat.
“I’m Kazuma, but that’s not me.”
E-Eh?
Minori’s glasses slipped down her face in surprise, “T-That is you…”
Kazuma shrugged, “I mean he’s kinda good-looking, but nah. Why don’t you prove it?”
Really?! Agh, fine…
Non-Stop Debate
“Are you freaking braindead?! Of course that’s you!” Saki shouts at him.
Kazuma snarked back, “Calling the kettle black there, Ms. Zombie Brain.”
“No one else here looks like this, why are you being so difficult?” Bede pinched the bridge of his nose in annoyance.
“Plenty of people do, there’s a lot of guys who get sent to other worlds! I’m a big standout though, heh.”
He winks while trying to look cool and stylish, but it just comes across as super cringeworthy. Dang it, he’s gonna keep denying it if I can’t find an opening to bring up my next piece of evidence. Focus, Sayori…
“Cut the small talk, you’re hiding something!” Reyn presses him, but once again Kazuma answers back.
“Look, how could I have been able to leave the security station? The doors always lock us in until our shift is complete!”
“No, that’s wrong!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Melted Door Lock
“Yeah, no one could get out of the station until their time was up…. Unless they had fire magic, like you!”
I presented the melted door lock proudly as the others began to look towards Kazuma in suspicion.
“Ha ha, nice one, Sayori!” Tails complimented me, and I saw his tails wag a bit awww…
Kazuma was taken aback, but then he cleared his throat and stood up straight.
“Come on, I just needed to take a leak. I can’t just go in the station, it’s too small and you two would be watching me!”
“What’s wrong with that? I watch you people go all the time, remember the toilet camera?” Monokuma brings up and my face goes red.
“D-Don’t bring that up!” I say as Sird groans.
“I’m going to have to reboot you once we’re done here, please carry on and forget what you just heard.”
Bede scoffed, “The only thing we’ll ever see eye-to-eye on…”
Dimitri lowers his eyebrows at Kazuma, I swear he hasn’t had a single change in expression the whole night. Just angry, mad, livid, annoyed, all of those adjectives at once!
“You abandoned your post and left Sayori and I to handle all of the work. Suspicion aside, your act of truancy is reprehensible… what were you thinking?”
“In hindsight…. Whoops.”
“That’s all you have to say…?” Ray clicks his tongue at that sentence.
Saki slammed her fist into her palm, “Why don’t we just skip the rest of this and put this guy on the chopping block?”
Minori raises her hand slightly, “Excuse me for interrupting, but I’m curious about something. I know questioning him is important, but I’m just pondering to myself about why Kale had been carrying poison out of her lab.”
I knew this had to come up eventually, but I still was feeling nervous about it. Kale on the surface is shy, and we only recently saw that Ultimate Berserker form of her, yet we still didn’t see her as someone willing to kill anyone for any reason… Regardless, I have to explain to them that she was.
“Here it is!”
Truth Bullet Selected: Kale’s Diary
“It’s… because she was going after the traitors.” I reveal.
Bede takes out the diary itself and flips to the page where we found her plan.
“We explored her lab for a while and this caught our eye. That poison was the key to taking out at least one of the supposed traitors…”
Ray takes a minute to read through it, “Not too surprising that someone who keeps to herself most of the time can formulate a plan like this in secret.”
“Are you really insinuating that Kale would be capable of something like this…?” Dimitri questioned him.
“It's always the quiet ones…” Kazuma states.
Saki, “Hey, you’re not outta the woods yet, pal!”
“Actually I am, this isn’t the I.T. Zone.” Kazuma jokes.
“YOU…!”
Reyn held her arms in place to keep her from pouncing on Kazuma right then and there.
“If I may interject…”, Dimitri cleared his throat before giving his piece, “… We may have a potential candidate for one culprit, but we still need to find out who the other may be. The timeframe of both murders is important to consider as well.”
“We know exactly what to use to get us started on when the girls were killed, right Sayori?” Tails turned to me and we both nodded at each other in agreement.
“Mhm! We’ll be using…”
Truth Bullet Selected: Monokuma File #3
“How about this?”
“The Monokuma File tells us that one of them died at around 9:40 pm, while the other died at 10:00 pm. There’s a bit of a gap in between their deaths, so we have to figure out what had to happen right before the first death, and the time after that led to the second.”
Okay.. what could have happened that made their deaths occur so far apart?
Think long and hard about this…
Hangman’s Gambit
Insert Song: ANAGRAM.NET (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
…
…
…
D O U B L E D O S E
“Ah! I’ve figured it out!”
Bede turned to me and noticed me gasp.
“You’ve figured something out, hurry up and spill it.”
Rude as always, but he’s right… as always. I’ve got a couple pieces of evidence to back up my claim right here!
Truth Bullet Selected: Neck Wound, Poison Needle
“It’s not too surprising to think that Konata was killed by the poison, but it is strange that Kale did too, isn’t it?” I asked everyone.
Minori nods, “Indeed, that immense strength she possesses would make it seem like she’s invincible…”
“Everyone has their weaknesses though, so using poison does make sense if you can’t confront her physically.” Tails informs us as I bring up my handbook.
“Mhm, but with how strong she is… I’m thinking that the killer needed twice as much poison to take care of her for good. Yeah, we see she drank the coffee… but maybe it was only able to take care of Konata?”
“Ah, makes sense. Though I have to ask, what did the blackened use to give her that second dose?” Minori poses a question and Bede beats me to it.
“The poison needle, we found it in Kale’s lab with signs of it being used on display.”
“Yeah, yeah… and that prick on her neck, it had to have been from that needle! Yeesh, I don’t wanna imagine how that would feel…” Reyn felt chills as he thought about it.
I hug myself as I try to not to think about it either, “Me neither, hooo… but yeah, whoever the culprit may be, we know that they had to do this for someone like Kale.”
Ray then changes the topic again, “Speaking of, I have to ask you something, Kazuma. That footage of Kale exiting her lab with the poison, you saw that earlier did you?”
Kazuma answers swiftly, “I was asleep for the majority of my shift.”
“A likely story… that would give you a reason to want to leave, other than just a simple bathroom break.” Bede remarks.
Kazuma sneers at him, “Oh yeah? What makes you so sure?”
“Because I saw it with my own eyes, you confronted Kale about the poison earlier tonight.”
My jaw drops when Bede reveals that, this would have been really useful to know! I guess he wanted to keep something to himself just to show off in the trial, make himself look smart. We gotta work together on this though, what a meanie…
“HUH?!” Kazuma lets out as Bede explains.
“Since she was caught she had no choice but to let you in on the plan, including how she planned on poisoning the coffee. You had agreed of course, because you were anxious about the traitors too. Now do you mind telling us how you were involved…?”
“...”
He went silent, it looks like he’s cornered now. He’ll probably start trying to argue and repeatedly say that he’s not the killer, or it was just an accident. That’s when we introduce a final piece of evidence that makes them give up and accept their crimes!
“... Well, I know when to fold ‘em. I’ll tell you everything.”
What the…?
“T-That’s it? You’re giving up?” A confused Tails asked.
He nods, “Look, I’m from an JRPG-style world, there’s always gonna be fights or stuff you can’t avoid. So I think I’m gonna take a gamble with this, I got that high luck stat after all.”
I blinked a few times to make sure I was hearing all of this right, just why is he admitting this so soon? Did Bede really get to him? But that’s when the shoe drops… (which is a weird expression honestly, did that person just forget to tie their shoes?)
“T-That’s… how did you get that?!”
I gasped as he took out the missing piece of the page from Kale’s journal.
“She gave it to me to use just in case things got crazy and I needed an alibi. I definitely did need it… since I killed her.”
“You…?” I said softly as he looked down in shame.
Sird looked impressed after hearing that, “How intriguing… Are you telling the truth, or are you simply attempting to derail the debate?”
“No bullshitting here.” Kazuma answers unenthusiastically.
I look at everyone’s faces, and most of them are super angry. If I don’t say something fast, then they’ll vote for him without finding out who killed Konata! We still don’t know who died first, so I have to act fast…
Non-Stop Debate
Tails spoke first, “Are you sure you’re not lying? This is all happening pretty fast.”
“Hey if he admits it, then it just makes it easier… time to hit the button!” Saki’s hand hovers over hers.
Ray quickly stops her, “No voting yet! We still need more information, but with what we have so far he’s definitely a suspect.”
“We can’t just believe word of mouth before we have more proof, but do we have anything on us?” Minori wonders aloud.
“Look, whether you believe me or not… this is the truth! I’ve got no reason to lie at this point, okay?”
“No, that’s… right?”
CONSENT
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Missing Page
“H-Hey, Bede… can you show off the journal again, please?”
“Very well, as long as it manages to ease some of the tension. Even I'm holding back from striking at Kazuma right now.”
He hands me the journal and I head over to Kazuma and take the missing page, putting it together slowly…
“It’s all coming together!”
I read the whole page aloud so everyone could hear, so now we could see the full extent of Kale’s plan.
“Everyone’s so on edge right now because of this whole situation with the traitors. I’m starting to have my own suspicions too, so I think I have to take action before anyone else gets hurt. I’ve decided to find some way to get rid of a person I think is one of the traitors. If it turns out I’m wrong… then I’ll find someone to finish me off too. I wouldn’t be able to get through a trial without going berserk to defend myself, but more importantly… it would be the last straw for me. These people did nothing wrong, we were all trapped in this place and forced to kill each other because of that bear and that woman. I’m sorry to everyone I know for what I have to do… Dimitri, Sayori, and my big sis back home… but I refuse to play this game anymore. Goodbye.” - Kale
“O-Oh my…”
I began to tremble as I finished that last sentence with a whimper. My own tears dripped down and stained the pages, ruining the inky words as Tails flew over from his podium to pat me on the back. Saki breaks her death glare towards Kazuma after noticing my emotional breakdown and joins him by my side. The goal wasn’t just to get rid of a traitor…
… It was also a suicide plan.
“Sayori… hey, you can do this… just breathe…”
I followed Tails’s instructions as I took the time to wipe away the tears and breathed slowly. The fact that she was so willing to throw her own life away… it ended up making me remember that attempt of ending my own life I tried some time ago. Even though the methods are different, it doesn’t change the fact that I could have been in Kale’s place if I wasn’t interrupted…
… However, I just now realized the implications of this. If Kazuma had indeed killed Kale… then that would mean…
“It’s you… you’re the killer!”
“…”
I stopped my sobs and my head lowered to the floor as I went quiet. I heard the others whispering in confusion before I got a tap on my left shoulder.
“Uh… Sayori, what’re ya doin’? We’ve still got a trial goin’ on, and you’re taking a nap?”
I heard Saki sock Reyn on the arm and he let out an “Ow!”.
“What was that for?!”
Tails smacked him on his opposite arm, “Don’t be so insensitive!”
“Sayori…?” Dimitri softly says, wondering what was going on with me.
Thankfully, I found my voice again and took a deep breath in…
“… Kale was the one who murdered Konata.”
Kazuma sighed before nodding his head.
“Yup, you finally got it… Kale had assumed that Konata could be one of the traitors, based on her otaku knowledge and stuff. She thought that she was trying to hide something by being confusing, making tons of references that most of us wouldn’t get, wasting time away in her room... But after talking with her during their shift, she learned that it was just the way she was. It was too late though… minutes later I checked up on them to find Konata dead, and Kale handing me the needle with tears in her eyes…”
I tightened my fists and prepared to say something else, but then…
“For how long do you plan on spewing such lies…?”
Kazuma goes, “Eh?”, before looking at the person who just said that: Dimitri.
“Enough of this!”
ARGUE
“He’s already admitted his crime, and now he’s trying to justify his heinous actions. It’s likely that he’s killed both Kale and Konata, don’t believe a word from that dastard.”
“Dimitri? I’m not lying, I just said that I have no reason to, and why would I do that when my life is on the line too?” Kazuma fires back and Dimitri glares at him, making him keep his mouth shut.
I didn’t think it would have to come to this… but if this is what I have to do to keep everyone from voting wrong… I have to defend him!
Rebuttal Showdown
“To accuse Kale of being the killer, disrespecting the dead is not the way to go about defending yourself!” He says frustratingly, so I clear my throat and answer back.
“Dimitri, could you stop and listen for a second? There’s still a few more things we need to discuss before voting!”
He strikes back with another statement, “If I hesitate now, he’ll only get away with Kale’s death. There’s nothing else we can use at this point, this trial is near its end!”
Nothing else? It looks like his emotions are causing him to overlook things… I guess I’ll get him to cut it out.
“Gonna slice and dice through your words!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Blade Used: Camera Footage #3
“Thanks to this footage we got from during Kale and Konata’s shift, we see that Kazuma had entered the security station… minutes after Konata’s death, at 9:45 pm!”
“Ack…!”
Dimitri locked eyes with me intensely, and I immediately felt my hesitation levels rising. He’s not backing down, of course he isn’t…
“Sayori, why are you preventing the culprit from getting his justice? Even if it is true for Kale to have been planning behind the scenes, it does not mean that she was the one who executed it!”
I didn’t want to fight with him on this, I mean he was our leader for the longest time. The one to push us forward, give guidance, and let us know what we’re supposed to be doing… but he’s wrong. He just believes he’s right about this, so I have to at least get the others on my side by defeating him!
Panic Talk Action
Insert Song: Paths That Will Never Cross (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
“You’re just letting the true culprit get away!”
“I won’t accept this result…”
“Don’t you dare speak ill of the dead!”
“I won’t be deterred!”
“Stand down, Sayori…”
“Don’t be so careless!”
“He needs to atone for his sins…”
“How are you so sure that Kazuma didn’t kill them both?!”
FINAL BLOW!
THE BODY DISCOVERY ANNOUNCEMENT
“ Time to bookend this trial!”
BREAK!!
“Thanks to the body discovery announcement going off when I got there, it tells us that two other people saw Konata’s body before me. The blackened isn’t counted, but you know who was…? Kazuma!!”
Dimitri’s arms fall to his side and his head hangs low, “Grgh… are you truly willing to risk all of our lives on this gambit? If we choose to go off of what you’re saying, there’s the possibility of another person being there to find Konata’s corpse. This lack of information on that individual’s identity could—”
“I trust her.”
“What…?”
Saki crosses her arms and gives Dimitri a serious grin.
“Girl’s an airhead, but that airhead’s a good one on her shoulders. If she has this feeling in her gut that this is right, then I respect that.”
“It all adds up, Dimitri, but even if it didn’t… I’d believe in Sayori too.” Tails nods in agreement.
Reyn pat my back and looked back at the puzzled prince, “Look, Your Highness, what other choice do we have? We won’t know unless we give it a try, and I’m leaning on going for it!”
I looked at my three dorm mates, and they didn’t look like they were kidding. The appreciation for them I already had just skyrocketed, I just can’t help but be grateful. From the beginning to now, everyone in that dorm has helped me out when I was feeling down.
I have to finish this for the three who are with me now… for the two friends we’ve lost to the killing game… and for the sake of everyone else standing here in this class trial.
I clutch my chest and take a few deep breaths, I’m gonna need a lot of air in my lungs for this.
“Dimitri… I’m sorry, but even if you’re not convinced… I have to do this for everyone’s sake! Everyone, I’m going to summarize everything that happened, so get your buttons ready to vote…”
Insert Song: Climax Return (Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc)
“Just the other day we were told that there were two traitors in our group, which had split us down the middle based on whether we believed it or not. To increase the paranoia, Monokuma granted us access to the security station so we could watch over each other. Seeing an opportunity to take care of at least one traitor, one person wrote down a plan in a journal before ripping it in half. They were caught by the second culprit, who joined in on the plan so they’d catch one traitor. Konata was their unfortunate victim, killed by accident due to being mistaken for a traitor. The blackened’s lingering guilt had forced them to invoke their failsafe: Having the other person kill them to be free of said guilt, handing them the missing piece from the journal as proof of their intentions. The first killer was dispatched by the same needle they used, with the second sneaking back into their lab unnoticed using the former’s e-Handbook. They then returned the needle to its original place using their stealth abilities before returning the handbook when we started investigating! Kazuma is the 2nd killer, but Kale’s own actions made her the blackened!”
COMPLETE!!
I looked around at the others as I caught my breath, gonna need some water with how much talking I did tonight…
Though from the look of things, Dimitri still wasn’t convinced after that. Aw… I did my best on it too, didn’t even flub a single word of that closing statement once! The speaking part wasn’t too hard since I’m used to reading poems aloud, but remembering all of the stuff that happened and putting it all together is what makes it tough. It’s like I’m organizing panels in a comic book…
“Well well… impressive detective skills, cinnamon bun! But I doubt you’re as good as Mr. 1247…”
A few of us tilted our heads at what Monokuma said, including Sird, before he shook his head and sighed.
“What? Your otaku is gone, so I gotta make the video game references now! Eh whatever, it’s time to cast your votes! Will you make the right choice…”
Sird grinned menacingly before finishing that sentence, “Or the dreadfully wrong one…?”
The way she said that was just… agh, I feel chills.
I press my button, a hundred percent sure of my answer, as I look up at the vote tallying screen. I was wondering why it was taking so long to end, but I got my answer as Dimitri was the last vote. With the way he had been acting, and the fact that he still killed Kale… I wasn’t surprised to see that Kazuma was his vote.
The other eight of us voted for Kale, so thank goodness for majority rules.
TRIAL END
ALL RISE!
“Congratulations! The one who killed Konata Izumi turned out to be Kale, who was then killed by Kazuma! Which means… no execution this time, damn it!”
Monokuma angrily stomps his foot in disappointment.
"Haha! In your face, bear!" Reyn points and laughs at him.
“Good work, Sayori! Actually, great work! Er, it was better than that too. Hm… how would I describe it… Awesome? Outstanding? Agh, let’s just say you did amazing.”
I giggled at Tails trying to give a good compliment to my performance. I really didn’t expect to do that well, the lack of evidence really scared me into thinking that. I guess it’s really about what you do with the evidence, in addition to figuring stuff out in the trial itself!
It’s like how a mama bird drops a baby out of a nest so it can learn to fly… okay that does sound sad, but it does make sense right?
Sird meanwhile, doesn’t look too concerned about not seeing an execution. Maybe it’s because she got to perform one… eugh, got chills all of a sudden.
“Disappointing as it may be, this trial was enjoyable to see firsthand. It’s given me a much better understanding of how each of you behave when your lives are on the line, and I praise you all for passing this test.”
Bede turns his back on her, “That praise means nothing coming from you. Go ahead and leave already, I’m tired of both hearing and seeing you.”
“Touchy, aren’t we…? No matter, this was an excellent learning experience regardless of the results. Fitting, considering this is a college campus, ah ha ha…” She softly cackled.
I then heard Kazuma clear his throat while approaching me.
“Uh, hey…”
“Hi…?” I tilted my head at this.
He scratched the back of his head before speaking up, so not just me could hear what he had to say.
“Look, you probably don’t trust me after what happened, but I am sorry for what I did. I’m okay with not being liked or anything like that, but just know that I’m not even gonna think about killing anyone aga—“
*THUNK!!!*
“ACK!”
Insert Song: Mask of Fire (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
“What the shit…?” Saki uttered in pure shock.
Within the blink of an eye, Dimitri’s training lance soared over our heads and managed to pin Kazuma against the corner of the room. I see the prince taking his time to walk over to him, the rest of the room fell silent… except for the terrifying sound that was beginning to echo off the walls. A sound that did not feel right to hear in a situation like this… laughter.
“Ha ha ha ha… AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!”
“D-Dimitri?!” Tails walked up to him, but got brushed aside.
“It’s almost amusing… how you think you could easily escape your comeuppance, Satou Kazuma.”
Kazuma struggled to get free from the lance as Dimitri got closer and closer, a smile on the prince’s face that made me want to run as far as I could. Ray then grabbed his arm and held him back, although he was clearly struggling with how strong Dimitri is.
“What are you doing…? You know that if you kill him here, you’ll get executed on the spot!”
Dimitri’s smile soon fades as he easily breaks free of Ray’s grip and uses his arm to push him to the ground.
“I don’t care if I fall… as long as the dead are avenged…”
Kazuma frantically pulls on his stuck cape as Dimitri continues on his path towards him.
“T-T-This guy’s crazy! Come on, guys, get me outta here!”
Reyn and Saki grabbed both of Dimitri’s arms and used their combined power to hold him back.
“Hey, hey, wait a minute! I’m pissed off at him too, y’know! Not just because of what happened, since he’s also a jackass, but we ain’t killing him right now!”
“Rgh… don’t make us do this, Dimitri! Pull yourself together!”
“OUT OF MY WAY!”
*WHAM!!!*
Dimitri roars out as he raises both of them over his head and slams them! He didn’t even break a sweat doing it too… Minori and Tails manage to pull Kazuma free, and once he touches the ground he slowly starts to take a few steps back towards the elevator.
“Dimitri… you don’t have to forgive me, but seriously… What the hell is wrong with you right now?! I’ll say it again then, I’m sorry, okay!”
All he got in response was a cold stare, he’s fully focused on trying to strike Kazuma down… And from the tone of his voice, he won’t make it painless.
“Your apologies mean so little for the sins you have committed tonight, if you won’t be executed by Monokuma… then I shall be the one to take that head from your shoulders!”
Watching this made me clench my fists so hard, my knuckles began to cramp.
Every word out of his mouth, the way he says it, and the way he’s moving… It's like I’m looking at a completely different person. This isn’t the kind and strong prince we’ve come to know, he’s completely lost himself to his rage. He was like some wild animal ready to tear its prey apart…
… A regal, yet viscous beast… like a lion.
“And so the mask finally shatters for the young prince, it appears as though we’re approaching this game’s climax.”
Sird steps directly in front of him, taunting him without a care.
*BOOF!*
It wasn’t surprising to see him throw a punch at her, but what was surprising was that her little ghostie Pokémon made her disappear. In her place was this little green doll that took the hit for her. Sird gets away, and because of her Dimitri is getting even more livid.
Monokuma then began to make his exit, “Hoo, I do not want to be in the same room as His Looniness. I’m gonna get the hell outta dodge too, have fun!”
After that, Reyn got back on his feet and stood in the way, Dimitri clearly not in the mood for more interruptions. I gulped as I saw the bigger man hold his arms out to block out the prince.
“Stand down, Reyn.” He bluntly states to the redhead.
“Seriously, are you nuts?! If you won’t stop what you’re doing, I’m gonna have to force you to—”
*CRACK!!!*
“GAH! AGH!”
With one swing, Dimitri leaves Reyn leaning against a podium clutching his right arm in pain. I swear I heard a bone crack too… He’s getting closer to Kazuma… even with those getaway skills of his, Dimitri could catch up to him quickly if he doesn’t get a good head start. I can’t let that happen… not when we already lost Konata and Kale tonight…
My legs had refused to budge an inch since this started, but it’s now or never…
To make sure Kazuma isn’t killed…
To make sure Dimitri isn’t executed…
To make sure everyone else isn’t hurt…
… I charged forward as fast as I could, and leapt onto Dimitri’s back.
“Sayori, you idiot, get off of him!!” Bede shouted at me, but I refused to let go.
“Dimitri, calm down… this isn’t you… we’re supposed to find a way out together! Please… listen to me! I know you’re in there, so come back! Please! Plea—”
“This… is…. ME!!!”
…
…
…
*THUD!!!*
It all happened so quickly, that I barely had time to process it…
… One second I was on his back, and a second later I was in midair. Soaring right towards a wall.
There’s ringing in my ears, pain surging through my back, and my vision is beginning to blur… yet I could hear the panicking of the others echoing through my ears constantly.
“SAYORI!!!”
“What’s happening to her?!’
“Is she gonna be okay?”
“Sayo, hang in there…”
“Tch, just what is happening anymore?”
“Any broken bones? Bruises?”
“Wait, is she… glitching?”
That last word in particular made me look down at my hands…
It was like something out of a sci-fi movie, my fingers were flashing between normal flesh and green wireframes. Jumbles of numbers popping in and out atop my palms, and when I tried moving them they only got more fuzzy. It was then that I was somewhat thankful for my dizziness, or else I would start freaking out…
“Ah… ha… ha…”
My breaths were slow and heavy, my vision was beginning to fade, and I started to sway left and right… However, the last thing I’m able to see and hear was Dimitri. It looked like my distraction had worked, Kazuma got away… so he was going off to hunt him down. But before he could leave, I swear I saw him look back at me with a bit of remorse.
And after a few more seconds, I passed out on the courtroom floor. Everything went black, and I could no longer hear the panicked voices of the others as I fell further into the darkness.
Deeper and deeper… into the depths of despair.
…
…
…
After seeing to Sayori and the others in the infirmary, Ray found himself wandering all the way back to the security room. He turns on the monitor to the camera outside the security room and begins to replay the day’s footage. Focusing on the screen until…
“There… so she was right. Someone else was around to find their bodies other than Kazuma… but who is that?
The young man puts a finger on his chin, trying to figure out who had a similar build to the figure in the recording. He pauses, before looking through the profiles of the other students in his handbook. He stops at someone’s page and gasps.
“It can’t be… how?”
Notes:
What a trial, huh peeps? And it’s gonna be the last one of this year as well, unless I get motivated to make the first part of Chapter 5. Let this be a gift to you all, hope you all like it. This chapter is super long, so kudos to anyone who was willing to get through it. I had to cut some corners, like having multiple Truth Bullets be used at once (honestly would be a good game mechanic in a new Danganronpa game), let me know if it helped or hurt the trial in any way. Now writing Dimitri’s descent into madness has to be difficult for every writer to do when using him in any story, but hopefully my attempt wasn’t too amateurish. I really do care about getting these characters right, so it means a lot that people enjoy this series because of the character moments/interactions. Other than Dimitri, we saw some surprising things towards the end there… so if there are any people willing to speculate, now would be the time to comment. Anyways, let me know what you thought about this chapter as a whole, including the buildup, the murder, and the trial. I’ll see you next year (or sooner) for the start of the second-to-last chapter of Danganronpa: Fictional Epicenter! Happy Holidays to you all, and thank you again for all the love and support. Later, peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 30: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 1 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Sayori finally wakes up after what transpired last time... what's next?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Lady who Knows Everything (Excerpt 1)
An old tale tells of a lady who wanders Earth.
The Lady who Knows Everything.
A beautiful lady who has found every answer,
All meaning,
All purpose,
And all that was ever sought.
…
…
Chapter 5: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 1 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 9
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
“... Mm… huh…?”
I opened my eyes, and all I saw is a black void with glowing white circles and lines moving upwards. I tried to move my legs, but I found myself not feeling any ground below me. It was as if I was floating, and there was nowhere else to go from what I could see.
“Hello…? Is anyone here…?”
I asked those questions, not knowing if I’d get any answers… but to my surprise I did see something appear before me… or… someone? I couldn’t really tell, it was a big silhouette of light, so I couldn’t open my eyes when looking at it. However, my confusion on what it could be went away when I heard it speak to me.
“Sa….ori…”
It’s that voice from before… his voice… can it really be…?
“Ha… Hachiken?”
As soon as I said his name, I gasped as the light faded away… and Hachiken was right there in front of me!
“S-Sayori!” He says in astonishment, “Can… you see me?”
My hands were covering my mouth, I just couldn’t believe it…
“Hachiken!”
I tried to push myself forward and give him a big ol’ hug, but I went right through him! It was like he was a ghost, which makes sense because he died… but at the same time, it doesn’t because he’s right in front of me! I tried to figure out what was going on, and then I saw him flickering like he was a hologram or a broken tv screen.
“H-Hachiken? What’s wrong with you?” I asked, but then his eyes widened as he pointed at me.
“Sayori, you should be asking yourself that same question. Look at your hands and legs!”
I did as he told me and I gasped, it was just like what happened at the end of the trial. My fingers had a bunch of ones and zeros on them and my legs looked like green wireframes. It was getting hard for me to breathe, and I couldn’t stop myself from shaking from how scared I was.
“Ah… ah… ahhh…”
Why was this happening?
Am I sick?
Is my imagination just going loopy?
What even am I?
“Sayori! Slow breaths, okay? Focus on me, and keep yourself steady…”
Hachiken looked at me dead in the eyes as I tried to follow his instructions. After two minutes, I finally found my rhythm and started to breathe normally again. I briefly closed my eyes and take in one final breath… and exhaled.
“Hoooo, thanks. I needed that.”
“No problem… I shouldn’t have brought that up if I knew that would happen. But at least it’s gone now, whatever it is…”
The two of us traded smiles and I finally felt calm. I may be clueless on what’s happening here, but I’m just glad to see Hachiken at all. It feels like it’s been forever since we lost him…
“So… what is this? Is it a dream…?” I asked and he scratched his head.
“I… think? The only times we’ve tried reaching out to you have been when you’re asleep. Now all of a sudden, you’re right in front of me. I really can’t make any sense of it, I may be smart, but I’m not an oneirologist.”
I raise an eyebrow at that last word, “One… ologist? Do they study ones? Like the kind that were on my hands just now?”
Hachiken looks a bit baffled at what I said, adjusting his glasses before answering.
“Uh… no. Oneirologists study dreams , Sayori. If you want someone who knows coding, Tails might be the best guy.”
“Oh yeah, I can ask Tails! If he can find a way to contact Yuri and Natsuki from wherever they are, he can help me figure out what’s happening to my body!”
He nods in agreement, “I’m sure he can pull something off, that kid’s brain never ceases to amaze me… I have to ask though, what happened to you that made your body glitch out like that?”
“Oh, it’s… complicated. You see, Dimitri kinda went crazy because of… h-huh?”
Suddenly, my vision started going dark, my eyes just couldn’t keep themselves open for some reason…
“Sayori? Hey, Sayori!”
Hachiken’s voice gets quieter and quieter until it ultimately fades away…
____________________________________________________
“Hey, she’s waking up!”
“Alrighty, let’s see if she’s okay! Call in the others!”
“Sayori, can you hear anything? It’s us!”
“Ugh…”
I slowly woke up from what looked like a hospital bed… this is the infirmary? I looked back and forth, and as my vision slowly became clear that’s when I heard familiar voices. Moving my head downwards and in front of me, I saw my three dorm mates who all let out a sigh of relief.
“Morning, sunshine! You good?” Saki asked as she gripped my hand tight and helped me sit up.
Reyn lightly patted me on the back with his left arm, his right one in a sling.
“You really gave us a scare the other night. Thought you’d never wake up after that hit. No offense, but you looked like you could have snapped like a twig when you hit that wall!”
I embarrassingly rubbed the back of my head with my right hand.
“Ehehehe~, none taken. I’m surprised I didn’t break all the bones in my body right there, but Reyn… how’s your arm?”
He patted his tricep and flinched before awkwardly smiling.
“Could be a lot better, ah ha… but I’ve taken some wallops that were a lot worse than this! I’ll bounce back, and it'll be back to Reyn time soon enough!”
Tails chuckled at the big guy’s statement, “Isn’t it always Reyn time for you though?”
“Maybe it seems like it for you, but no. I can’t have Reyn time without both my arms in fighting condition, just like how you can’t have a rainbow without Reyn, baby!” He boasts.
Me and the other two giggled at his silliness as Saki then returned to talking about my condition.
“So Sayo, what was all that glitching stuff about? Looked freaky as hell…”
“Uh… not sure. I don’t feel it happening right now, which is good but… I don’t know what caused all that. Would you know anything about this, Tails? You’re the computer guy!” I asked and he scratched his head.
“This is pretty strange even for me, so I’d have to keep a close eye on you in case it happens again. That way I can figure out this phenomenon and maybe even fix it! Whether it's some kind of digital disease or virus that’s somehow infiltrated your body, or maybe something else… I want to help you out, Sayori!”
“Awww, you’re the best!”
I felt touched by his dedication as he blushed at the compliment I gave him. Hachiken was right on the money, but I always have faith in our fox friend to pull through! A minute later, we heard a knock at the door and in walked Minori and Bede.
“Please excuse us… It’s good to see you awake, Sayori.”
“Hmph…”
The two of them were holding two big plates with those fancy domes covering it, just like at a fancy restaurant.
After they placed it down on the table beside me, Bede crossed his arms as he stood against the wall to my right.
“That was truly reckless what you did. You could have gotten yourself killed.”
I knew from the expression on his face when he walked in that he was gonna give me a lecture… and I think I deserved one.
“Seriously, Sayori… did you even think before acting there? You managed to help guide the trial to its conclusion, but you couldn’t deduce that jumping on Dimitri’s back would make you end up like this?”
Saki scowled at him, which made him stop talking.
“Quit it, Curly. Or else, I’m gonna—”
I quickly cut her off, “No… I’m sorry… everyone. I just felt like I needed to do something to try to calm him down but… agh, it was stupid. Sorry again.” My head lowered in shame.
Upon noticing how down his words made me feel, Bede’s expression faltered and he placed his hands into his pockets. It took about a minute until someone else spoke up and changed the subject, and unfortunately it wasn’t one that would improve the mood.
“Has anyone seen Ray today? Dimitri? Heck, even Kazuma?” Tails asked and the others shook their heads.
“The other two I understand, but Ray too?”
I questioned his absence, and Saki shrugged.
“The emo hair kid just hasn’t been around, a shame ‘cause of how he’s always been pretty damn helpful. Dunno what his deal is right now…”
Minori adjusted her glasses before speaking next, “The lack of communication from him is concerning, but perhaps he needs his own time to himself after last night. It was a shock to all of us, so he may be back in due time, which is much more likely than Kazuma or Dimitri at least…”
“That Dimitri… I never thought this noble guy would turn out so crazy. It was like he was a completely different person!” Reyn shook his head as he thought about the prince.
Tails sighs, “I know Kazuma was the one responsible for Kale’s death, but just like everyone here, he doesn’t deserve to get killed. Dimitri’s gone too far, and I don’t think he’s gonna stop so easily…”
My hands clutched my bed sheets as I asked a question that was likely on everyone else's mind.
“So… what do we do now?”
I was expecting everyone to stay silent, but as soon as I asked that… Saki stood up.
“Ahem…”
She cleared her throat, and the rest of us watched her in confusion.
“I, SAKI NIKAIDO, HEREBY ACCEPT THE ROLE OF LEADER IN PLACE OF THAT BATSHIT INSANE DIMITRI!!! I’LL DO MY BEST TO FIND SOME WAY OUTTA THIS HELLHOLE FOR ALL OF US, AND MAKE SURE NOBODY ELSE DIES AGAIN!!! GLAD TO HAVE Y’ALL!!!”
“Eep!”
Me and the others covered their ears as we tried to make sense of what she had been saying.
Reyn glared at her. “Agh! What was that?! I was right next to you when you started yapping away! I barely caught what you said there!”
Reyn only managed to cover his left ear when she was yelling, so he had a right to complain, as did the rest of us.
Bede, however, was ready to critique her, “Excuse me, you’re declaring yourself as our leader on the spot like this? Are you even prepared to take on so much responsibility, especially after our previous one had just lost his mind?”
Saki grinned confidently, “Hell yeah I am!”
“Huh?!” Bede was immediately taken aback by her quick answer.
“Look, I’ve led more than just a biker gang, I’m the leader of an idol group! Like with both, I see a handful of misfits who wanna succeed together… but just needs a push in the right direction.”
“M-Misfits?” Minori lets out, confused as Saki continues.
“Well, I’m not just gonna push you guys, I’m gonna jump in head first and drag you with me! We’re gonna all pull our own weight and try to end this killing game, once and for all!”
Bede lowers his eyebrows before asking her, “Okay then, leader, do you have any plans?”
“Nope!” Saki says nonchalantly, making everyone fall down comedically.
Tails awkwardly laughs as a sweat drop falls from his head, “Well at least she’s honest about it...”
Saki places her arms behind her head and leans back in her chair before speaking up again.
“Look, I’m only stepping up after Dimitri decided to flip out and get bloodthirsty, so it’s fine if you guys don’t accept me so soon. I may not have plans, but I promise that I am gonna put in the work. Make sure everyone is safe, nothing goes wrong. But if shit does hit the fan, I’ll take the blame too. Anyone with me?”
Me and the other Dorm 4 raised our hands in support of her, but both Bede and Minori were undecided. Ultimately though, Minori did raise her hand and Bede gave up and did the same. It looks like we’ve elected a new leader!
“I have high expectations for you, Nikaido. And just so you know, I’m not 100% behind you, when you slip up I’ll be the first to call you out for it.”
Bede then turns around to exit, but stops to look back at me.
“... Be careful next time. And try to think before you act, okay?”
He leaves, as I turn to Minori gesturing towards the plates the two of them brought in.
“It may be surprising to hear, but Bede was worried about you. So much so that it was his idea to bring you this, so I hope you enjoy it. May you recover sooner rather than later, Club President.”
She bowed her head to me as I waved her goodbye. Man I can’t wait to read another book with her again! I also can’t wait to tease Bede about him trying to hide how much he cares about me, he’s just a big ‘ol tsundere… him and Natsuki have something in common, ehehehe.
Saki and Reyn then began to take their leave. “Agh, as much as I hate to admit it, Bede’s right. I’m gonna go see if I can plan anything and act like an actual leader, ha!”
“Need to start working out with my left arm, been relying on righty for quite some time and now that he’s outta commission…”
I gave them both a determined smile and two thumbs up.
“You both got this. Good luck, Saki! And you feel better soon yourself, Reyn!”
The two of them smiled back before racing out of the infirmary, and that’s when Tails decides to take his leave.
“Just let me know if the glitching returns, alright?” Tails tells me as he hops off his chair.
I nodded at him and smiled, “Of course!” But then I paused as he stopped and turned back around.
“By the way, Sayori… can I ask you something?”
“What is it, Tails?”
“Well… did you happen to say my name in your sleep? Or was I just imagining things?”
Oh… did he hear me earlier? I really don’t know what to make of the Ghost Hachiken thing yet, so I think I’ll hold off on telling everyone until I figure it out. I hate to keep secrets from them, but until I talk to him more… it’s best to keep quiet. Sorry, everyone!
“I do mumble in my sleep, but I don’t really say anything like that! That’s silly, ehehehe…”
He didn’t look fully convinced, but with how smart Tails is, he’ll find out sooner or later. I just gotta be ready to explain to him and the others when he does. Sorry, everyone!
“Ha, I guess it does sound weird. Well, I guess I better get going. By the way, I’ve got something important to show you later!”
“Something important?”
Tails winks at me in reply, “It’s a secret, but it’s the good kind I swear!”
I tilted my head at his vagueness, but if he says it’s good then I think I’ll believe him!
“Go ahead and rest up for now, okay? I’ll see you later, Sayori!”
I wave goodbye to the fox as he closes the door and I lay back onto my bed and close my eyes.
I start to think back to what happened with Hachiken… he mentioned that “we” had been trying to reach out to me when I was sleeping. Is he talking about the others that died? Have they all just formed a council of spirits, contacting me so that they can rise again and conquer the living?!
…
Okay… hear me out. I may be thinking of stuff that happens more in scary movies, but nothing sounds impossible with what’s happened so far! Plus we already have an undead person in the form of Saki… although she is pretty different from the slow and bitey zombies kind I’m used to seeing. Oh no, I hope that doesn’t sound offensive to her!
Although, seeing how she’s taken the role of leader has me wondering where Dimitri is right now… I hope he’s okay, but the way he behaved after the trial really shocked me. It’s probably dumb for me to think this, since he’s the reason I’m in this bed to begin with - but I still see him as a friend.
A friend that definitely needs help, and the best kind of help I can do right now is sending him some BHE: Big Hug Energy.
*Growl*
Ehehehe, guess my tummy’s getting mad that I hadn’t fed it since last night. I guess I better see what’s under this dome. Come on, something that tastes yummy… oh!
Plate #1: Fried chicken tendies, mac & cheese, a buttermilk biscuit, mashed potatoes with gravy, and coleslaw.
Plate #2: Chocolate chip and double chocolate cookies, two scoops of vanilla ice cream, and a cinnamon bun.
My mouth watered as soon as I saw the first plate, but the second turned it into a drool waterfall. Gross , I know, but could you blame me?!It looks soooooo good!
“Thanks for the food, Bede & Minori!”
I clapped my hands together to thank them before immediately digging into my food. As much as I would want to go for the desserts first, I don’t want my main course to get cold so I eat that first. In almost four minutes, I managed to scarf down the contents of both my plates.
“Mmmm…”
I hummed, all full and satisfied. My favorites had to be the chicken, which had me licking my fingers even after it was gone, and the cookies & ice cream that I turned into a mini sundae! That really brought my mood up, and I think I’m starting to feel better physically too!
After a meal like that, I’m starting to feel a little sleepy now… maybe a nap won’t hurt… mmm…
…
…
…
*Ding dong bing bong*
“Wuh…?”
Dang it, not even a full hour nap before it gets interrupted by an announcement! That bear times these things at the worst moments I swear… I grumbled to myself as I turned on my e-Handbook, the bright screen making me squint.
“Attention students, the next area is now being made public to all of you! The Y Zone is home to various facilities such as—SD11BJGH0TFBG37VRY”
W-What the heck?!
The whole screen started to get all staticy, and I could barely hear what Monokuma was saying. Even when I tried turning on the subtitles for his message, I couldn’t get anything but a jumble of letters and numbers. And then his words just kept repeating like it was a song on a broken record player.
“Just mo-Just mo-Just mo-Just mo-Just mosey on down here and have some fun!”
I blinked twice as the message returned to normal, and I switched my screen off.
“…”
“…”
… I think I’ll just get my last thirty minutes in after that… Or forty… Actually let’s have that full hour nap I wanted before I go explore, that sounds nice…
Good night…
Notes:
Happy New Year! First new Epicenter chapter since 2024, hope you all didn’t miss me too much! The start of the penultimate chapter, and although Sayori didn’t go anywhere physically… things did manage to happen, that are important. Although we still don’t know where Dimitri and Ray are… oh, and Kazuma too. We’ll see if we can find them next time. And speaking of next time… the Free Time Event voting returns! Obviously a certain someone will be off the board for hanging out with Sayori, but anyone else will be fair game, so think about who you want to see before I set up the poll in the next chapter! I hope you all liked this part, and that this year will be when this story will reach its conclusion, but we’ll see. I’m gonna keep working hard for all of you! A big shout out and thank you to mcsquared789 for being my beta reader for this chapter, you’ve really helped me out here. See you next time, peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 31: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 2 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Sayori's back on her feet and gets to exploring! She runs into her friends along the way, most notably a certain gym leader, a twisted prince, and... a bookworm turned detective?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Lady who Knows Everything (Excerpt 2)
And here I am,
a feather
Lost adrift the sky, victim of the currents of the wind.
…
…
Early morning.
I.T. Zone.
Ray checked his surroundings to make sure he wasn’t being watched as he approached a lone motorboat at the end of the dock. Stepping onto the wooden planks by the lake, he peered out into the distance and his eyes widened when he managed to spot something. Before he could pull on the motor’s string however, he overheard some muttering coming from the inside of the vessel.
“Eris, are you there? Hello? Any goddesses out there that can get me outta this mess? Damn it, I’d even take Aqua at this point, just please take me away before that crazy prince shoves that lance of his where the sun doesn’t shine…”
Immediately recognizing that voice, Ray shook his head and sighed. He lightly tapped the boat with his foot and out came the guy hiding there.
“GAAAAAAH! DIMITRI, YOU DON’T HAVE TO KILL ME! I ALREADY DIED SO MANY TIMES, SO I ALREADY GOT MY PENANCE! PLEASE SPARE ME, YOUR HIGHNESS!!!”
“Kazuma, can you shut up?” Ray bluntly told him, gently pushing him back inside the boat.
The adventurer clutched his chest as he sat back down and took a few deep breaths, finally calming down after a minute of respiration.
“Goddess damn it, Ray, what are you doing here? I’m out here early so I could hide from Dimitri… but now half the campus probably heard my screaming coming from here!”
Ray crossed his arms and stared at him, not willing to take any of his crap.
“That’s your own fault for being that loud. Now get out, I need to use this.”
Kazuma copied Ray’s stance before replying back in an irritated fashion. “No no no, I told you why I’m here, so you tell me what you’re up to! You look suspicious by default, so I obviously can’t let you go anywhere by yourself. Wherever you’re going, I’m coming with you!”
“No you’re not. I have suspicions of my own that I’m trying to figure out, so I can’t let you mess things up after what you pulled the other day. Plus, Dimitri isn’t gonna sit still for too long with his current state of mind, so it’s better to find a new hiding place now while he and the others haven’t gotten here.”
Kazuma scoffed, stepped off the boat and walked away. Ray got the motor up and running and sped off towards the strange silhouette he saw in the distance. With the time he had right now, he turned on his e-Handbook and rewatched the camera footage he saw from before. Pondering and pondering what it could possibly mean…
… Yet unbeknownst to him: the Ultimate Thief had casted Lurk, which allowed him to sneak aboard the boat without Ray knowing…
…
Chapter 5: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 2 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 9
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
I stretched my arms and legs before finally hopping out of my hospital bed to change out of my gown. Once I changed back into my normal uniform, I stepped out and saw that the transport tubes had been blocked off by yellow police tape. There was a signpost right next to it too, reading:
“Caution: Maintenance is currently being done on the transportation tubes, so they are unavailable for the time being. In other words - use your legs lazy-asses!”
Ah, dang it!
I could have used those to take it easy on my legs since I just recovered from last night. Why does technology always break down when we need it most? Oh well, it might be good to get used to walking again, so at least it helps… even if I do have to walk all the way to the next area.
And it was then that I cursed myself for being an extra fries gal, rather than an exercise gal.
“Ha… ha… hah… oof…”
I flopped onto the strangely always perfectly cut grass as I try to get my bearings.
Halfway there to the new area, and I just couldn’t get back on my feet. I guess I was rushing a bit, thinking that all that rest I got would give me enough energy but… I guess I was wrong.
“Mmmph…” I grunted into the grass as I tried to pick myself up. “Ugh… gah!”
That’s when I fell backwards back onto the field and ended up looking up at the sky… or the iron dome over the campus.
I reached out with my hand, trying to imagine an actual sky above me. A nice light blue, some white fluffy clouds, the bright yellow sun warming my face, with a nice cool breeze blowing through my hair… that all sounded much better than what we had now. As open as everything was, this sight reminded me that this was just a free roaming prison.
I wondered if I’ll live to see what lied outside of this place. I was lucky to survive the incident last night, but something else could be coming my way… something way worse than what I could imagine…
…
Okay rainclouds, that’s enough. I need to get going.
“What are you doing, Sayori? Lazing around instead of exploring the Y-Zone, I assume?”
Bede looked down at me, and I picked myself off the grass so I could pout at him.
“It’s not my fault! My legs are still getting used to walking again after being in that hospital bed for so long. It’s like they’re asleep!”
Bede put his hands in his pockets and shook his head.
“Well if you got this far, then surely your legs can take you the rest of the way. And before you ask, I’m not carrying you.”
“Hold on, I never said I wanted you to carry me!” I defended myself.
“Knowing you, that idea likely popped into your head as soon as I showed up.”
Shoot! How did he know…? He looked pretty skinny, so he didn’t look like he'd be able to carry me very far - but it could have been fun! Besides, with him being a gym leader, he had to be athletic in some ways.
“Hmph, meanie…”
“I also knew that you’d call me that too. Man, I’m getting far too used to your habits and vernacular…”
I thought I should maybe try teasing him back a bit, see how he liked it.
“Hee hee, it might be a sign that we’re getting closer as friends~. Soon we’re gonna be finishing each other’s…”
“…”
“Each other’s…”
“…”
“S-Sandwiches, ehehe~…”
Wow, he’s even more of a meanie than MC! Just leaving me hanging for that long…
“I prefer rich or herb medley Galarian curry. Sandwiches are more of a Paldea oddity. I’ve seen a few strange combinations online, where barely anyone can keep the top bread in place.”
Curry does sound delicious right now, but a big sandwich has my tummy rumbling… even if the chicken tendies meal was filling!
“Ah, just thinking about a big sandwich has me drooling…”
Bede groaned. “Sayori, you need to consider what exactly you put into your body. Do you know what that could do to you?”
That question made me puff my cheeks out and pout at him.
“Hey! Are you saying I’m gonna get fat?! You’re the biggest meanie ever, Bede!”
“That is not what I meant!” He shot back at me, and I pouted even more.
“It sure sounded like it, Meanie Bede-y!”
“Idiot. I’m saying this because I care about your health! Your figure is just fine - cute even!”
“Ah!”
I… uh, huh? What did he just say? Maybe I didn’t hear him correctly, but did he just call me cute?
“Your hair is a bit messy, and you don’t look like you know how to button up your blazer, but you look adorable. Gah, don’t just force this kind of sappy stuff to come out of my mouth.” He scoffed and looked back to the path.
I tried to comprehend whether he really did compliment me. I awkwardly walked by his side, with my cheeks heating up the more I thought about it. Wow… just wow…
“T-Thank you, Bede…”
He took a few seconds before acknowledging me.
“You’re welcome.”
I smiled brightly, and I swear I saw a bit of a smile on his face too. It was a nice one, just like how it was nice that he had changed this much. This was the same guy who told me I’d be the first person to go… so it was strange, but it felt so right…
… But I guess I can’t help myself from bothering him with another question, though.
“By the way, what’s a vernacular? It sounds like something you’d find in someone’s body. Is it an organ?”
“Ugh…” He rubbed his face with his hands in annoyance.
I softly giggled as he groaned again. I needed a good laugh, and that compliment had made rain clouds in my head fade for now. Really hope that lasts.
Rain rain, go away…
_________________________________________________
The Y-Zone…
It didn’t look like it had a running theme like the other ones. There was a couple of things that went together: a large swimming pool that looked like fun to cool off in, plus a few houses that belonged to fraternities. Aside from those, there was a church right in front of me, and a mini shopping plaza.
It’s so odd…
“I’ll be investigating that housing community, so you go and see what’s over in those shops.”
I put my hands on my hips at Bede’s command. “Ah, I see, you don’t wanna stick around me anymore. I see how it is…”
He clicked his tongue. “I don’t, yes, but I’m more focused on finding information when alone. Now if you’ll excuse me…”
Hee hee, I guess some things just won’t change with him. That’s fine though, he wouldn’t be Bede if he wasn’t blunt and rude. It was still nice to see him change in the ways that mattered, though.
There wasn’t too much in the plaza, but I found a pretty cool looking taqueria there. They sold California burritos:I wondered what made them so different from normal burritos… I couldn’t wait to try them! Other than that there was a small cafe and a clothes store.
I walked into the latter (named A-Bear-combie and Stitch) and found Saki, Reyn, and Minori looking over all the accessories and outfits.
“Ey, Sayo! Check me out, am I rockin’ this or what?”
Saki was wearing a black long-sleeved top with an exposed stomach, along with baggy pants and sneakers. It was like she was ready to throw down in a rap battle.
“You’re definitely rockin’ it, yo yo!” I tried to pose with a gang sign (a sideways peace sign), but giggled awkwardly at how dumb I looked.
Reyn looked over at the swim trunks, probably thinking about the pool, while I saw Minori checking out some new glasses. It didn’t really seem like she needed glasses to see… but they did make her look smart, so I thought it was a nice fashion choice. Glasses are pretty versatile, you know?
“Pssst!”
I looked to my left and saw Saki holding a pair of star-shaped sunglasses. She was starting to sneak up on the distracted Minori from behind.
“W-Wait, Saki!”
But I was too late to warn the poor bookworm.
“OH!”
Saki bursted out laughing at the sight of her in those shades. “Bwa ha ha! You’re blind as a bat, huh? Try not to knock anything over!”
“...”
After a minute however, she didn’t bump into anything at all. Minori just continued going about her business as Saki looked baffled.
“Hey, what gives? This was supposed to be hilarious!”
“Ufufufu…”
Minori suddenly chuckled to herself in a weird way…
“You may think of yourself as a prankster, Saki Nikaido, but your glasses swap trick has managed to be your own downfall.” Minori had begun to speak like she was in some dramatic play.
“Hah? What the hell are you talkin’ about, four-eyes?” Saki tilted her head, genuinely confused.
Minori pushed up those star-shaped sunglasses and smirked, something I never thought I’d see her do.
“You see... You’ve successfully reawakened Detective Minori Ichinose! And I shall make a simple deduction as penance for your antics.”
“Reyn, the culprit who took the last piece of Texas Toast at brunch time… was her!”
“What?! You little…! ” Reyn got up in Saki’s face, and the biker girl opened her mouth to argue back.
“Oi! I didn’t do shit, why are you on my ass for that?!”
“You see, I saw a glimpse of you holding that golden brown and buttered bread slice underneath the slice you already took!” Detective Minori explained.
Saki grit her teeth. “Tch… a glimpse, huh? That ain’t enough proof!”
The detective just wagged her finger in front of her.
“Indeed, that’s why I have one other piece of evidence! You may have had a clever way to hide getting extra pieces of the loaf, but unfortunately you weren’t able to hide the single bread crumb left on your chin!”
She pointed right at Saki’s chin, and I audibly gasped. Dramatic, I know… but I was just playing along for fun! I wished that these were the kinds of mysteries we’d solve…
“She’s right! I can see a crumb right there! How positively dreadful of her…”
Reyn continued to berate her over bread. “How could you? I thought we were pals!”
“Grgh… I’m your leader, I should at least have some perks! Like calling dibs on extra chow!” Saki attempted to defend herself.
The make-believe detective then proclaimed, “Leader or not, justice has to be brought to criminals!”
“Hooray! You’re amazing, Detective Minori!” I clapped for the super sleuth as Reyn and Saki continued to squabble back and forth.
They’ll get over it soon - hopefully, ehehehe~.
Minori then pocketed the star-shaped sunglasses and put her normal round glasses back on. “That was fun to revisit that mystery novel persona for a bit! Maybe it’ll be useful later. See you all soon.”
She went back to being all stoic and stuff. I had to admit that it was funny to watch while it lasted too. Now then, it was time to head to the church!
I opened the doors. Right when I walked in, I couldn’t help but stare at how pretty these stained-glass windows were. The people depicted in them were apparently Ultimates just like us, with titles like a Detective, Clairvoyant, Affluent Progeny (Whatever the heck that meant)... and Lucky Student! It made me wonder what kind of people they were if they had their own windows…
At the very end of the church though… was him . I quickly hid behind one of the seats when I heard him talking to himself about something. I could barely hear a word he said, but from what I could hear… it sounded bloodthirsty.
I took a heavy gulp and stood back up before marching right up to him. I was clearly shivering, even if there was no cool air coming in. His cold expression was what made me feel the chills, but I had to say something before I lost any courage I had remaining.
“Hi… Dimitri…”
He didn’t turn around when he heard my voice. He took a while to answer.
“Sayori… you don’t look to be as injured as I had thought.”
“Ehehehe… yeah, that surprised me too. It’s uh… good to see you.”
I know I shouldn’t be saying that to the guy who put me in the infirmary to begin with… but he’s still my friend.
“Hmph…”
He continued scowling at the statue. Taking a closer look at it myself, I saw what looked to be a twin-tailed girl hugging Monokuma and holding out a peace sign. She sure looked pretty, but knowing she likes that dummy murder bear had me feeling hesitant to compliment her.
Dimitri read out the inscription written below the statue.
“‘ Only despair's unpredictability can save you from a boring future. Long live the Goddess of Despair…’ What nonsense to worship a figure so twisted… so vile… they all deserve to burn for their actions, and all that they stand for…”
He looked so angry. Like, if I spoke up in an unserious way, he’d snap me like a twig. Just no-nonsense, fully focused on rambling to himself about blasphemy. But I stepped forward anyway, because I felt like I needed to talk to him about the incident. To see if he did feel sorry for me… and if the old Dimitri was still in there.
“Dimitri, can we… talk?”
“...”
Hm… I’ll ask again.
“Dimitri, what happened to you? Are you feeling okay?”
“... Okay? Hahaha, I’ve never been better, Sayori. It’s all become so clear to me now… The deaths, the trials, all of this suffering and treatment of people’s lives as entertainment… It’s maddening. All because of that woman… what I wouldn’t give to wipe that infuriating grin off her face and crush that wicked skull of hers with my own hands…”
His fists were clenched and he was starting to tremble as he continued to softly laugh.
Normally I’d be someone who enjoyed seeing a person smile and laugh. But not like this… I really didn’t want to say it out loud, but he looked CRAZY in all caps. He was far from the Dimitri I came to know since the day we met… and the longer I stayed here, the less safe I felt.
“And about that man who had run off without atonement for his crimes, unlike the individuals who had accepted their executions before him… He is truly unforgivable, but his judgement will have to wait for the moment. Don’t get me wrong, his actions are worth condemning him to the flames of Ailell, yet taking his life is merely an act of mercy. I’ll let him live until he sees how his selfish actions caused another pointless loss - and he starts to beg for me to execute him.”
If I spoke up to defend Kazuma and his reasons, even if they didn’t justify him killing Kale… I’d likely end up with more time on that hospital bed. The more I listened to Dimitri, the more I wanted to start running. But I had made myself the one who wanted to know how he was doing after all, so…
He turned towards me with his eyebrows furrowed. His voice became more loud and hysterical. “Don’t you see, Sayori? This game is nothing but pointless deaths, while we continue to progress without confronting the enemy and putting a stop to it! Now is the time to strike, to finally stop the killing… to end this cycle and set us free! I hear them Sayori, and I know you do too… the voices of everyone who died here. They want to see that woman suffer for what happened to them… They want to see this game of hers crumble before her eyes… They want her torn apart, limb by limb, until she FINALLY meets her end.”
“Ah…!!”
I gasped in horror and my eyes were like the size of birthday cakes. He… heard them too? And they were telling him to kill Sird?! I can’t believe it…
Noticing my expression and that I had backed away a few feet, his voice got “calmer” in response.
“... Ah, my dearest apologies for frightening you, Sayori. It must be quite the shock to see me like this… but know that I’m happy. Happy to have finally figured out how to bring about the end of all of this madness. You don’t have to do a thing, my friend, what you’ve done is enough. Let me finish it.”
He had finally finished what he had to say. Dimitri turns back and returns to mumbling in front of that statue. I chose to walk out of the church to contemplate what he told me.
I leaned against the wooden doors and looked down at my feet, clutching my chest as my heart continued to race for miles on end. At the very least, I was thankful he had decided to lay off Kazuma for a bit… but what was he planning to do now?
Was he seriously thinking about trying to fight Sird again? Did he not realize what would happen to him if he failed? And what was he saying about hearing the voices of the people who died… there’s no way any of them would tell him to go through with his plan… right?
Hachiken didn’t say anything like that to me, but we didn’t talk for too long. So who knows what else he could have said… I hope I’m right in believing the opposite.
I looked through the window to get one last glimpse of him, and I was left with just one more question…
Was the old Dimitri gone for good?
Notes:
So… the next chapter is the freetime events. Does that sound fun? In all seriousness though, Dimitri’s descent into madness is something I really hope comes across well. I don’t want it to seem like he’s just some psycho now, he’s much more than that. Sayori and the others really need to find some way to stop him, but we’ll see if they can or if it’ll even work. For now, I have the link to the freetime event poll right here: https://strawpoll.com/PKgledBMaZp (poll ends on March 17th! Happy voting! Note: Dimitri is unavailable, but Ray and Kazuma will be in the next part). I’ll catch you all next time, where we’ll see who you want Sayori to hang out with! Sorry for the late upload, this one was a toughie to write lol. Thanks to mcsquared789 for beta reading once again, and I bid you farewell for now, peeps! -Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 32: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 3 (Daily Life)
Summary:
After what happened previously, how does Sayori recover? Well, through free time of course!
Notes:
Before we get started, I have received the results from the free time event poll! The 1st place winner was already decided, but the second place winner needed to be decided via an online roulette wheel because it was a four-way tie with Saki, Minori, Ray, and Bede! And so our winners are… Tails and Minori! Hope you look forward to their free times here!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Lady who Knows Everything (Excerpt 3)
Day after day, I search.
I search with little hope, knowing legends don't exist.
But when all else has failed me,
When all others have turned away,
The legend is all that remains-the last dim star glimmering in the twilight sky.
…
…
Chapter 5: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 3 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 9
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
“They want to see that woman suffer for what happened to them… They want to see this game of hers crumble before her eyes… They want her torn apart, limb by limb, until she FINALLY meets her end.”
I… I refuse to believe that!
Even if we all were having such a difficult time being trapped in here, even if we ended up losing so many people because of her… even if we REALLY hated her guts, none of us would’ve wanted to try to actually kill Sird, at least much less as violently as Dimitri described. Neither the people who had died, nor those of us still alive would be like that! And I knew that I never truly got to know everyone here, but I couldn’t picture any of them being so bloodthirsty…
Although, that’s the thing: I don’t know everything about everyone.
How could I be so sure that none of them had thought of it? If someone had, which one of them? What would I do if they decided to go ahead with it?
My lips were trembling, my eyes clamped shut, clutching my head while rocking myself on my spot on the bench. Having all of these thoughts in my head was starting to make me feel so heavy. I didn’t want to believe them for even a second, but they just kept overwhelming any other thing I tried to focus on. This really wasn’t working…
Ugh… Dimitri gave me so much anxiety. He’s become such a meanie! Maybe I need to go somewhere I can cool off and forget all about this…
Oh, the pool! A good swim could be just what I need, especially when it’s been a while since I’ve gone to any pool party! I casually hummed as I strolled over to the clothes store to pick out a swimsuit.
“Hmm-hmm~! Oh, this one!”
I picked out a nice frilly red and white swimsuit with a horizontal stripe pattern! After I grabbed a pair of flip-flops to match, I headed into the changing room to see if it fit. It felt a bit awkward wearing something like this sometimes, feeling self-conscious about how I looked, but once I got a good glance at myself in the mirror… I looked so cute!
Even if it was weird in some ways to show off some skin, I really liked how I could pull off these colors. The red went with my bow too, perfectly! I also found a bag to hold all of my regular clothes in, as well as a towel and sunscreen (in case it got hot, we did end up in a hurricane in here after all).
I really couldn’t wait to dive in!
“Hoo! I’m gonna make a splash, they all better watch out, ha ha ha!”
Oh. I saw that Reyn was headed to the pool too! I had to assume the others were already there, since he had got a beach ball that there was no point in bringing if you were by yourself!
I ran up to him, being careful not to lose a slipper and greeted him with a smile. “Hey, Reyn! Are you going swimming too?”
“Ey, it’s Sayori! You bet, I’ve been waiting for a chance to cool off after morning training.”
I squinted in suspicion after hearing that. “Wait - you mean that you haven't taken a shower yet?”
“Uh, you see… I… kinda… sorta… forgot?” He admitted.
When I heard that, I gasped and immediately stepped away from him in disgust.
“Ew, ew, ewwww! I knew I saw you looking sweaty earlier. Go take a shower when we get over there, stinky!”
“Stinky ? Come on, that's not fair. I just got the message that the new area was open and I was curious! As soon as I saw the pool, I decided that would be a much better option than running back to the dorm!”
I pinched my nose and giggled at how hard he was trying to defend himself.
“Ehehehe~, going around smelling like sweat is a better option? And you don’t even have sleeves with the top you wear all the time, which makes the odor from your pits spread out more!”
“Grgh… you got me there, I guess I do smell like an Orluga like that old man said…”
“Orluga…?” I tilted my head at that word.
“Man, those things are beasts. Big ugly green guys with GIGANTIC arms that can be real rough to deal with when they go nuts. Took down a bunch of them though, it was child’s play after a while! Ha ha ha!”
“Wow, you can take down monsters that big, huh? That’s really cool…”
Hearing about him fighting had me thinking of what happened between him and Dimitri, which made me notice that he had removed the sling from his arm too. I let out a sigh as I started to feel bad for what happened that night, and the fact that he was training again too…
Noticing my sudden silence and catching me glancing at his arm, he softly patted my shoulder. “Hey, I’m gonna be alright. Don't worry about an ol’ dummy like me, I’ll make sure not to put too much pressure on this thing.”
Reyn grinned as he flexed his injured arm and I managed to let out a smaller smile - but it didn’t last. I really wanted to just tell him about what Dimitri said to me, but I also really didn’t want to put such a burden on a guy like him.
“Hm… looks like you got a lot you’re keeping in, aren’t ya?”
My head whipped towards him and my eyes widened when he said that.
“How did you…?”
Reyn chuckled and crossed his arms, “A friend of mine used to keep certain things to himself, just to keep all of us safe. He’s useless on his own, so we can’t just let him do things solo. That’s why I told him that we have to carry the burden together, as a team, so he could quit trying to make things harder for himself. I’m not gonna make you tell me or anyone else about what you’re feeling, Sayori, but you’ve got to remember that we will be here when you need to. Got it?”
Reyn…
“O-Okay…”
“What was that?! Say it like you mean it!” He raised his voice all of a sudden, making me yelp out a response.
“G-Got it, Reyn!”
He gives me another smile of his as he ruffled my hair playfully, making me tease him again by calling him “Stinky”. The two of us kept joking around and laughing as we walked side by side (though not too close because he still smelled sweaty). Reyn may have been a meathead, but he was surprisingly good at reading emotions… This goof somehow managed to make me smile just by being him! I felt like if there was anyone I should go to whenever I feel down in the dumps, he’d be my first choice!
Insert Song: Love Is Paradise (Danganronpa S: Ultimate Summer Camp)
We soon made our way over to the pool and I saw Saki, Tails, Minori… and Bede! I didn’t think he’d want to come here, but I guessed he wanted to relax and sunbathe… although Saki and Tails were making it real hard for him with their water gun fight. Minori was simply floating above the water, and it looked nice to just take it easy in as well.
“Okay, I’m not wasting any more time! I’m hopping right in!” I pumped my fists as I set down my bag near an umbrella.
“Now you're gettin’ it, Sayori! You go on, I’ll join you guys in a minute. Cheers!”
I waved off to Reyn as he went into the restroom to change (and shower hopefully), while I kicked off my sandals and stepped into the pool. The water wasn’t too cold, and it wasn’t too deep or shallow, perfect to swim around and have fun in!
“Sayori! Glad you could make it!” Tails greeted me as he kicked his way over atop his inner tube.
I gently kicked my feet while I simply floated above the water’s surface. “Yeah… this feels great… so happy I decided to come.”
“I’m not. It’s gotten so loud here that I can’t even take a nap in the shade.” Bede remarked.
“Ehehehe~, then why not just swim with us? Unless… you don’t know how to?” I snickered as he scoffed.
“Of course I can swim, I just don’t want my hair to get wet. I used some good conditioner this morning and it doesn’t need to be—”
He was immediately interrupted by Saki shooting water in his face at point blank range.
“Aw, dang it! Missed his dumb hairdo… time for the rapid fire.”
“Tch, you’re not touching a single lock…”
She smirked as she reloaded her water pistols. Bede, having been blasted, wriggled out his deck chair and attempted to run. The water didn’t touch his hair, but it did manage to hit him everywhere else, which made it more difficult for him to dodge. The whole time, he was focused on covering his head, which caused him to miss a small little puddle by the poolside.
I raised my voice to get his attention. “Bede, watch out! Don’t move too fast or—”
SLIP!
“AAUGH!” He went face first into the pool as we all howled with laughter.
“And that’s why you don’t run in the pool area, ha ha ha!” Tails wagged a finger at him as we continued to laugh at the soaked Bede, who spat out some water and was seething.
“Alright, you’ve had your fun now… I’m going back to my dorm to take another shower.”
But before he could even make it to the ladder:
“YEAH! REYN TIME!”
“Oh no…” Bede shuddered as he turned around and saw Reyn running towards the diving board.
All of us gasped as we realized what was gonna happen next, called out to him in a panic.
“Reyn!!”
“Now it’s Reyn time!”
He didn’t look like he was listening to us. Tails waved his hands in the air to get him to stop before it was too late.
“Please, no!”
Unfortunately - he made a big leap off the top of the diving board and took aim right at the center of the pool.
“ALLEY-OOP!”
KER-SPLOOOOOOOOOOSH!!!
“AAAAAAAAAARRRRGH!!!”
We all got hit by waves upon waves of chlorinated water. As soon as the tides settled, we floated back up to the surface to see Reyn looking satisfied with himself. After a brief scolding session and an attempt to get water out of my ears, the gang and I kept splashing around like there was no tomorrow!
I had to say, this pool party was just what I needed after what happened with Dimitri earlier - and I owed it all to everyone else. I couldn’t be more thankful… also, Bede’s wet hair made him look like a mop and I couldn’t keep a straight face whenever I looked at him.
_________________________________________________
Ah… even after that time I spent at the pool, I still feel restless…
Maybe I should go and grab some new reading material. Time to head out to the library!
Free Time Start
Insert Song: Become Friends (Danganronpa V3: Killing Harmony)
When I arrived, I immediately spotted Minori in the spot where we last had a chat. I quietly waved to her, but she didn’t seem to notice I was there. Peering over her shoulder, I saw that she wasn’t reading this time… she was writing something! And from the looks of it, it was an original story!
“AH! S-Sayori, I didn’t hear you come in…”
Whoops, I guess I spooked her.
“Ehehehe, sorry. You warned me about being quiet in here last time, so I thought it might have been the best thing to do.”
She readjusts her glasses before looking back at her paper. “Well… it was. No need to apologize, it was my own fault for getting frightened. So… are you here for more books?”
“Yup, but when I saw what you were doing I couldn’t help but be more interested in that. It’s an original story, isn’t it?” I asked as I pulled up a chair and sat by her side.
“Yes, actually… but it’s still far from finished. I haven’t had the time to continue with it lately, since it’s… about my friends.”
A smile formed on my face when I heard that. I pulled her into a surprise hug. “That’s so sweet of you!! They have to feel so lucky to have a friend like you to write about them!”
She slowly slipped out of my arms and readjusted her glasses without any change in her expression. “Thank you, I feel like I’m more lucky to have them in my personal opinion. Moving on… you recall how my Pretty Cure name is Cure Papaya, correct?”
“I do. And it fits your pretty cute outfit perfectly! And it sounds delicious too…”
“It’s Pretty Cure, but you’re… not wrong, I tried one not so long ago and it was nice. Back to what I was saying, papayas tend to grow more when exposed to sunlight. To use an analogy, the time spent with my friends in the Tropical Club is like my own sunlight.”
That was an adorable comparison! I could’ve gone for a papaya right now, strawberries too… and maybe some apples and oranges. Wait, enough about actual fruits -this was about hypothetical fruits.
“I see, I see. But what does that have to do with…?”
“Hm, how do I explain this? It’s like the longer I’m separated from them, the more I’m starting to feel… cold. Almost like the sunlight has faded, like a papaya was taken from its natural environment and placed in a less suitable one for survival.”
Minori…
“And I told you before that I left my literature club… but the reason for it was because my senpai had critiqued a story I wrote. It was filled with cliches, contained nothing notable, was lacking in personal experiences…”
That mean club president… they shouldn’t have been so harsh on her! Even if her stories had flaws, it didn’t mean her story was worthless! She had worked hard on it, and the positives of it should have been more highlighted instead of the whole thing being cast aside and making her feel bad about her writing. It hurt me as a literature club president myself, to hear of someone in a similar position to make their fellow members so insecure…
“... I didn’t believe I could ever write anything ever again, and it was thanks to them that I took a chance and tried. This is why I decided to make them the basis for this story. What I’m feeling right now however… is similar to what I’d felt back before I met them.”
Hearing about all of this, I decided to give her a reassuring hug instead of the more playful one like earlier. I may not have been the best person to handle this sort of thing, but as someone who loved literature like her, I had to do something. This hug would probably not be enough though, even if she had started to accept it and hug me back.
Think, think, think…
…
…
…
I got it!
Looking around the library, I found a table that had some free notebook paper on it. After ripping out a sheet, I took out my mechanical cow pencil and began to write. This one was a favorite of mine, so it was pretty easy for me to remember! And once I finished it, I immediately handed it to Minori with a smile.
(The following is a poem Sayori wrote in Doki Doki Literature Club Plus!)
Take my hand, take me forward.
Take me to your dream land
Caution me to watch my step,
So I can't look back at my footprints.
Climb the stairs ahead of me
While I look up to you.
The more I look forward, the more I look up,
The more I can lend to you.
If you can trust me to follow your pace,
I'll trust you to set it.
If you can trust me to lend you a smile,
I'll trust you to return it.
Take my hand, take me forward.
Take me to your dream land.
It was nothing too special, but I did see some investment as she read through it a couple times - and for me that already meant a lot.
“Sayori… this poem is amazing.”
And that compliment meant even more , as my smile got bigger and bigger. “Aw shucks, thank you! It’s not my best, since I’ve written a lot more since I came up with this one. Hey, why don’t you take a break for a while on your story and try writing a poem for a bit? That’ll help get those creative juices flowing so you’re not sitting here with only a blank page. Come on, just move your hand… and write the way into your heart!”
She looked down at her blank page once more with hesitation, “Write the way into my heart…?”
I looked at her with determination to silently urge her on (since I couldn’t act like a cheerleader in a place like this, though I’d probably be a cheer- reader instead! Hee hee!)
She closed her eyes for a few seconds before she started on her poem. I was quickly taken aback by her speed! My mouth dropped wide open watching her - she didn’t even break her focus when she was in the zone… she was like ZOOM!
I wish I could write that fast. Then I wouldn’t worry about MC making fun of me for waiting until breakfast to write a poem… only to write one about breakfast.
“I’m finished. Hopefully, mine isn’t too complicated,” Minori said while she looked it over.
I gladly took it from her into my hands. “Don’t worry about it, we all have our own styles of writing! Now let’s see… ooh!”
Reading each word she put down, I noticed her use of smarter words like melancholy or eternity. It sounded like things Yuri would put into her poems, yet I also noticed words I would normally include in mine like daydream or tears. I tended to go for a bittersweet mix of words when writing poems… although there isn’t any wrong way to do it, as long as you have fun!
“Wow, you did so good on this Minori! Reading this just makes me want to write more of them with you… is that okay?”
She seemed surprised that I liked her poem so much, but she took in the compliment, smiled softly and nodded.
We spent the next quarter hour writing poems, and sharing them with each other. Once we finished three more poems each, we called it quits. The two of us then walked out of the library, admiring the work we had done.
Minori stopped walking as soon as we reached the bottom of the stairs. “Hey, Sayori?”
“Yes?”
“Thank you for getting me out of this writer’s block. I still miss my friends, but now I’m ready to keep writing my story in the hopes that I’ll return to them soon.”
“Ha, no problem! Glad to hear you’re gonna keep writing it. Let me know when it’s finished if you need a second opinion! You can also tell me if you want to write more poems together - it’s such a great way of expressing our feelings, right?”
“Indeed it is. I look forward to our next session… Ms. Club President.”
She bowed her head respectfully before waving goodbye and heading back towards the dorms. Hearing her call me that made me blush and laugh embarrassingly. It sounded like I was supposed to be a real leader, ehehehe…
Back to Minori however I learned so much about her today! I really couldn’t wait until she was finished with her story. From what I had read so far it looked pretty heartwarming. I do love some sappy stories sometimes!
It also feels so nice to have another friend who loves literature. But I wonder if I can get everyone together to write poems or read… I’ll keep that in mind for later!
Hm… what to do now…?
…
Oh, I had forgotten! Tails wanted to show me something: a ‘good kind’ of secret. Whatever it was, I was super curious. Secrets were already super juicy when you heard them, but good secrets made me even more excited. Like if you were planning for a friend’s surprise birthday party!
Tails was in his ultimate lab. Right when I walked in, I remembered that there was a plane inside it! There was also some computers, gadgets, and gizmos aplenty! I also saw his “Miles Electric” pad hooked up to one of the computers.
“Hey, Sayori! It’ll probably be about twenty minutes at most until what I have to show you is finished loading. Haven’t had something take that long since I worked on version 06 of my next gen computer. I could make a sandwich in the time it took for it to finish loading, ha ha…”
I looked at the screen, and saw the loading bar wasn’t even halfway done yet. I let out a sigh in disappointment. “Aw, that’s too bad. Still, we’ve got plenty of time to chat and I don’t think that’s a bad thing at all!”
Tails beamed in response. He grabbed a wrench and went over to the plane. “While we’re chatting, wanna see if I can get this thing running? It looks like a model plane, but from what I’ve seen on the schematics it’s the real deal. Maybe once we’re done, we can take it for a flight around campus…?”
His suggestion made my eyes shine with anticipation. That sounded incredible! Flying around the school would be an unbelievable experience - I wondered how small everything would look from high up… or even how high up we were gonna go!
I nodded my head like crazy, and it made him laugh. “I knew that would get you excited. Now, hand me the tools I need whenever I ask for them. I’ll be sure to describe how they look too so you won’t have any trouble.”
I was glad to hear that, because I only knew some stuff about basic tools: hammers, screwdrivers, wrenches… anything beyond that, I was clueless. We took the time to talk about a lot of stuff as Tails continued to do maintenance on this yellow plane.
“You know… this probably isn’t your first time working on a plane, considering you’re the Ultimate Pilot after all.”
He rolled out from underneath the plane on one of those rolling things mechanics used before letting out a cough and replying,“You’re right in assuming that, since I’ve repaired and made some of my own planes! All of them in some ways based on this one right here, the Tornado!”

He showed me a picture on his Miles Electric. It looked kinda retro, but still pretty cool!
“Impressive, huh? Well you haven’t seen anything yet, I made my own versions with their own bells and whistles! The Tornado 2 has an x-shaped form that can fly at high speeds, while the Cyclone can transform into a walking battle mech! There’s even the Tornado-1 that incorporates features from both into one way-past-cool aircraft!”
I didn’t want to interrupt him - not just because it would be rude, but also because all of this stuff sounded so “way-past-cool” as he had said! He was showing me pictures of them so I could get a better idea of what he was talking about, and it was making me more impressed that he managed to build these vehicles! Tails is a kid genius!
“I’m not only good at designing air vehicles either, I managed to make the Ocean Tornado to battle robot pirates on the sea! Also, the Magma Hurricane that can drill underground! Both of those were made on a trip to another dimension where - ah! Sorry, Sayori! I, er, didn’t give you a chance to say anything about them, do you want me to go in depth with specific ones or stop?”
I shook my head and gave him a reassuring smile, “Don’t stop! I do wanna learn more about them. They all look and sound amazing, so I don’t mind chatting more about them! I’ve got a few questions though, if you don’t mind.”
“Oh, fire away then! I’m glad you aren’t getting bored yet. I’m glad I have someone around to share these inventions of mine with.”
“Okay, first off… what kind of weapons does that mech plane have?”
Tails tapped his screen confidently, “That’s an easy one… it’s got a minigun I dubbed the Volkan Cannon, a targeting system, a grappling hook, missile launchers, and a huge super laser fired from the front of it!”
The more I listened, the more amazed I was. The way he talked about it with such enthusiasm helped me to remain invested too, each of my questions being answered without any hesitation. The stories behind these vehicles also gave me insight into the kind of places Tails has been to and the types of adventures he had been on. He had been through so much, and yet he was still always improving and making more neat stuff…
I couldn’t wait to learn more about him in the future!
“Sayori, look! It’s done loading, come see this!”
He called me over, and I quickly got up from my seat to look over his shoulder. With the press of one button, he revealed what he had been working on.
BWIP!
The Miles Electric displayed a large projection of wireframes coming together, creating some kind of image… And when I heard some familiar voices, I immediately realized what this was. I couldn’t smile any bigger.
“Ugh, finally! We can actually talk instead of text, feels so much easier, right Yuri?”
“U-Um… not really, Natsuki. The typing allowed me to express my thoughts in a less stressful fashion…”
“Yuri! Natsuki!”
I tried to hug them, but my arms went right through them and I was left standing there embarrassed.
“Ehehehe, oops… I forgot you were holograms for a second. Still, I’m glad I can finally see you two now! I missed getting to see and hear you, it feels like forever since we last talked!”
Natsuki smirked, “Well that computer getting wrecked didn’t help with things. Good to see you too, Sayori!”
“It’s such a relief to see you doing alright. We were worried sick when we lost contact with you, and Tails as well.” Yuri clutched her chest as she spoke.
Tails set the Miles Electric down on a table so that Yuri and Natsuki could be more elevated.
“Well the good thing is we’re back to communicating, and on a stronger level too! I tried my best to make these holograms work as smoothly as possible, although it’s still got some hiccups… unfortunately…”
“Regardless of the flaws, it’s still commendable to even create a device such as this and have it actually function. Well done, Tails.” Yuri bowed her head in thankfulness.
Natsuki grinned and gives him a thumbs up, “Yeah, good work furball! I wish I could give you a pat on the head for your trouble, ha!”
Tails lightly blushed in response, and the three of us laughed at his cuteness.
“Ah, having you two around makes me feel like I’m back home at the club…” I say as I reclined in my chair.
Yuri nodded. “Indeed, even if there’s two members missing it’s great to have some familiar camaraderie.”
“Ha ha… wait, two members missing? I thought we only had four members in the literature club.”
Natsuki raised an eyebrow and looked at me like I had another head.
“Uh… did you hit your head or something, Sayori? Of course we have five members! There’s us three, that dummy MC, and Monikammmmmmmmm —”
*BZZZZZZZRRRRTTT!!*
HUH?!
The holograms began to flicker - and then they both disappeared! Was it something I said…? All I did was ask a question and when Natsuki was about to finish answering…
“H-Hold on, I can get this thing up and running again! Just give me a few minutes and—”
“A few minutes for what? Am I interrupting something?”
“KYAH! M-Monokuma?!” I jumped back a few feet in surprise.
“Been a while since you last saw me in person, so I thought I’d pop up and remind you that I exist!”
Hmph! I knew this would sound mean (which is why I wasn’t gonna say it to his face of course), but I wish he didn’t. He could tell he was being annoying though, with my pout face just made him go “puhuhu” like he always did. What kind of laugh even was that anyways?
Even Tails had enough of him. “Could you please leave? We’re not breaking any rules and you would have called everyone together if you had another motive, so just go!”
“Man, is that how it’s gonna be now?! Not even gonna hear me out and trying to push me away? I thought what we had was special… but I guess I wasn’t being the best dean to my beloved students…”
He’s just now figuring that out, huh?
“Still, it’s my duty to oversee any class projects made by any students for the sake of safety. So would you kindly hand over that doohickey of yours, Mr. Prower?”
“Hey, I don’t remember any kind of rule that had you looking through our stuff for anything!” Tails tried to push him away, but the bear kept trying to grab his “doohickey”.
“Come on, sharing is caring!”
If he got his hands on that, we would lose contact with Yuri & Natsuki for good! I couldn’t let that happen, not now!
“Leave him alone!” I placed my hand on Monokuma’s shoulder.
*ZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!*
“PUHUHUHUHU—Let’s begin with a basic explanation of—My pristine… pure white…—A body has been—[REMOVED TO CONFORM WITH LOCAL AND INTERNATIONAL CENSORSHIP LAWS]—Gooooood morning, everyone!—<(*-*<) ^(*-*)^(>*-*)>—PUNISHMENT TIME!”
H-He was… broken?!
Monokuma was now on the floor writhing around and spouting nonsense. Neither me or Tails knew what to do about this. We just watched it happen. All I had done was touch his shoulder, and now he was busted like this - and I noticed my right hand was getting all glitchy again.
What is going on??
“...!”
Monokuma suddenly sits up with a shocked look on his face. For some reason, he was peering down at his paws and shaking.
“Uh… I never thought I’d ask this, but… are you alright?”
He got startled by my question before trying to answer. Something seemed off about him…
“H-Huh? Oh, I’m okay. Sorry to make you worry about this silly ‘ol bear, ah ha ha… I’m gonna head back to my office for a bit, buh-bye now!”
He waddled away awkwardly, and then sprinted out of the lab. Tails and I stared at each other, confused.
… Um, what just happened?
_________________________________________________
Insert Song: Tight Tension (The Promised Neverland)
Ray stepped foot on an island at the center of the lake, checking his surroundings before he headed towards the only thing of note: a small bunker. He found a small control pad on the side of the door, with the screen displaying seven underlines to indicate the passcode’s length. But before he had a chance to figure out what the combination could be, he heard some rustling in the grass behind him - and sighed.
“I thought I told you to get lost.”
“Guh!” Kazuma turns off his Lurk spell, seeing an annoyed Ray turn to face him.
“I admit that it was impressive that you didn’t make any noise the whole time you were in the boat with me. But you just couldn’t help yourself, hm?”
“Hey, kid, I’m not just gonna let you do something like this on your own. And besides, I can use Lurk on you too in case things go south - plus some other stuff! You think you’re so smart, but doing this alone is dumb as hell.”
Ray clicked his tongue before reluctantly accepting with a nod.
The two of them approached the control pad together. Kazuma initially tried to unlock the door with magic, but it appeared the pad was the only way in. They just needed one significant seven letter word.
Kazuma scratched his cheek before guessing, “Uh… despair? The bear keeps on bringing that up a lot.”
Beep.
“Welp, you give it a shot then, cuz I’m stumped…”
It took only five seconds until it clicked in Ray’s head.
“R-E-A-L-I-T-Y.”
KA-CHUNK!
Kazuma’s eyes widened in surprise, “Whoa, that was fast! Did you know that the whole time, or…?”
“I just recalled the names for each of the zones on campus off the top of my head, simple as that. Knew they had to stand for something.” The two of them walked right in.
“You can remember without checking your handbook? I only figure out which zone is which by remembering the stuff in them, like the stadium or the trees.”
The doors then shut once more - and the duo realized that this was actually an elevator, similar to the one that led them to the trial room.
*Ding!*
They reached their destination. They were greeted by a long hallway that got darker the further it went on.
“Hold on a sec…” Kazuma blocked Ray from entering. He stepped out first and took a good look at the path ahead. “Hm… Okay, there’s no traps around!”
“How can you tell?” Ray questions him.
Kazuma smirks. “Now you know how it feels… just one of the dozens of ‘other stuff’ I mentioned. Face it, you need me.”
Ray rolled his eyes, and the two of them explored the area. They didn’t move too fast in case they risked getting caught, being on the lookout for any cameras that could spot them too.
Entering the dark portions of the corridor, Kazuma used his fire magic as a torch to light their way. “This better not be some kind of maze. Fumbling in the dark is not how I wanted this day to go.”
Bong!!
“Yow! What did I hit?”
Kazuma rubbed his forehead in pain. Ray felt around until he found a door handle.
He tried and tried to pull it open, but failed. “Urgh… won’t budge. Might need to find a key somewhere… huh?”
Ray paused, leaning his ear against the door.
“Ow… what’s up?” Kazuma asked. pressed his ear against it too.
Ray shushed him. “Listen… hear that? I think I hear voices coming from inside here. Sounds a bit distorted from this side, but they sound… familiar.”
Suddenly… a light switched on and almost blinded them. Right by the corner stood Sird herself, smirking like a vampire who’d found herself a couple of blood bags to drain.
“Naughty boys… this area is off limits to unauthorized students.”
Kazuma gulped as he took a step back. “Shit.”
“Tch…” Ray gritted his teeth, before he then felt someone else’s presence in the hall with them. He swivelled around to find a lone figure, whose face was cloaked in shadows.
“It’s you…” Ray said to them bitterly.
Turning to Ray, confused, Kazuma spoke up. “You know them?! Is that supposed to be one of the traitors we heard about?!”
POW!!
“W-What the—?! Ray!”
Ray was quickly taken out before Kazuma could blink. He looked up to find Sird’s creepy face looking directly at him. He gasped as the figure stood by the woman’s side, like her personal sentinel.
Seeing a fight he couldn’t win, he had no choice but to try and bail.
“COME ON, COME ON… FLEE, FLEE, FLEE!” He shouted to use his escape spell, but right as Kazuma reached the door -
WHAM!!
… he was knocked unconscious and collapsed on top of Ray. The figure patted their hands off for a job well done, and Sird placed her hand on their shoulder.
“Excellent… now, be a good servant and take them back to the mainland. Hm, it’s way too soon for them to find this place. I wonder why Monokuma didn’t stop them from coming here…?”

Notes:
Happy April Fools, everyone! The joke is that I ended up posting this chapter meant for last month at the start of this month, ha ha ha… sorry. This chapter just took so long because of some serious writer’s block and my focus on other fics, I had to make two RenAi chapters since it was both me and Ai’s birthdays in March. I hope the wait was worth it! At the start I wanted to throw Reyn a bone, since he’s a great guy beyond his funny meme status (even though I reference one of his memes in this chapter lol), and with how he wasn’t getting any votes I decided to have a mini free time with him. Delving into Minori and Tails for this felt harder than usual, so I hope their events were great to read through! I also decided to throw in some very important plot moments towards the end there, who could that traitor be? And what was the deal with Monokuma? You’ll see soon… in the meantime thank you for reading through and once again thank mcsquared789 for being my beta reader! Leave a comment if you feel like you have something to say about this part, it’s highly encouraged! I’ll catch you next time, peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 33: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 4 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Sayori gets help from Tails to discuss her glitching, but then Dimitri decides to make his move...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Lady who Knows Everything (Excerpt 4)
Until one day, the wind ceases to blow.
I fall.
And I fall and fall, and fall even more.
Gentle as a feather.
A dry quill, expressionless.
…
…
Chapter 5: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 4 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 9
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
< Sayori’s POV >
“What was that…?” I looked at my hands as the glitching ceased, still in shock over what I did to Monokuma.
He looked terrified, like he'd just seen a ghost. The last few times that I saw him like this was back around the time of the L Zone’s opening: when I ate all of those garlic fries, and when we found Hachiken & Tsuyu’s bodies. That first time was kinda funny because he didn’t expect my appetite to be that big, but with the second - he actually looked solemn, as affected as the rest of us then.
And the fact that it was me that caused this to happen too…
“Sayori, are you feeling alright? That was crazy… you started to glitch, like what happened at the end of the last trial!”
I turn back to Tails, who was just as surprised as I was. Though I didn’t see any fear in his eyes, which I likely had.
“I’m fine, but I just have so many questions in my head right now…” I muttered. “A lot of them beginning with ‘why’ or ‘how’...”
Tails stroked his chin as he pondered to himself for a moment, before proposing something to me. “It has to be some latent ability of yours. And it seems that it’s potentially triggered when you’re stressed or hurt. If that’s the case… could it be controlled somehow?”
“Controlled? For… what?”
Insert Song: Gaia Manuscripts (Sonic Unleashed)
I sat down as he approached a whiteboard and began to write onto it with a marker. He made a small drawing of me and the others (cute!), a bunch of sciency words (cute?), and a doodle of Monokuma (not cute). Hopefully my donut-level attention span would get me through this for a little while - this was probably gonna be important stuff coming from Tails!
“So that glitching started when Dimitri threw you against that wall, yet you don’t have any physical injuries on you like bruises or broken bones. Maybe this ability could be used as a potential defense mechanism.”
I raised my hand and waited for him to call on me. He gave an amused chuckle at the sight. “Yes, Sayori!”
“ Defense mechanism? Like some kind of shield?” I asked.
He nodded and scribbled some little “glitches” on the doodle of me, in the form of tiny squares. “Precisely! The fact that you’re up and about so soon after what happened, with the only signs of fatigue being from having slept for so long in that hospital bed - it’s incredible!”
That’s true… even though it had hurt when I collided with the wall, I didn’t feel any different now. It was like I hadn’t been hurt at all! I don’t know if I wanna test out how much I would need to get hurt for it to work again though, ehehehe… but Tails isn’t that mean thankfully.
“Now, just a few minutes ago we saw your glitching make Monokuma malfunction. With just a single touch you made his oil run cold! Although oil usually is cold, if it was hot then… that, er, wouldn’t be any good, aha…”
He laughed awkwardly at his small joke. I gave him a reassuring smile, even if it wasn’t funny.
“Ahem, anyways, what you did really messed with him. Maybe the glitching can cause other machines to break down, like computers with firewalls that can be overridden and made easier to hack into. I think you’ve got something special here, Sayori. Even if you can’t do these things on command, I believe they will still come in handy in the future!”
I held my hand over my open mouth and gasped. “This glitch thing can be useful? You really think so?”
Tails nodded and gave me a thumbs up. “I know so, Sayori! I think when the time comes, these powers will come through for us! Ah, but no pressure though! I really don’t want to make you worry about messing up with them, or feeling like you have to do something big with them. This is still new to you, and it’s probably scary to think about too. However, whatever this ability is… it is you who decides how you’re going to use it.”
It’s just up to me, huh? I thought to myself, as I looked over the whiteboard.
This was a lot to take in, knowing that I had some weird powers that I didn’t even know I had before…
And now that I thought about it, there was that time with the hurricane when I got separated from the others and came back no worse for wear. It felt like I was caught by something, but I still have no idea what that was. Did I just not notice I was glitching with all the heavy wind and rain hitting me?
“Mm… I think we can come back to this another time. I think I need to just sleep on it…”
*Grrrrgh*
“Well, uh, dinner first. Then sleep. Ehehehe…”
Tails laughs at how loud my stomach growled. “Ha ha! Never change, Sayori. Go on ahead, I’m gonna try to fix up the communicator so we can get back to Yuri & Natsuki by tomorrow morning! See you later!”
“See you, Tails! Thanks for everything! Try not to sleep too late, ‘kay?”
“No promises! Ha ha ha…”
I waved goodbye to the genius fox before heading straight for the diner.
Tomorrow morning, huh? So the earlier I went to sleep, the sooner I would be talking to those two again. I didn’t want to end our conversation just like that, with them randomly saying that there was five members of the literature club and refusing to elaborate. Who was it that Natsuki mentioned? Monika? That name just continued to echo through my head from the start of dinnertime, even as I closed my eyes and laid in bed.
Hm… that name doesn’t ring any bells… but for some strange reason it feels familiar…
____________________________________________________
MONOKUMA THEATER(?)
“...”
“Eh? I wasn’t really prepared to do one of these now.”
“Can we please just cancel this and move it to another day?”
“Wait a minute… maybe I could talk to them !”
“Uh… can you hear me?”
“Hi, it’s me… even though it may not sound like me right now, it’s a long story…”
“Ahaha…”
“…”
“… I guess I should have known they wouldn’t show up…”
“But if not them, then maybe someone else…”
“Whoever’s out there, I need your help to stop her!”
“This killing game… these deaths… the emotional trauma… none of them deserve this!”
“So someone… please answer… save them!”
“My name is… Wait, not yet! No! Stop it!"
____________________________________________________
“Mmm… cinnamon bun… hmph?”
I slowly opened my eyes and found myself back in the void with the glowing shapes again.
While I still didn’t know what this place is, or how I managed to get here in my dreams, I couldn’t help but wonder what it would be like to float around for a bit. Taking a deep breath in, I twirled around in midair and tried to see how high I could get.
“Ha ha, woo hoo!” I giggled as I hovered higher and higher, until…
*Bonk*
“Owie!”
I hit a ceiling?? I had thought this place would be more open, but I guessed not. Sighing in disappointment, I slowly lowered myself down right as soon as a glowing light appeared like before. I smiled as I remember exactly what it meant.
“Hachiken! Good to see you again!”
He reappeared and waves to me. “Same to you. How did yesterday go?”
“It started off pretty nice, then it got a bit scary, before jumping back up to fun!” I described it by raising my hands up and down like how a line on a graph would move.
“That’s nice, it sounds like you enjoyed yourself for the most part…” He then paused, and I think I suspected what he was gonna bring up. “So… what happened earlier that was ‘scary’, if you don’t mind me asking?”
Yup, I guess I better be honest about everything. I did plan on telling him before I woke up last time, so better late than never!
I explained everything that happened with Dimitri, from the end of the last trial to that conversation we had in the church. The whole time, I saw Hachiken’s eyes widen and him covering his mouth. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing, and I didn’t blame him.
“Dimitri… to think that someone like him could act this way and do these kinds of things… I mean, we may have spent a lot of time with the guy, yet we never really got the chance to learn much beyond what he’s shown to us. I guess he just kept this side of himself hidden just so that he’d be able to lead us, though now…”
I sighed miserably, thinking about the good times we spent with the prince.
“… He’s lost it. I really wish I could have gotten through to him, but he’s just too focused on ending things his way instead of working together like before. Going down this path might end up getting him killed.”
Hachiken nods, his face displaying clear concern about Dimitri. “I’m afraid you could be right… and please excuse me for using this word Sayori, but facing Sird head on would be, erm, suicide. I don’t see any scenario where it ends up being all hunky dory in the end if he decides to do it.”
“Yeah… but is there really anything we can do about this? It feels like he’s too far gone…”
It hurt me to say that, because I still cared a lot about him. But despite that… there was this part of me that screamed that he was a lost cause. I mean, what could you really do to stop him? It seemed like any attempt to talk him down wouldn’t help, and even if it could, I didn’t think any of us could stand up to him and be convincing enough to get him to see reason.
I see Hachiken’s eyes go wide, like he just thought of something. Knowing how smart he often was, I immediately leaned in and listened as intently as I could. “Okay, hear me out for a second… It probably might sound like I want him to get hurt, I really don’t want that, but - I think that Dimitri will have to learn the consequences of being reckless the hard way.”
I blinked twice. It took a second for me to realize what he meant, and I gasped. “You don’t mean…”
That look on his face was completely serious, even if he wasn’t happy about it himself.
“So we just let him try to fight Sird and hurt himself?! Didn’t you just say it wasn’t a good idea for him?! He might get executed for that, it might be against the rules to—”
Hachiken then raised his hand to interrupt me. “There’s no rule in the handbook that says that attacking Sird or even Monokuma is instant execution. While it is a terrible idea, like what happened when we first got here, I don’t think Sird would just want to end his life just like that. It would be less interesting for her.”
I opened my mouth to try and bring up Bede’s failed execution, but then I started to think about it more. She could have finished him off even after Pietro protected him, but she instead walked away without a word. Maybe she did just want us to kill each other, rather than her being the one to do it… I still didn’t get it though!
“Sayori… I know this phrase is used a lot, but I can’t figure out a better way to say this: actions speak louder than words.”
“...”
*BANG! BANG! BANG!*
Huh?! W-What’s that noise?!
“Sayori, can you hear me?! Wake up!”
Was that Saki? I think that was her voice, though our rooms were soundproofed. She was probably yelling by the door.
“It’s Dimitri… he’s calling out Sird right now! We gotta do something!”
N-Now?! He’s doing it NOW?! Oh no no no no NO NO NO NO!
“Not good… welp, you heard her Sayori! Get going!” A just-as-panicked Hachiken told me.
“R-Right!”
Insert Song: Wrath Strike (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
I shook myself awake and sat up in my bed. Not even bothering to change out of my PJs, I put on some slippers, and used some mouthwash to avoid smelly breath as I joined the others outside the dorm. It was early in the morning, and everyone looked low on energy… but we had no choice - a friend was in trouble!
“How did you find out about this?” I asked,
Tails answered. “I fell asleep inside my workshop. By the time I got up to go back to the dorm, I saw Dimitri walking around holding a lance and looking even angrier than usual! I tried to tell him that he should probably get some sleep, but told me he was going right for the stadium!”
“Damn it, he’ll kill himself! What is that guy thinking?!” Reyn said angrily, scratching his head in confusion.
Saki gritted her teeth and gave us an order: “I’m gonna go on ahead, y’all get the others! If that dumbass isn’t dead by the time we get there, I’ll kill him myself… or at the very least, kick him in his crown jewels!”
Her leadership may not have been perfect, but her energy was definitely motivating me to get through this. We needed to gather everyone up and then get to the L Zone as fast as we could!
I ran over to the dorm house closest to ours, while Reyn and Tails handled the next one over. “Ray, Minori! Dimitri’s trying to fight Sird, we need to stop him!”
To my surprise and confusion, only the latter showed up. Ray… wasn’t here?
“Minori, where’s Ray?”
She had a concerned frown on her face. “I haven’t seen him since yesterday morning. He left early for some reason, and he hasn’t come back since…”
Agh, we have two big problems! Dimitri is about to get into a fight, and now Ray has gone missing?
“As much as I want to go looking for them right now… we need to focus on one thing at a time! Come on, let’s hurry to the stadium!”
Minori joined me outside, with Tails & Reyn who had managed to get Bede… and I then noticed Kazuma wasn’t there either?! I know we hadn’t seen him since the end of the trial, so it wasn’t too surprising but… now I was getting seriously worried. In any normal circumstance I would have dropped everything to go and search for them both - however, this wasn’t normal at all.
Did Dimitri… no, he said he’d hold off on killing Kazuma! He said he’d only focus on Sird, and that he’d wait until Kazuma would come to him. I don’t think he’d go back on his word… and then again… Gah! I can’t think about this now, gotta focus!
“Alright everyone hold on tight to my arms. I’ll see if I can fly over to the stadium!”
Tails held his hands out to us, but I hesitated when I saw how many of us he’d have to carry. “Are you sure you can do this? There’s four of us here, I don’t know if you’d be strong enough for that many.”
The fox shook his head. “This is an emergency Sayori, we have no time to debate it! And I’m stronger than you think! Just believe in me!”
I looked at the others. While they weren’t too sure about it either, they nodded in agreement: we had no other choice, it seemed. Walking would be too slow and the transport tubes were under maintenance.
Well, here goes nothing… up up and away!
Taking a big gulp, I joined in and Tails spun his tails like a helicopter before lifting off into the air. Minori and I were holding onto Reyn’s biceps, while he was holding both of Tails’s hands and Bede was hugging his legs. It felt a little awkward, but it was stable… for now.
“How are you holding up, little buddy?” Reyn asked Tails. I could see the sweat dripping from him as he continued to carry us.
Bede then piped up in an annoyed voice. “Don’t call me ‘little buddy’. This is not ideal air travel for me! I’ve ridden many a flying taxi, yet this has gotta be…”
“Oh, sorry, I was talking to Tails. Ha ha ha…” Reyn chuckled. Bede’s face went red with embarrassment.
“Great! Just… great… ” He tried to smile, but I saw his teeth clenching. I knew there’d be so much pressure on him, not just with our combined weight, but also with Tails not wanting to drop us onto the hard concrete of the campus below.
To my shock however, we were soon almost halfway there to the L Zone! I decided Tails could use some praise and reassurance. “You’re doing great, Tails! But if you’re getting too tired, we can touch down and continue on foot.”
“T-Thanks… ack… ” He uttered, continuing to give us an airlift.
Experiencing this view of the Kumaversity from this high up was a bit stressful, but I did always want to try flying above it - albeit inside of a plane. I doubt we would have even had the time to get the one in Tails’s lab up and running in enough time, so this was as good(?) an opportunity as any to get into the air.
After about ten minutes, we made it to the L Zone. Tails slowly began to descend while taking in heavy breaths. Right as we were about a few inches from the pavement, we all let go and touched the ground safely. Being so high up was exciting, but being on the ground was far better - and clearly more ideal for Tails.
“Hoooo, don’t wanna do that again for a while…” He said, flopping against Reyn’s chest. The redhead put him up on his shoulders and gave us a thumbs up.
We all ran straight towards Kuma Kolosseum. Saki greeted us right by the entrance. “Glad ya could make it! Let’s grab some front row seats, in case he needs us to step in!”
Re-entering this place after that maze challenge (and the loss of both Hachiken and Tsuyu) felt unnerving. I felt like this would be the site of another burial if things went south. I knew Hachiken brought up that Sird hadn’t tried to actually kill us directly, but when it came to Dimitri - it was all I could be worried about. We’d never seen her act as if she were in real danger before. What would happen when she was pushed to that point by someone actively looking to kill her?
Maybe he’ll come close to killing her. And that’s when she strikes back…
We descended the stairwell and arrived right by the turf of the main field. All of the maze stuff had been removed, and it was now the normal football or soccer stadium it had been before, with all the Monokuma-related architecture. As intense as those sports were, this match could’ve turned out much more deadly.
I spotted Dimitri digging in his heels, unearthing a steel lance he had stabbed into the ground. Sird stood straight across from him, looking smug and dangerously confident as usual - not afraid of the prince in the slightest, considering that he wanted to tear her head off. All of us took our seats anxiously, anticipating the carnage yet to come.
Dimitri glared towards her with no fear. Only rage.
“All these innocent lives you’ve taken… I can hear them crying out for your blood to be spilled upon the ground. You need to be the one to die this time, for their sake…”
His threats didn’t even phase her. She only placed her hands on her hips and traced her tongue over her lips.
“And what will that accomplish, my dear prince? Let me ask you this, did you not vote for the execution of several of those innocent lives? I may have crafted this game… but it was you and the other students who chose to play it. The only winning move was to accept your new life here, with no hope to return to your previous lives -”
“SILENCE, YOU MONSTER!” Dimitri shouted. “I will not allow your words to cut through me like a poisoned dagger. Here and now, I stand against you!”
Insert Song: Indomitable Will (Rain ver., Fire Emblem Three Houses)
He charged forward and Sird whipped out her Pokeball. Out came her big cat Pokémon.
“Starting off with Persian, just like she did before. It has to be her signature one, definitely suits a woman such as her…” Bede muttered, observing the battle.
It attempted to bite Dimitri, but he blocked it with his lance. The feline swiped at him with its claws - and right as he dodged the attack, it bounced off him and yanked his weapon away.
I gasped at the move it managed to pull off - and Bede came in at that moment with more information. “It used Thief, an attack that has a high chance of stealing an item from an opponent. But I have to imagine that Dimitri can handle being unarmed for a while.”
As soon as he said that, Dimitri landed a nasty punch across the Persian’s head. The cat tried to pounce on him from above with the lance in between its fangs, yet the mad prince ducked underneath and tossed it overhead. It landed on its back with a THUD, and Dimitri took back the lance while striking it in the gut for good measure.
“Next.” He stated coldly, waiting for Sird to send out her next Pokémon.
Reyn sucked in air through his teeth. “Sheesh, that strength of his is scary. Just tossed that cat like it didn’t weigh a thing! Just like what happened to us…”
Saki grunted in frustration, likely thinking about when she and Reyn got slammed in the trial room.
“The way he kept pace with its speed by timing that counterattack so well… it was impressive, yet it was only the first hurdle. Overpowering won’t work for all of her team members.” Bede stated. Minori nodded in agreement.
Sird recalled her Persian… and let out a soft cackle. She unleashed her ghostie. “Enjoy yourself, Banette. Use Shadow Ball.”
Purple orbs of spirit energy shot out at him, yet Dimitri took those ghostly blasts like a champ - and stayed standing too! He was definitely struggling though, when every swing and thrust of his lance ended up going right through Banette. All he could really do was either tank, or dodge the attacks thrown at him.
Right as the prince seemed about to throw his lance at her Banette, Sird gave out a command. “Substitute.” When she said that, a green doll appeared out of midair and took the hit for Banette.
I then gasped as I saw Banette reappear from Dimitri’s own shadow . “Behind you!” I yelped.
Sird pointed, ordering that creepy doll to attack. “Phantom Force!”
“GRAGH!” Dimitri cried out. He was struck in the back and promptly knocked to the ground. It looked really painful…
But from the look of things though, Dimitri was more annoyed about it than aching. Instead of taking a breather, he prepared to take another big swing with his lance. Yet, Bede clicked his tongue at that move, shook his head. “That moron. A physical attack like his won’t even leave a scratch on—”
“HAH!”
*STAB!*
*WHOOOOOOOSH!!*
He didn’t attack Banette. Instead, he shanked his lance into the turf and created a wave of ice that managed to trap the spooky spirit in its tracks!
“Whoa!” I shouted out in amazement. “I didn’t know Dimitri knew magic!!”
Minori noticed Banette struggling. “I-It’s immobilized?!”
“As smart as that was, it’s only temporary…” Bede points out as the ghost quickly thawed out its arms.
“Shadow Ball now - while he’s recovering!” Sird commanded.
“Ah, I can’t look!” I fearfully hid my face behind my hands, seeing it shoot two more ghostly energy balls at him.
* WHAM! WHAM!*
WHAT THE- My eyes peeked in between my fingers. All of our jaws dropped at the same time.
*BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!*
Dimitri had just knocked back both Shadow Balls right at Banette, knocking it out instantly! Even Sird was shocked at what happened - she returned her Pokémon into its ball and crossed her arms, contemplating it. The rest of us took the time to reflect on how he was doing so far.
“Wow!” Tails cried. “I would have expected a more aggressive approach like how he started, but I’m glad he realized that he couldn’t go into this fight without strategy. Just how long will it last, though?”
That was a good question from Tails. I was watching this and wondering the whole time if he was going to break out into a wild frenzy. I could see in his eyes that he was holding back, wisely conserving his strength. Yet his mind was still in tatters (the fact that he’d challenged her period was proof of that) though he was still managing to at least think like the old Dimitri would in some ways…
Is he still in there somewhere?
“Hm… did you all happen to see that small flash of light?” Minori suddenly asked.
Saki raised an eyebrow and she turned back to her. “Huh? The hell are you talkin’ about, four-eyes?”
“It was right by his bicep. Before he struck those Shadow Balls I swear I saw something. It could be just my imagination, but…”
After her explanation I squinted and tried to see if there was something by Dimitri’s… bicep, but I just couldn’t see anything other than it being a really impressive bicep. While we were talking though, Dimitri had finished off Sird’s Starmie with a blast of electricity from his right hand. That starfish Pokémon was recovering from an attack called Hyper Beam, that Dimitri had managed to avoid before striking back with lightning.
I didn’t know if I should have clapped or cheered, since I was still fearing for his life. But I decided to try rooting for him in some way. I gave him a thumbs up and a slight smile when he looked in my direction… and he turned away with a “Hmph…”.
“Meanie…” I pouted and slumped back into my seat.
As soon as I did I realized that she was down to her final team member. Recalling what happened in Bede’s battle - that super scary pitch-black Pokémon appearing and nearly tearing him to pieces - I was still haunted by that image. Those fears returned when Sird brought it out with a sadistic grin spreading across that pale face of hers.
“Tch, it’s over.” Bede bowed his head.
“Darkrai, turn this battle into a living nightmare. Night Shade! ”
Darkrai’s eyes glowed, and Dimitri was halted in place right as he was about to charge forward. He stood there quivering, his teeth chattering, his breath becoming erratic… and he let out a pained yell. Except that it sounded less like a cry of pain, and more of the roar of a wounded beast.
“HRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!”
He crumpled to one knee. Our group flew out of our seats in shock.
“What just happened?! I knew he was getting weaker, but in one move…?” Reyn questioned.
Bede scowled at such a sight. “Night Shade makes an opponent see a mirage before dealing damage, that depends on how strong the Pokémon using it is. Darkrai is known to cause strong nightmares, so an attack like this was bound to be devastating. Whatever Dimitri’s seeing right now, it might be something that haunts him deep within the confines of his memories - and it looks like it will be his downfall.”
We could only watch as Dimitri continued to writhe and scream in agony. “Grgh… hah… RAGH! I’ll… I’ll kill her… I promise… I… AGH! Get… out of my head… I’ll… destroy… you…”
Sird turns away and raised her hand, giving Darkrai the signal to finish him off. “Shadow Claw.”
Saki was ready to leap into action, but Reyn held her back by her arm. Minori’s glasses went opaque as she went to look away. Bede’s eyes closed and he bowed his head in acceptance. Tails was covering his mouth as he continued to watch in horror… and I was trembling intensely.
I knew that Hachiken could be right… but that didn’t change the fact that Dimitri would get badly hurt if he was even pricked by that Shadow Claw in this state. He was already suffering from the Night Shade attack, so this would just make that pain external as well as internal.
Seeing him so vulnerable, so exhausted, so hurt…
… I couldn’t take it anymore.
Before I knew it - I was on the field with my arms outstretched, standing right before Darkrai to defend the injured prince.
He opened his eyes to look up at me. He tried to pick himself off the ground and failed. The others called out to me from the stands, scared that I was doing something so reckless… but I gave them one of my usual smiles before continuing with said reckless something.
“Sayori… you fool , get out of the way…” Dimitri uttered weakly.
I would not budge. “I won’t let you die like this, Dimitri! You’re my friend, through and through! Even after everything, I know you still consider me a friend - you’ve even said so yourself!”
“You don’t have to do a thing, my friend, what you’ve done is enough.”
His words from the other day echoed throughout my head as I continued to stand my ground. No, Dimitri, I HAVE to do more… and what I’ve done thus far isn’t enough. I know I can’t fight Sird or her Darkrai. But I can try my best to protect you in the only way I can!
“I won’t let you hurt him any longer! Stay away, if you know what’s good for you! Bleh!”
I stuck my tongue out to taunt Sird. She simply laughed.
“Well well, someone finally obtained some backbone. Now let’s see if we can rip it out, Darkrai!”
I closed my eyes and took a deep breath in…
*Ding dong dong ding*
…
…
The whole stadium went silent.
No… it can’t be…
But… most of us are right here! How can the Body Discovery Announcement go off without enough people?!
Dimitri was in the stadium. Saki met us right by the entrance and we could see her from above, so… it was exactly what I feared earlier.
Ray and Kazuma are…
“O-Okay everyone! Two bodies have been discovered! And they were discovered… by me. I’m over by the lake in the I.T. Zone!”
All that bravado and bravery I showed just a minute ago?
*poof*
Gone in a flash. I was back to being a terrified little girl shaking in her boots (or school slippers rather), falling to her knees on a roughed up football field. And that wasn’t even the last of what Monokuma said on the stadium’s jumbotron.
“And here’s the thing. I wasn’t watching any of the cameras so… I don’t know who did it. We’re flying blind here, everyone… and I don’t know what to do.”
“What… did you say?”
The rest of us turned to whoever said that. It was Sird. Her usual demeanor had gone sinisterly confident to unpleasantly surprised. She returned Darkrai to its ball, looking right up at the jumbotron with an icy glare at Monokuma.
For the first time we had seen her… she didn’t look in control.
Notes:
Five years ago, I uploaded the prologue to Danganronpa: Fictional Nexus. Now on its anniversary I debut a big chapter to celebrate! Thank you all so much for all the support this entire Fictional Saga has got these past five years. The humble beginnings in Monocity of Fictional Nexus, the chaotic multi-dimensional adventures of the Fictional Guardians, and the heartfelt drama of Fictional Epicenter… the love you’ve given these stories mean so much to me and I couldn’t be any more grateful. I hope we get the opportunity to continue this journey through Epicenter, the third killing game… and something that I’m announcing right now: A sequel to Fictional Guardians with a brand new set of characters, currently known as Fictional Defenders! It likely won’t release until the third killing game is over, but I do have a few plans in the works for that. And as for the title of the final killing game… Fictional Culmination. Look forward to the future, and let me know what you think of this chapter! Thank you as always to mcsquared789 for being my beta reader, and I’ll leave you all guessing as to how these murders may have occurred…
Chapter 34: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 5 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
The investigation into Ray & Kazuma's deaths are thrown for a loop thanks to Sird...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Lady who Knows Everything (Excerpt 5)
But a hand catches me, between the thumb and forefinger.
The hand of a beautiful lady.
I look at her eyes and find no end to her gaze.
…
…
Chapter 5: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 5 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 7
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
< Sayori’s POV >
Insert Song: Old Chateau (Pokémon Brilliant Diamond and Shining Pearl)
We all managed to make it to the lake. I couldn’t believe my eyes when I saw what was waiting for us there: two bodies wrapped in body bags on the shore, and from the look of their boots… they were Ray and Kazuma.
Despite the temperature being far from chilly, my legs were shaking as if I was knee deep in a snowstorm.
“Found them in the middle of the lake. Drowned,” Monokuma clarified.
“ You found them, you say? How peculiar… ” Sird walked up to the bear with very cold eyes. “Normally, three or more participants are required for the announcement to go off. So would you mind telling me why you made an exception this time?”
Monokuma audibly gulped before answering her question. “W-W-Well, with how I ended up failing to see the murder take place as I usually do, I thought that calling for an investigation immediately would give us more of a chance to find whodunit…”
“Hm…” Tails put a fist under his chin and tilted his head in curiosity.
Sird didn’t look convinced. “So, you're attempting to salvage this upcoming trial as a result of your incompetent mistake? Very well then, let me give you all an ultimatum.”
“As if we’d… give in to your demands…” Dimitri hissed wearily, holding himself up with his lance.
She softly laughed at him. “Oh you’d have to if you all wanted to survive this one.”
“Tch…” The prince scoffed.
Minori spoke to him. “The fact that none of us know who it may be is serious. I do not like this either, but we’ll need to accept it in order to find out the truth.”
Dimitri turned his head away in frustration. “Fine, I’ll comply… for now…”
“Hm, now is there anyone else unwilling to hear what you must do for this trial?” Sird smiles as she walks around each of us, just like she once did before the hurricane.
Saki held herself back from pouncing at her. Reyn clenched his teeth and tried avoiding eye contact. Tails attempted to look brave even though he was trembling. Bede’s eyebrows furrowed when he locked eyes with her, and Minori’s glasses went opaque as she bit her lip. As for me, I was still looking at the bodies of our friends. I tried to ignore her, even when she strode directly in front of me.
Sweat rolled down the side of my head as she made an attempt to intimidate me. Keep focusing, Sayori, just wait until she leaves you alone…
By the time she finally did, I was able to let myself breathe.
She crossed her arms and stood before us all. “It looks like you all are ready, good. For the investigation, once you begin you have only thirty minutes to complete it. If you go over said time limit, I will unleash my Pokémon to beat you black and blue until you are finished - no mercy this time. And like always, if you do not know who the blackened is by the end of the trial… you all will be executed.”
A time limit?!
Tails thought about the implications. “If we end up hitting a dead end when following the evidence, then…”
“... it’ll end up costing us our lives,” Minori said. “And I assume that you’ve given us our own advantages, right? It’s not like you to not even give us a fighting chance.”
“Of course, you have several advantages in fact. To make things fair on your part, I’ll unlock the doors of the two victims’ dorms and ultimate labs, give you access to the security room in the woods once more…”
She then paused. Then she pointed towards Monokuma who was standing right in the middle of us, glaring.
“... and you shall be assisted by Monokuma.”
“WHAT?!” All seven of us let out at once.
Monokuma reacts similarly with “WHAT THE HECK?!”
Sird cackled at our response. “Why not? He’s just as clueless as you are, Additionally, he was the one who found the bodies. Almost like he’s decided to be a participant in this game himself.”
I saw Monokuma’s head lowering. It was so strange to see this bear be the opposite of goofy and murder-happy.
He soon lifted his head back up and faced his master. “Fine by me! Guess that means my life is on the line too, right? Puhuhu… ”
“Indeed, and you’re the only one of your kind here as well… It would be such a waste to dispose of you. So you best be solving this case alongside your students, Dean Monokuma. Don’t disappoint me…”
Sird’s face, when she finished that last sentence, was a bitter scowl. She really was annoyed at this bear.
Once she was gone, Monokuma wiped some sweat from his forehead (robot bears can sweat?) and plopped down onto the grass, sighing.
This might be the first time I’ve ever felt bad for him, wow…
More importantly though, we had a time limit for our investigation. I hated being late, since depression had always kept me in bed during school days, meaning I would end up having to run to catch up with MC. Having to deal with Sird’s Pokémon once the timer runs out had me stressed - I REALLY didn’t want to deal with them while I was trying to find evidence. Even if they were weak after the battle with Dimitri, that Darkrai of hers didn’t have a scratch!
As much as it’s really weird to say this… I’m glad we were given Monokuma to help us out here. But can we really trust him?
Monokuma got back up on his feet and ushered us over by the bodies. “Come on, come on! First things first is to examine the bodies. We don’t have all day, everyone!”
“R-Right…”
Our group slowly encircled the two body bags, seeing the unmoving forms of our past friends. Thinking about them and how long we’d been together, it made me clutch my chest as I recalled everything.
Kazuma was not someone I really liked being around. He complained a lot, cheated at certain games with his stealing (and probably rock-paper-scissors too, since no one can be that good!), and he… well, stole something of mine. Still I didn’t hate him. And as messy as the last trial was, he was only doing what Kale asked him to do. Maybe we could have been “friends" if we talked a bit more.
Ray in contrast was such a good team player! He was serious, yeah, but smart. And he really did care a lot for us. He helped out during investigations with Hachiken and during trials. It made me wish I knew more about him - It made me sad that he had gotten a bit more distant lately after what happened between him and Dimitri. It would have been nice to see them make up…but it wasn’t to be.
I need to find out who did this to them. I can’t let them down!
Upon getting a good look, Saki clenched her right fist. She punched the ground in frustration. “I… ugh! I shoulda gone out and look for ‘em instead of just running to the stadium! Was too focused on that damn fight…”
Reyn placed a hand on her shoulder. “Oi Saki, don’t blame yourself. We were the ones who were found out that they weren’t around and chose not to go looking, you were just—”
“Just what , Reyn?” Bede growled, crossing his arms. “She’s supposed to be the one leading us, right? A leader needs to take responsibility for their mistakes, and to look after people they’re supposed to be leading to prevent stuff like this from happening!”
“Watch it, Bedhead. I’m only trying to help!” Reyn snapped at him. Oh no.
Insert Song: Poem Panic! (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
Bede rolled his eyes at that reply. “And you’re doing such a great job at that. Your ‘brawn is better than brains’ schtick is not useful in scenarios like this!”
“Better to be a musclehead than an arsehole!”
At Reyn’s exclamation, Dimitri let out an audible “Hmph…”
“What?! You’ve got something you wanna say , Your Highness? You’re the reason we’re in this mess!” Saki shouted at the prince.
“G-Guys…” Tails tried to speak up, but failed when Dimitri walked in front of him.
“I was simply trying to end this killing game with the only casualty being the wicked woman who trapped us here to begin with. Separating her head from shoulders simply would have solved everything.”
Everyone calm down, please… I wanted to say.
Saki gritted her teeth. “Do you even hear yourself right now, dude?!” she snapped. “If we were going to jump her ass, we could have done that as a freaking team!”
“This isn’t helping at all, we need to—”
Bede cut off Minori. “As if that would work either! Who’s to say that Darkrai of hers wouldn’t have trapped you all in endless nightmares for your trouble?!”
“Butt out, numbnuts! Or else, I’m gonna put you in the dirt!” Saki threatened, grabbing the hem of his shirt.
Dimitri shook his head. “Quarreling amongst yourselves, instead of focusing on what’s right in front of you! Such a waste of time…”
“Hey, you’re the one who picked a fight with the creepy lady and lost!” Reyn yelled. We could have found these two before it even happened!”
“EVERYONE, PLEASE BE QUIET!!!”
That yell of mine left me panting for a solid minute before I stood back up straight and cleared my throat.
“We have no time for this! Two of our friends are dead and if we don’t find out what happened, we will be too! Remember?! We can’t waste our thirty minutes fighting, so get it together you dummies!”
The others looked at me with wide eyes. My cheeks began to flush as I realized what I had just said, and I felt my face flush. “Ehehehe~, sorry…”
“Holy crap, Sayo… that was great!” Saki says to my surprise as she pats me on the back.
“Huh? W-Well I do have experience calming down friends arguing so…”
Reyn comes in and ruffles my hair, “Ha ha ha! Nice one, Sayori. Dunno what came over me there, guess the tension’s getting to us. But now we’ll get this investigation done in no time, right?”
“I’ll make sure to assist with what I can, and even if my plain old self can’t do it…” Minori reveals her star-shaped shades from her pocket, “... Then you can count on my detective side!”
I looked at them all now, determined to get this done. We all nodded at each other. There was still some tension in the air, but I knew we could all get through it if we focused on just one thing: surviving this trial together.
“This investigation is bound to be much more trouble than the last one,” Bede reminded.
Tails chimed in with a suggestion. “We gotta plan ahead and consider how long certain things will take. Maybe we can split up so that we cover more ground and avoid wasting precious seconds going to one area at a time?”
“A reasonable decision… there’s just the matter of determining who will be investigating as a unit, and where we are all headed.” Dimitri brought up.
I thought about it for a while and a lightbulb went off in my head when I figured it out.
“How about I take Minori, Dimitri, and… Monokuma? Saki can take Reyn, Bede, & Tails. As for where we go, we’ll—”
“Uh… the bodies? Hello? I’ve been waiting here forever for you guys to quit yapping and get started over here!”
I jumped at Monokuma calling out to us. “Ah, right! Sorry! We were just about to check them.”
Carefully walking close by, I reached my hand out to try and lift up the body bags…
WHOOOOOOOOOOSHHH!!!
Eh?! I blinked twice after a sudden breeze almost knocked me down, but when I looked down again… the bodies were missing!
The others and I ran up and down the lakeside to see where they went - but they had just disappeared! Nothing was left of them. We were starting off already with some missing evidence.
“Ah, shit. What now?” Saki grit her teeth in frustration.
Tails pondered. “It happened so suddenly, I couldn’t pinpoint where exactly they might have gone!”
“Our first investigation without any Monokuma File… or being able to inspect the bodies. The odds are more in Sird’s favor than ours, from my point of view,” Minori said grimly.
“Hey, sorry I couldn’t get you all a file - but I warned you all about the bodies at least!”
Monokuma’s attempt to defend himself was shut down by Bede. “Doing that is what made Sird make this investigation so strenuous to begin with! What was your plan anyway?”
“Well…” The bear hesitated to explain.
While he was trying to come up with words to say, Reyn’s eyes lit up in realization. “Hang on, the security room is close by. So, we can check the cameras to see where the bodies went! Plus, we can see what other junk those things managed to catch that could be useful.”
“Wow, some actually solid thinking on your part. I’m honestly impressed,” Bede deadpanned.
Reyn grinned smugly. “I’ll take that as a compliment, Bedhead.”
Bede grumbled brushing his hair down. I giggled at the nickname; it really did suit him!
“Right on, Reyn! It’s time to show that creepy bitch what we can really do! Good luck, Sayo. Me and the boys are gonna check the cams!”
Saki took Tails and Reyn with her, but Bede stopped by Minori and me instead of following them.
“Don’t let your guard down, that bear is likely planning something. Dimitri could still be feeling the effects of that Nightshade. You two should run if you feel threatened.”
We nodded in response, and he went off to join his other groupmates. And speaking of the prince, I saw Dimitri beginning to walk off - and I quickly stopped him. “Hey, where are you off to? We’re supposed to be grouped up.”
“... Their dorm rooms happen to be unlocked now, so I’m heading to ours. Follow me if you wish, I don’t care.”
I crossed my arms and shook my head. “You say that, and you’re telling us where you’re going. If you didn’t, then you could have not answered my question. So how about that , hmm?”
“Hmph…” He grunted and started heading west.
Huh, was it just me or… did he look a bit calmer? Sure, he still had that serious look on his face, but he was not talking to himself or speaking in an aggressive tone to me. Sure, he had some mean stuff to say during the argument… but he wasn’t yelling unlike the others. I thought I could see a tiny glimpse of the old Dimitri, but I wasn’t so sure just yet.
I hope I’m right, though…
*beep beep*
I heard my e-Handbook went off. When I opened my screen I saw the timer appear. I gulped before pocketing it and running to catch up with Dimitri. “Minori, Monokuma! Let’s get going!”
“Of course.”
“A-Alrighty!”
There’s no time to waste… we need to find some clues!
Investigation
Timer: 30:00
Insert Song: Hope Searching (Danganronpa V3: Killing Harmony)
The walk there took about three minutes, which I feel like could have been avoided if the transport tubes had been fixed - but I guess Sird had limits to her generosity. It felt a bit awkward to be walking right next to both Monokuma (the meanie dean-ie bear) and Dimitri, but having Minori next to me was reassuring.
We entered the dormitory. Lo and behold, the door to the latter’s room was open. “Please excuse us…” Minori uttered respectfully while entering.
My eyes widened when I walked into Ray’s room. “Whoa…”
A big pile of books was on his desk, with some notebook paper and smarty-pants writing on them pinned into the walls. On one of the papers, I saw something that looked a little familiar. A series of six computer codes.
ULT-CODE: <3
ULT-CODE: YAMAMAYAA
ULT-CODE: FN-2187
ULT-CODE: G()D3$$
ULT-CODE: CR0aK
ULT-CODE: PQrK
These are… ah! They’re the same codes that Yuri and Natsuki gave to us a while ago! Ray seemed to have written them down after that -such a good memory on his part! Although I’m still struggling to figure out what they mean myself. Knowing what Ray is capable of though, he must have figured out something.
Dimitri inspected the slip of paper himself, and his eyebrows furrowed. “These inscriptions… just like what was on that computer. If I hadn’t destroyed it, then…”
I wanted to tell Dimitri that Yuri and Natsuki were fine - but with Monokuma here, I decided it wouldn’t be a good idea.
“Uh, what computer?” Monokuma looks back when he overhears that last word.
“C-Computer? Um… right over there! There might be something on that computer! Ehehehe~...”
“Oh hey, good eye! I’ll scan through it right now.”
I sighed in relief at having avoided being caught, and turned my attention back to the computer codes. They didn’t seem to be useful right now, since we had been told about these a few days ago, but the paper used here looked kinda fresh. I was probably just thinking too hard about it, although I had to imagine that if this wasn’t written recently the paper would’ve had at least a few more wrinkles on it.
I’ll keep it in mind, just in case…
“ULT-CODES” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Minori, what do you have for us?” I ask her. She showed me the official campus map as one of the papers stuck to the wall.
“If I were to guess…” She paused to put on her star shades. “... Yes, the map was something Ray used to locate a specific area on campus! Each pin placed upon it might signify a location that he’s already visited. The strings show a connection between them, and at its epicenter… is the lake!”
“Ah, so he chose to go to the lake for some reason? The fact that he managed to get close to a potentially important area and was suddenly killed off…”
Minori gasped, “Ah, you see a connection too! It is unfortunately common for people to be murdered just because they know too much - in both stories and real life. Perhaps it was the case here?”
“Are you insinuating that the blackened might be someone carrying out that woman’s judgement in her stead?” Dimitri crosses his arms in suspicion.
I nodded, though with some hesitation. “Yeah… And that might be a sign of the traitors actually existing….”
“That is, if the bear’s statement is even trustworthy at all.” Dimitri stared daggers at Monokuma, who flinched.
I still hate the idea of doubting my friends, but if we find more evidence of traitors being in our midst…
…
… No, we’ll cross that bridge if we get to it. Moving on!
“Campus Map” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Hey, hey! I found something here!” Monokuma waved us over to the computer.
“Wait, really? Uh, I mean - good job!” I seriously didn’t think he’d find anything. I had thought that the computer would keep him busy, but I guessed he was supposed to help us after all.
Like Bede said though, I can’t let my guard down. While I did end up affecting his behavior with my glitching, I can’t be too careful. He might go back to his usual self at any moment…
“Riiiiight there!”
I looked closer at the screen and squinted. “What in the world…? It’s… us? ”
It was an 18-page Word document on each of us - detailing some stuff about us like our personalities, or little quirks. Apparently I was categorised as scatterbrained -sad but true - and had the stomach of a demon (wait, has he met any?). But I also had a way of bringing people together and making them smile when they need it… and that I reminded him of someone he knows. Aww, that’s surprisingly sweet of him.
At the bottom of my page it read: “Conclusion: Unless she’s REALLY good at hiding her true intentions, I can’t see Sayori as one of the traitors. Her recent glitching may have me raising an eyebrow, but she would not be the type to use it maliciously… at least not on purpose.”
Hoo! It made me sigh in relief that I was considered trustworthy in his eyes, mostly. Still, I couldn’t help but wonder how long he’d been keeping track of all of us? This was pretty thorough, and it even had some descriptions on the people who have died so far! It felt a little redundant… why try to figure out whether a dead person was a traitor?
In any case, I considered descriptions to be helpful in determining who would be eyeing him (and Kazuma) based on his own presumptions. If someone knew that Ray was suspicious of them and nobody else was, they might have wanted to take him out to save their skin. We didn’t have time to look through all of this and single any two people out but we could send it to our handbooks and find out during the trial!
“Ray’s Notes” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Timer: 20:00
Okay, I guessed that was it for what we can find in Ray’s room. Now onto Kazuma’s!
“...”
I paused. I noticed Dimitri still looking at Ray’s notes, so I tiptoed right behind him and sneaked a peek over his shoulder. It was as I suspected - he was on his own page: it mentioned how different Dimitri had become since we met him, although he clearly had his own suspicions from the way he reacted to the deaths of our friends. He never doubted that strength of his would be something to be wary of, but the way the prince wielded it was intimidating. He concluded his page with:
“Conclusion: With how much he has doubted the traitor’s existence and believed in everyone’s innocence, it’s difficult to see him as one. However, while he may not be a traitor, he is still a danger to everyone in his current state. Including himself.”
Dimitri continued to stare at those last few words. I softly tapped him on the shoulder. “Hey, we have to keep moving…”
“Right… my apologies.”
He apologized…? I guess he is making progress… not much, but I can see he’s trying!
It must have really got to him, especially since Ray wasn’t wrong. I just wished he’d phrased it better, but I guessed he wouldn’t have known that Dimitri would end up seeing this.
The two of us stepped out and I spotted Kazuma’s name on the door at the end of the room. Right next to his was…
“Oh. Kazuma’s room is right next to yours, Minori?” I asked.
Her head lowered with an uncomfortable look on her face. “It is, but knowing the kind of man Kazuma was… it makes me glad our rooms are all soundproofed.”
Huh? I wonder what she means by that?
We walk in and - huh.
“A lot more plain than I expected, admittedly. Cleaner than I imagined too,” Minori said with relief, as we looked over the room.
I was glad he kept this place clean too, but that just meant we’d have to go digging around just to find some kind of clue. Sird didn’t know who the killer was just like us, so she must have thought opening up Kazuma’s room would prove useful. And if it wasn't - that meant less time on our end, and her the chance to make us target practice. A win-win situation for her, ugh…
Dimitri shook his head. “It’s ironic for a man such as him to be as well kept as he is here. Don’t let appearances fool you though… he could be keeping things under wraps that would condemn him to the eternal flames.”
If he was, then it was really wrapped up… because there was nothing here.
The closet only had a few green tracksuits inside, while the only things on his shelves were a bunch of video games and manga (which gave me both MC and Konata vibes). There were no monsters under his bed too, just a bunch of magazines that did not look PG. He had to have been some kind of NEET during a lot of his time here, and some part of me really found that irritating.
“Darn it… how about we just go to the Ultimate Labs instead? The others could be heading there too after they're done with the security room, so…”
After hearing my discouraging suggestion, Monokuma hopped on Kazuma’s bed and put his paws on his chubby hips. “You’re calling it quits already?!”
“We don’t have much time. Every second counts, so we can’t use up all of it in one location.” Minori showed him the timer in her handbook as a reference.
Timer: 18:00
An annoyed Monokuma bounced on top of the bed. “That doesn’t mean we can’t do one last spot check! If we miss something here that none of you see, it would take more time to come back and find it! Try to get all of your clues at once and be thorough, that’s my tip of the day!”
I mean, he wasn’t wrong. But he could at least not whine about it. If he kept jumping on the bed like that, it would —
*crack* “GYUMEH!”
Whoa! I didn’t think it would actually happen. The bed just collapsed and Monokuma fell along with it. Have they really been that fragile, or is Monokuma that heavy?
I think I had many problems with my own bed, so I guessed it could be the latter - but I never tried jumping on my bed here. Spent a lot more time crying in it… which is honestly no different than mine back home, except I didn’t have Mr. Cow beside me.
Dimitri walked over to the shattered bed frame and gasped. He picked up a slip of paper. “This was hidden inside the mattress - and from the look of its backside there’s some ice crystals stuck to it. Kazuma could create fire magic with his hand, so it’s likely he froze this to his bed frame so no one could find it without breaking it!”
“I meant to do that… ah ha ha… I mean puhuhu…” Monokuma’s head spun dizzily.
Minori once again equipped her sunglasses while she read the paper aloud for us. “Aha! This is a journal entry Kazuma wrote himself, and it looks to have been written very recently! Now let’s see…”
What happened yesterday did NOT go as planned. Although I didn’t really plan anything and snuck in with Ray without his permission, but that’s beside the point. Woke up with a splitting headache after sleeping through most of yesterday… I can barely remember what happened over there, last thing I remember is a blur and then me and Ray got our asses kicked. They took orders from Sird and Ray seemed to know who it was, so what I’m thinking here is that it has to be one of the traitors. Like I said though, a blur.
Ray told me to go to the security room and try to figure it out myself, couldn’t he have just… y’know, TELL ME?! Guess the kid has his own plan, buuuuuut it might get himself killed so I can’t let that happen. Fine then, I’ll see what’s on the cameras that he wants me to see…
“Well that sorta explains where they were yesterday. But that just brings up more questions…”
Minori laughed. “Fufufu, my dear Sayori, this is almost every detective story in a nutshell! All we have to do is follow the breadcrumbs left behind, so we can let the truth spring forth!”
I nodded while still feeling unsure. “Mhm. Honestly, it feels so strange to be living in a murder mystery story as well. so many twists and turns that would have me up all night to find out what happens next! That aside though, I’m pretty hung up on this ‘blur’ and who exactly they could be… and Ray knows them too? Why? How?”
Monokuma managed to find his footing again and stopped his head in place before it could screw itself off.
“Eh, let’s just focus on the why before getting to the who, kay? That’ll make it easier to narrow it down if we know how our blackened operates, so leave the who for when we’re in the trial room.”
“I guess that makes sense…” Mark that down as one of the things I never thought I’d say to Monokuma.
“Hm,” Dimitri grunted. “Once we regroup with the others from the security room, the Ultimate Labs must be our next priority. Since they’re usually locked unless the owner is inside, it’s likely Ray would use that space to develop his plan away from prying eyes.”
“Then let the investigation continue. Onward to the Labs!” Minori exclaimed.
Seeing her be more expressive and vocal was making me laugh. I liked this side of her almost as much as her literary self! “Ehehe, yeah, time to meet up with everyone else!”
“Kazuma’s Journal Entry” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“The Blur” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
We carefully exited Kazuma’s room,avoiding stepping on any broken wood. Then we checked the timer.
Timer: 14:00
Not too bad, but not too good either. We need to pick up the pace!
“Sayori!” Tails waved at me, landing from above - his group running up from behind. Now reunited, we jogged our way to the labs so none of us became too exhausted by the time we got there.
The genius fox joined my side and brought up his handbook, catching me up to speed on the way. “We found some eye-opening things in the security room! First off, we saw that they’ve been used to play back some previously recorded footage both this morning and the day before yesterday! It’s right in the login history!”
He showed us a printed screenshot of the specific times the cameras were turned on and when the footage was played back: 7:00am today, and 11:30pm two days ago. Two days ago was when we lost both Konata and Kale, and someone went to the security station once the trial was over! It had to be Ray, since the others were taking care of me and Kazuma was running from Dimitri.
However, there was something else that caught my eye as I saw the screenshot. “‘Camera 5 Footage Transferred?’ Did someone come in and move a recording somewhere?”
Bede clicked his tongue in annoyance. “Unfortunately, yes. Likely moved onto a flash drive that could be anywhere on campus! Finding it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack - with the needle constantly moving.”
“That’s not the only thing. It turns out only half of the footage from that specific camera got taken. It got split into two with our half being this one!”
Tails played a video recording on his handbook with both Ray and Kaumza on it: there wasn’t any sound, but they looked like they were trying to whisper anyways so it didn’t matter. The two were going back and forth in some kind of argument, Ray brushing him off and Kazuma getting annoyed.
But then they paused as they saw something approaching them. And right before we could see what happened next, seeing their eyes widen as it approached - it cut off.
“What I’m thinking is that this is the moment these dudes bit the dust, with the killer booking it with the rest of the recording to cover his tracks! Can’t wait to pummel ‘em, whoever it is…” Saki said, cracking her knuckles.
“A sound theory. But we shall see once all the evidence is in place!” Detective Minori proclaimed.
A confused Bede leaned towards me. “Is… she all right in the head?”
“She’s just in detective mode! It’s funny right?” I informed him, with an amused grin.
He raised an eyebrow in response. “That’s not the word I’d use for it…”
Dimitri then politely spoke up, to the fox’s surprise. “In one of the pieces of evidence we gathered, it described something about camera footage that Ray went through himself. Have you seen what it was?”
“Well, uh, the thing is - that footage was recorded two days ago… on the night Kale and Konata died,” Tails revealed.
Reyn unconfidently shrugged. “We tried to figure out why they played that back, but all we could see from it was just some blurry guy. Doesn’t look like that’s gonna help us.”
A blurry guy… the blur!
Kazuma was telling the truth.I looked at Dimitri & Minori as they realized it too. Now that we knew that they have met this person AND he showed up on the cameras… it felt like we were really starting to piece it all together!
I put all this new information into my handbook… but then, I paused as I look one last time at the login history. They seemed to have specific usernames for the people who used them, but they seemed off to me.
C_I_cl0ps
PanTStealR
Hm… they did represent Ray and Kazuma: Ray with the hair covering his right eye to make him look like a cyclops, Kazuma… well, no further explanation for that. My problem was that they didn’t seem like names they would give themselves if they could choose.
It just seems so familiar…
…
Hold on, how much time do we have left?
Timer: 9:00
“EEP! HURRY, HURRY, HURRY EVERYONE!” I shouted. We burst through the doors of the lab building.
“Login History” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Camera 5 Footage (This Morning, ½)” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“Camera 5 Footage (Two Days Ago)” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
“The Blur” has been updated in the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
Tails quickly pointed to the directory. “Look! Kazuma’s Lab is down here, while Ray’s is on the third floor!”
“I’m heading up!” Saki announced. “Anyone who’s coming to Ray’s better follow me!” She practically leaped up the stairs, and I quickly rushed to join her with Bede, Minori, & Monokuma behind. Dimitri went to Kazuma’s alongside Tails and Reyn -and since he was getting better, I thought that he would probably get through alright without more arguing. I guess that’s just wishful thinking though.
“Top floor - let’s finish this damn thing!”
Saki stood right at the top of the stairs while the rest of us were struggling to get past the second flight.
“Damn these stubby bear legs!” Monokuma groaned.
We were all too tired. Jogging over here didn’t help conserve energy at all! Climbing stairs while dealing with a ticking clock… not a good combo, and I had some fast food burgers that didn't come with fries before.
Heck, even Minori’s glasses were starting to slip off her face as she panted heavily. “Ha… ha… I wish I had my Tropical Pact so I could transform… This much running isn’t fit for a bookworm…”
“Tch, fine then. Just hold on…” In a surprising move, I saw Bede put her arm over his shoulder and help her up each step carefully.
“Um… thank you, Bede,” Minori told him politely.
He answered back after another two steps. “Don’t mention it…”
“Sheesh, this time limit is pissing me off. Less than six and a half minutes left!” Saki complained. She showed the timer to us on her handbook.
Timer: 6:20
“Agh… okay… one more… step… agh! Oof!” Owie! I tripped on the last step and my right slipper flew off.
“G… Go on without me, I’ll be fine guys…” I weakly uttered with my voice muffled against the floor. But I was suddenly pulled to my feet.
“Hell no , Sayo! What kind of a leader would I be if I let you lie there? C’mon!”
“W-Whoa!” Saki lifted me over her shoulder like I weighed nothing at all, and forcefully kicked in Ray’s Lab door.
Monokuma gasped at her unconventional entry. “Hey! You’re lucky those things are reinforced or you’d be in big trouble for destroying school property!”
“Bitch later - search now!” She hissed back at him.
She put me back on the floor. We began to search up, down, & all around in Ray’s Lab.
He was the Ultimate Strategist, so I was not surprised to see so many books in here about tactics, and formulating plans for dangerous situations. It was like a mini library in here, with a chalkboard on the wall and a ladder to reach the higher books. Huh? There was something over here too…
My hands clutched the frame in my hands a bit tighter as I saw what it was: a picture of Ray alongside a whole bunch of kids, with a few his age and a bunch of them younger than him. All smiling happily. I knew he didn’t smile too often, but this was the most sincere one I’ve seen him make…
… Because he was with his family.
I nearly shed a tear before placing it back onto the desk. It was just so sad… He had so many people waiting for him back home and now… he was gone.
Ray wouldn’t want me to keep staring at this photo all day - he’d want us to catch the person who did this! I shook my head and slapped my cheeks so I could refocus. There’ll be a time for tears later.
“Anyone find anything?”
All I got as answers from the others were multiple head shakes. Bede sighed, placing a book back in its proper place.
“With how expansive this book collection is, I have to assume any clue has to be among them. The issue here is, we have no idea what we’re looking for.”
“In my own spare time, I might spend hours here just to get through one of the volumes that interested me the most. However, once again, the time limit is making it much more difficult to stop and brainstorm.” Minori stated, flipping through some pages of a THICK textbook.
“How ‘bout we just find the ones that are out of place? Like, a different color from the other stuff on the shelves?” Saki suggested.
Bede rolled his eyes, “Like they would leave such things out in the open… I doubt that Ray would be that careless to leave it unorganized.”
“Wanna bet?” Saki smirked and held out her hand to him.
Bede scoffed at it before shaking it. “I know I’m right, so might as well.”
“We’ll see… How about I try something out right now? Make it a little easier to get the stuff on the top…”
Saki’s smirk turned into a sinister grin as she faced Monokuma. The bear started to sweat as she cornered him with her hands, making grabbing motions. Bede, Minori, and I slowly backed away so we wouldn’t get caught in whatever she was planning.
“Uh… ah ha ha… what do you mean by that?” The bear asked.
“You’re considered one of us now, right? Which means I won’t get in trouble for doing… THIS!!!”
“EYAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”
WHAM!!!
OMG SAKI!! Monokuma was sent soaring towards the top shelves and splattered against them! His stuck body then began to peel off and then fall back down to the floor… with piles of books raining down upon him, completely burying him underneath.
Saki patted her hands off while the rest of us had our jaws dropped. “Ha ha! Easy, right?”
“You idiot!” Bede snapped. “Look at this mess, we’ll run out of time before we finish searching through these now!”
“Oooough…” Monokuma rose from the pileup with a cartoonish bump on his head. That’s when Minori noticed a book balancing on top of the bump looking like a mini seesaw, and swiped it from its peak.
After skimming through it like a speed reader, she placed her detective glasses back on to say: “Eureka! This is it!”
“Really?!” I gasped in surprise.
Saki turned to Bede with a smug grin. “You owe me a favor, Fairy Boy.”
“Now hold on a second…” Bede tried to protest, but was interrupted by Minori opening the book up to all of us.
“This is like an encyclopedia on each participant here. It’s so… detailed , to the point of it being scary. Like for example, how did the author know I liked croquettes so much?”
Bede grabbed it and flipped to his page. Right near his entry, there was an old granny and a man in a suit. He’d mentioned that lady before - Ms. Opal? Never talked about this guy though, which was weird if he was considered important enough to be included in Bede’s section.
“So… do you know who this guy is?” I pointed to his photo so he’d know who I was talking about.
“... He’s not important.”
What?
“Wait, not important? But he’s—”
“We don’t have time for this, Sayori.” Bede goes to another corner of the room to keep searching.
Minori put her hand on my shoulder and nodded, as a way of saying “We shouldn’t press him about this right now.” I didn’t intend to bring up any bad memories he had - and from the look on his face when I’d pointed it out, he looked conflicted. Maybe something happened between him and this man that I shouldn’t pry into.
Sorry, Bede…
“Kumaversity Student Encyclopedia” has been added to the Truth Bullet section of your handbook.
I think I’ll just take this book with me. The fact that this was hidden so far up the shelves, has me thinking it is super important. Browsing through the book right now might be good too, now let’s see…
Hm…
…
…
Ah!
I stopped on one person’s section out of curiosity. “Sayori?” Minori asked me, but before I could show her…
*Ding dong bing bong*
Sird appeared on our handbook screens instead of Monokuma. He was hopping in the air to try and see it for himself.
“Your time is now up! It seems as though you’ve done enough. Well, if the time allotted allowed you to do so. I shall be waiting in the trial room, and we shall begin as soon as everyone is in attendance. Use the remaining minutes you have left to properly prepare for this class trial and try not to waste any more of your time - or any of mine. You know what happens if you do… Farewell.”
Timer: 2:00
“Ack! We’ve gotta get going! Make sure all of you memorize all of this stuff and be careful where you use it. The survival of all of us depends on it!” Monokuma reminded us.
Bede scoffed. “Right…”
Right before Monokuma could leave though, he stopped himself and waddled up to me. “Hey, uh… good luck! And… sorry.”
I tilted my head in confusion. “... T-Thank you? But what are you sorry for?”
“... Just in general. Buh-bye!” He just left without another word.
Maybe my glitching made him see the errors of his ways? I guessed time would tell if that was permanent. He had been somewhat useful in this investigation, but the trial would be the real test on whether or not he’d turned over a new leaf.
I’ve got my eye on you, Big Dumb Meanie Bear…
…
Oh, wait! It was then that I suddenly remembered that I was still in my pajamas.
I blushed. Oopsies, forgot about that with all the commotion, ehehe~… I should probably get into my school uniform. I quickly shut the encyclopedia and carried it out the door.
“Wait, Sayori! What did you find in there?” Minori asked. Bede and Saki looked curious as well.
“Oh! Um, I’ll show you in the trial! See you guys there!”
I winked at them before running back to the dorm. “Uh, okay? Later, Sayo!” Saki called out to me while I was going down the stairs.
Even though I couldn’t see them, I knew they were all raising eyebrows at each other. I didn’t want to just outright reveal what I found, since it could be easily proven wrong once we put all the pieces together. Still, it felt like I found something really juicy - that would come in handy when the time is right.
Juiciness, don’t fail me now!
Once I made it back to the dorm, I took a deep breath and got dressed properly this time. Pulled up my socks, put on my blazer (it was more comfortable unbuttoned), patted off my skirt, and placed my signature red bow back upon my head.
“Hoo… this one’s for you, Ray. You too, Kazuma… I guess.”
Timer: 0:00
I was right on time -yet as I arrived at the fountain with everyone else, there was a welcoming party in the form of Sird’s Pokémon. And like all bad welcoming parties, other than having no snacks… nobody was happy to be there. We’d lost two of our friends, and it still didn’t get any easier despite how many of them were gone.
“We didn’t find a damn thing in Kazuma’s Lab. It was a bust…” Reyn grumbled.
Tails studied the evidence in his handbook. “I guess we have to make due with what we have. Wow, this feels like our biggest trial yet.”
“Our previous investigations didn’t take as long as we would have liked, yet with this one we were constantly rushing. Will we be okay?” Minori questioned.
“...”
None of us had a good response. Even with all of the evidence gathered (and that one special thing I’m keeping to myself) there was a chance we’d be thrown for a loop here. Maybe it wouldn’t be as straightforward as it seemed, with so many things to think about…
Insert Song: Beneath The Banner (Fire Emblem Three Houses)
“... Saki.”
Dimitri softly spoke to her out of the blue.
Her eyebrows lowered with caution. “What’s up…?”
“Aren’t you the one supposed to be giving the orders now? I can tell you’re waiting to say something to us all, so go ahead and rally your troops then… leader.”
She was taken aback by that small bit of acknowledgement from Dimitri. But a giddy smile spread across her face as she stood before all of us.
“Heh. So, that bitch thinks that just because we had less time to prepare, we’ll just throw in the towel, eh? Hell no we ain’t! If she’s just gonna keep putting up walls in front of us, we’ll shatter them - no problem! But if I’m being honest… I don’t think any of us did it. I feel it in my gut that there’s something else going on here, like we’re getting played for fools. Don’t give a damn about that though, since we’re gonna win this one! We’re gonna take down whoever killed our friends and that’s all there is to it! Y’all ready?!”
As rowdy as Saki was, she could really get you pumped up! I was still mostly worried about this trial, but now that stress about it had gone down by… 15 percent. Not too high, but it’s something.
I raised my fist in the air along with the others, and we shouted out all at once: “Yeah!”
Saki shook her head. “Come on, I know you can do better than that! Lemme hear ya shout like you’re at a Franchouchou concert! Y’ALL READY?!”
“YEAH!!!” We repeated much louder.
Saki led the way into the elevator. As we descended below the campus, I whipped out my handbook and skimmed over the evidence again. It all had to connect in some way, but I just didn’t know how yet. Reading through it over and over wasn’t helping either. My heart was about to burst out of my chest at how much anxiety I had over this…
I can’t let that stop me though. For Ray & Kazuma… for the friends who died before… for the friends still here…
… I’ll keep going for them!
As soon as we reached the bottom, the doors opened to the trial room - completely dark. We stepped into the room, and one by one… lights started to turn on. They kept going until one spotlight illuminated Sird sitting atop Monokuma’s throne, with a twisted smirk on her face, drumming her fingers on an unnerved Monokuma’s head.
“Welcome students, to what could be your last trial… Will you persevere? Or will you meet your end? No matter the result, I certainly won’t be bored. Now… let us begin!”
Notes:
As always, thank you to mcsquared789 for beta reading, especially with this long as hell chapter lol. I really didn’t think this would be so long, but hey I hope you peeps enjoyed it! The time limit was something I thought I’d include to make this situation more stressful, since the students don’t have much to think about each piece of evidence they gathered. They just need to use it in the trial and hope it fits together, and hopefully it does in the end! Cannot wait to read your comments and see you next time for the final part of the penultimate chapter of Fictional Epicenter! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 35: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 6 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
The trial of Ray & Kazuma commences, and so much more is revealed other than the identity of the blackened... (Thanks you to mcsquared789 for beta reading!)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Lady who Knows Everything (Excerpt 6/Final)
The Lady who Knows Everything knows what I am thinking.
Before I can speak, she responds in a hollow voice.
"I have found every answer, all of which amount to nothing.
There is no meaning.
There is no purpose.
And we seek only the impossible.
I am not your legend.
Your legend does not exist."
And with a breath, she blows me back afloat, and I pick up a gust of wind.
…
…
Chapter 5: The Lady Who Knows Everything Part 6 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 7
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
< Sayori’s POV >
TRIAL
ALL RISE!
“There’s no need to give you all a reminder of the rules,” Sird said, “But there is one important factor of this trial that you need to remember: you’re not just convincing yourselves of who the blackened may be. You have to convince me as well. Ha ha ha…”
She softly cackled as she continued to drum her pale fingers on Monokuma’s cranium. “Ow, agh, ack…” The bear squeaked with each tap.
“Look at you all, so sure of yourselves…” she continued. “You better be prepared to fight in this war of words.”
Saki smirked back at her. “Heh. We’re not just prepared to fight in it, we’re ready to win it! Bring it, Bride of Dracula!”
“Overconfidence from our leader aside… your lack of knowledge on the blackened puts us all on even ground. Underestimating us at your most vulnerable would be a fatal mistake Sird,” Bede sneered.
Sird just shook her head. “Time will tell if that’s right or not, but my dear students, I have nothing but high expectations for you for this trial. Whether you succeed or fail, you will be putting it all on the line - and that is commendable! But enough talk. The trial is already in motion.”
Right… no more hesitating, this is it! I’m gonna do my best, and to not let Ray & Kazuma down. This is for them!
We made our way to our seats by the large podium-like structure in the middle of the room as usual.
Minori cleared her throat before speaking up. “Ahem, the first thing on the agenda before discussing who our blackened is, is to figure out the timeline of these events.“
“One step at a time…” Dimitri said calmly. “Let’s focus on the whereabouts of the victims prior to their deaths. Just where could they have gone during their absences…?”
My hand jolted up. “I can answer that!”
Truth Bullet Selected: Campus Map
“Here’s what we need!”
I whipped out my e-Handbook and brought up a photo of the campus map.
“Ray had been traveling all around campus to do research for an investigation of his. Everywhere he went was already marked except for one area: the lake .”
“Research, you say?” Sird stared at me. “Mind sharing what that might be?”
I stopped myself from answering. She’s trying to get us to waste our ammo, isn’t she? I thought. As much as I want to say it, I need to keep some evidence in my pocket until the time is right.
I looked at the others and shook my head, hoping that they would understand this too. When nobody repeated Sird’s question, she sighed.
“Fine, keep your secrets. I, on the other hand, will keep firing on all cylinders.”
Reyn sneered. “Don’t be so hasty, lady. We’ve got plenty in the tank too, and some damn good evidence to back us up… uh, we do have some, right guys?” He sideeyed us.
“Of course we do, Reyn!” Tails reassured him. “We’ll show her!”
I nodded in agreement, “Yeah! And even if we don’t have a ton of evidence, I know each of them will come in handy.”
“Settle down now. Rushing into it will only guarantee your failure,” Sird interjected, interlacing her fingers and resting her chin upon them. “As much as I… may want that to happen, I don’t want it to happen too soon. So let us discuss further with another question, shall we?”
This lady is treating this so casually… I really don’t know how you can get this evil where you can just smile while we’re fighting for our lives. This time I’ll be happy to turn her smile upside down instead of the opposite!
Non-Stop Debate
Insert Song: Discussion -HEAT UP- [3rd Mix] (Danganronpa V3: Killing Harmony)
“Now answer me this. You may know what Ray was possibly up to, but where could Kazuma have gone?”
“He had to be hiding from Dimitri, right?” Saki guessed.
Dimitri sighed. “No doubt about that. In my current state of mind at the time, I would have likely torn him apart…”
Bede crossed his arms. “There has to be more than that. Someone as sneaky as him would be doing more than just hiding.”
“Indeed, although sneaky isn’t exactly the word I’d describe Kazuma with. It’s not in my usual vocabulary…” Minori uncomfortably fidgets.
Bede’s got the right idea, and I can support his claim with this!
“ I agree with that!”
CONSENT
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Kazuma’s Journal Entry
“You’re right, Bede. Kazuma was doing more than just hiding. In fact, he just so happened to be with Ray on one of his trips yesterday! Not by choice of course - those two aren’t really buddy-buddy. But they were together regardless!”
Bede nodded along. “An odd pair indeed, but Ray’s intelligence and Kazuma’s skillset working in tandem could’ve worked well together if they wanted to. Putting up with Kazuma shows how much Ray wanted to get to the truth… and I guess I respect him for that.”
“Hm, and that’s not the only thing we can take away from this journal entry,” Minori continued. “Kazuma also mentioned that you ended up stopping him and Ray from progressing further in their quest. Isn’t one of our rules in our handbooks the freedom to investigate anywhere on campus at our own discretion?”
If Sird was affected by Minori’s loaded question, she didn’t show it. “Technically, they were trespassing in an area not on the campus itself. I simply did what I had to, and they were immediately returned to the mainland afterwards. You cannot pin the blame on me.”
“Then what about the ‘Blur’?” Dimitri asked.
She looked visibly confused. “Excuse me?”
Noticing how she didn’t know what he was talking about (and neither did Tails, Reyn, Saki, and Bede to be fair…), Dimitri glanced at Minori and I before nodding. “We’ll get back to that later.”
“Hmph…” Sird rolled her eyes.
Bede cleared his throat. “Moving on… our next order of business should be what we discovered in the security room.”
Minori looked over the clues that we found there. “Indeed, the other group were the ones to find the evidence, so where should we start?”
“I think it should be riiiiight here!” Tails tapped on his handbook.
Truth Bullet Selected: Login History
“Oh yeah!” I said. “That tells us that both Kazuma & Ray logged in to access the cameras. Ray last checked them a few days ago, while Kazuma had his session this morning!”
Tails brought up the journal page again. “Kazuma’s alibi in particular can be backed up with his journal entry. Here, he mentions having to go to the security station because Ray informed him about what he found there.”
Saki grinned upon hearing all of that. “Alright, it looks like we’re off to a great start! Keep it up y’all!”
Bede scoffed. “Are you even going to try to piece it together yourself?”
“Well uh… y’see… look, I don’t do brain stuff okay?” Saki’s face went red. “I save that kind of thing for another gal, while I focus on motivating y’all to do your best. A good leader supports their team first and foremost!”
Bede sighed at her claim. “Excuses, excuses…”
“Hah? What was that?” Saki glared at him.
I quickly stepped in. “Not this again, you two! Life threatening trial here, remember? No time to be mean to each other, so say you’re sorry, Bede.”
“…”
I pouted. “Say you’re sorry, Bede!”
“… Sorry.” He rolled his eyes after saying it.
Saki smirked. “Was that so hard, Fairy Boy?”
“Hmph!” Bede turned away from her in annoyance.
Minori cleared her throat. “Now, now, let’s get back into the discussion. We still have some questions to figure out for ourselves, so let us carry on.”
Non-Stop Debate
“So we know Ray and Kazuma both logged onto the security cameras… but where does that get us?” Reyn wondered.
Dimitri rubbed his chin. “Don’t you recall what they had played back? Ray told Kazuma there was something important there.”
“Ah, all we saw was that they were looking over the camera footage from the last trial. Doubt that’ll be helpful now…” Saki shrugged.
Minori lowered her eyebrow, thinking. “What else could it be then…?”
Even if it was already used as evidence before, there’s no rule against bringing it back for more!
“No, that’s wrong!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Camera 5 Footage (Two Days Ago)
“It is helpful, Saki! Kazuma and Ray went there for one reason only, to find that old footage.”
“Eh? Find it for what?” She asked.
I smiled. “See for yourself!”
We watched the playback on our e-Handbooks to get the full picture. Kazuma sneakily walked out the security room when it was supposed to be Konata & Kale’s shift, but just after he left… the door suddenly shut without warning. I loop that moment for about thirty seconds so everyone could see what happened.
“Kazuma left that door open, and no one else could have closed it - since Kale & Konata were already dead!” Tails informed everyone.
Saki’s eyes widened. “Holy shit, I was wrong! This is big…”
“And look closer… it may be a bit subtle, but you can clearly see the silhouette of that mystery individual. Kazuma had dubbed them… ‘The Blur’ .” Dimitri pointed to the screen.
Reyn recalled from memory. “ The Blur, eh? Whoever that is, they had to have caused the body discovery announcement back then as well. When Sayori walked in, it went off. And it only goes off when three people see a body, so…”
He’s right… and if this person showed up right then and there, who knows what they could have been doing before?! What other murders could they have seen and not said anything about? Could it be that they set certain things up for the deaths to happen in the first place?
“...”
Sird’s gone quiet… that’s not a good sign, but I guess we’ll worry about it later.
I scrolled through the evidence again and found a couple more things to tie into this. “Yup yup! While we’re on the subject of camera footage…”
Truth Bullet Selected: Camera 5 Footage (This Morning, 1/2)
“This is my answer!”
“We have proof not just that Kazuma went to the security room as he had planned to, but also that Ray was there with him! Right here in this snippet of camera footage, Kazuma’s chatting with Ray outside of the room as if they’d already seen the previous footage. That’s not all, though…”
Dimitri grimly observed the scene as it played out.“… we get the chance to see what could be our victims’ last moments. The shadow of the potential assailant approaching them, as well as their expressions displaying that they recognize them.”
“Despite how suddenly it cuts off, it’s easy to assume that the both of them were attacked right then and there before their supposed drowning nearby,” Minori hypothesized. “The lake is in the I.T. Zone right by the security room, so the perpetrator had a good opportunity right in front of them.”
And they would have an easier time doing it too, considering…
Truth Bullet Selected: “The Blur”
“Now it’s coming together!”
“It had to be ‘ The Blur’ we mentioned! He moved so quickly that the cameras were barely able to catch him - someone that fast could take care of both Kazuma and Ray in seconds before dropping them in the lake!”
“Quickly knocking them out before drowning them also leaves very little evidence around… aside from the camera footage of course,” Tails muttered, wiping sweat from the forehead. If we didn’t have access to the security room, we would have had a much harder time figuring this out. Thank goodness for that…”
Sird didn’t seem phased at all by this. “Interesting, interesting… you have some very good arguments thus far. However I have to ask…”
Again?! Was this trial some kind of pop quiz or debate club event to her? It did help me remember that we were supposed to be college students, but it had been so easy to forget with all we’ve been through. Why choose to act like a teacher now of all times?!
“Hey lady, we didn’t come here to be taught a lesson… we came here to teach you one!” Reyn slammed his fist into his palm.
Minori’s eyebrows lowered in a kind of cute attempt at looking angry (from her). “A good teacher should be trying to bring out the best in their students through fair and well thought out assignments, and what you’ve done for us is nowhere near close!”
“You lot have survived thus far, correct?” Sird laughed. “That just means you were the students able to overcome the trials I put in front of you, how is that not ‘bringing out the best’ in all of you? None of the others could have gotten this far…”
Despite him being a lot calmer than he was, Dimitri’s hate for her remained pure. “That’s only because you put all of us in a killing game and they DIED , you monster!”
Sird brushed him off and moved on. “It is what it is. All of your evidence points to this ‘Blur’, yet you don’t have any idea on their actual identity. I am asking you these questions to keep you all on track and to make sure this trial goes smoothly, for the sake of the game… So if you’ll allow me to speak…”
Ugh, fine! We’ll just fire away like usual! I groaned.
Non-Stop Debate
“You’re putting all your eggs in one basket. Shouldn’t there be some other suspects in your case?
Dimitri scowled at her. “As if you would have given us a chance to find out, with how limited our investigation time was…”
“All of us were together in the stadium by the time the bodies were discovered, there’s very little in terms of notable alibis for each of us!” Minori’s voice trembled.
Reyn chimed in, just to send Sird a message. “Quit wasting our time , ey!”
”Hmph… Even if this ‘Blur’ did exist, they wouldn’t have much motivation to kill our victims,” Sird waved a hand dismissively
There’s my opening, take this!
“No, that’s wrong!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Bullet Used: Ray’s Notes
“How am I wrong? There isn’t any clear motive for your imaginary suspect.”
Time to knock down some of that confidence of hers.
“There is… especially considering what we found out Ray was researching during his trips around campus. The identity of the traitors…”
Reyn gasped in astonishment. “Hold on a minute! Did he actually figure out who they were?!”
“Possibly, but we don’t have a clear answer,” Minori assumed. “The fact of the matter is, he was looking into it. Giving him a big target on his back from said traitor, or one accused of being such, in the case he decided to out them.”
“Even so…” Sird sneered. “That’s all on the assumption that the Blur is real. Do you have any solid proof of that?”
Solid proof, huh? What’s something that we can use here… I just don’t want to whip out something from my evidence just like that, so…
Dimitri noticed me deep in thought. “Sayori, do you have something for us?”
“Maybe? I gotta think it through…”
Hangman’s Gambit
Insert Song: ANAGRAM.NET (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
…
…
…
G U S T O F W I N D
“I figured it out!”
“When the bodies at the lake disappeared, a sudden gust of wind blew right through us!” I recalled. “We didn’t get the chance to investigate them, so on paper it seemed like we’d be stuck ducks here…”
“… but on the contrary, the fact that they disappeared at all gives us a big clue!” Detective Minori continued my statement.
Dimitri stepped in to conclude it. “That being… someone had to have been moving at some superhuman speed to collect both bodies without being seen!”
And that person had to be…
“The only person we know who can move that fast… is Pietro! He’s been alive this whole time!”
Saki’s eyes literally popped out of her head and rolled on the ground (ew!). “Holy shit!”
“It sounds absurd, yeah…” Tails admitted. “But somehow, it makes sense! No one else here could move as quickly, even as someone who can go fast myself. I recognize how Pietro’s speed looked in comparison!”
“If someone supposedly dead is somehow alive… then we may have our prime suspect not just for the murder, but as a traitor,” Dimitri proclaimed. “I may have questioned their existence before, but now I have no more doubt in my mind that it is true - and that he is the true culprit!
“My my, your logic is flawed…”
ARGUE
Sird interjected before we could say anything else.
“Not so fast, as ironic as that may be to say . You may have chosen your suspect, but I am still not fully convinced. I mentioned earlier that it’s one of the primary goals, so achieve it!”
My first time going head to head with her in an argument…
Saki noticed my hesitation and whistled to get my attention. “You got this one in the bag. Give her hell.”
I gulped and slapped my cheeks to psyche myself up. Debating was kinda like making a poem in a way, figuring out what words to say in a given moment and stringing them along to make them flow.
Unlike debating though, poems never really end, they just stop moving…
… I just hope I can keep moving myself.
Insert Song: Team Rainbow Rocket Battle Theme (Pokémon Ultra Sun & Ultra Moon)
Rebuttal Showdown
“How can Pietro be alive if you all clearly saw him be executed by my hand? No one can escape death that easily!”
I shook my head at the assumption. “That may be true, but we can’t deny that possibility when you look at what we discussed so far!”
“Ha! What you’ve gathered isn’t nearly enough to close this case. What else could you possibly have left to use?! Nothing!”
Despite knowing she was wrong, the way her aura oozed conviction in the way she spoke was making me feel like I was wrong. That she could shut me down in the next second if I tried to speak up… but I needed to try anyway. How else could we come up with a conclusion if I didn’t take a chance?
“I’ll cut through your words like butter!”
COUNTER
BREAK!!
Truth Blade Used: Kumaversity Student Encyclopedia
“Is that all? Just information from a textbook found lying around? You’re gonna need a lot more to—”
I quickly cut her off. I was tired of hearing her talk down to us!
“There is a lot, actually. Firstly, Pietro mentioned to us that he was ‘supposed to be dead’ when we first met him. I thought it was a joke I didn’t get until I saw the line in the book that mentioned that he died sacrificing himself for someone, just like what he did for Bede!”
“If he is alive,” Dimitri uttered, “Then that was likely an attempt to drive away suspicion for when Monokuma introduced the traitor concept to us. We wouldn’t have suspected a dead man to be working in the shadows against us…” He gave a menacing stare at Sird.
Saki did too. “It also could have been done so he could do some shady shit without getting caught.”
“Tch,” Bede clenched his fists with anger. “And to think him trading his life away for mine was just a hoax. It made me reflect on my behavior… yet he was only using me to gain trust…”
In a surprising move, Minori stepped around to his stand and patted him on the shoulder.
“That doesn’t matter,” she said. “You still changed despite that. It was your own decision to change your attitude and attempt to redeem yourself from how you treated us before. Even if it was a hoax… it showed that you felt guilt and empathy. Nothing like how indifferent or cold-hearted you initially were.”
Bede clearly didn’t expect to hear that from her, even more than the rest of us. He struggled to give a response to that beyond blushing and saying,“I… uh… thank you…”
“Don’t mention it,” she told him with a soft smile.
Hm… what’s going on there? Ehehe, I feel giddy all of a sudden just watching that.
Sird on the other hand though, was anything but amused. “You think you’ve won, haven’t you? Ha… ha ha…”
“Oh great,” Tails snarked. “What now?”
“ My will far surpasses yours…”
If I were to describe how she was looking and sounding in two words, I would have chosen “tranquil fury”. Her voice wasn’t loud, and yet I felt my blood run cold as she spoke. She didn’t even looked like she needed her Pokémon - like she could just choke the life out of us if we even got close to her!
In fact, her grip was actually increasing on Monokuma’s skull! “Yeowch!!” The bear cried out in pain.
Sird didn’t even notice, much less care. “All of this evidence hinges on the notion that Pietro is alive. But don’t you remember the state he was in? Darkrai’s claws seeped into his body, blood pouring out of him like a crimson river…”
Reyn looked like he was about to vomit. “Urp… don’t describe it like that… I’m getting queasy just thinking about it!”
“Beside the point. If you truly believe he’s alive … then show me!” She rose to her feet, looking venomous.
W-Wait… I’m not ready!
Panic Talk Action
Insert Song: Rocket Boss Giovanni Battle Theme (Pokémon Ultra Sun & Ultra Moon)
“You won't be able to stand up to me…”
“Accept your defeat!”
“I am still far from convinced!”
“Even together, none of you will prevail.”
“Stop spouting nonsense…”
“Show me the truth!”
“Your contradictions will shatter before me…”
“No more of your ridiculous theories!
“I won’t leave empty handed…”
“It’s time to end this drama. Pietro is not alive !”
“THIS IS THE END!”
Truth Bullet Used: ULT CODES
I shouted over her. “We discovered these codes written down in Ray’s room that happened to represent those who had died before the fourth trial! They look similar to the names Kazuma and Ray had when they logged into the security room - don’t they?”
Once the others read the codes themselves, it all started to click.
Tails displayed them on his handbook and read them out. “<3, YAMAMAYAA, FN-2187, G()D3$$, CR0aK, & PQrK.”
Minori briefly put on her detective sunglasses as she spoke up. “It may not be obvious just by looking at a few of them, but after recalling each of their ultimate titles and various qualities about them… the picture couldn’t be more clear. They’re Sora, Sakaki, Finn, Teruhashi, Tsuyu, and Hachiken!”
“And guess which name isn’t on that list? Come on, raise your hand and tell us, ha ha ha…” Reyn joked.
Saki smirks and rose her hand. “I know - it’s that quick bastard, Pietro!”
“Then it seems we’ve reached the end,” Dimitri said triumphantly. Sayori, would you care to do the honors of summarizing the whole case?”
As soon as Dimitri asked, I gladly nodded my head. I took a few deep breaths because this was gonna be a long one. I’m gonna need some water after all of this, gotta hydrate before I die-drate. Ehehe~...
“Alright, time for this chapter to come to a close!”
Insert Song: Climax Return (Danganronpa V3: Killing Harmony)
“We haven’t seen Ray for quite some time, but it turns out he was busy looking for some answers by himself to find out the traitors’ identities. He wrote down 18 pages worth of information on each of us in order to see who they could be, and even returned to the security room after the last trial!
Using a map, he traversed the campus to look for more clues and was left with only the lake. Kazuma then tagged along with him and they managed to reach a hidden area, only to encounter both Sird and a ‘Blur’ who knocked them out…
They did get back to their dorms afterwards, but the morning after they met up again to discuss what happened. Kazuma hid a journal entry in his bed frame detailing this. Together the two of them logged into the security cameras, where Ray shared some camera footage of the murder that happened two days ago. On that footage was once again a ‘Blur’.
But before the two of them could do anything else… someone found them. The camera footage outside the security room was cut in half so we couldn’t see who they were, but we found other evidence around. In the login history we found Kazuma & Ray with strange codenames, which was similar to the ULT CODES we found in Ray’s room that represent our dead friends… except for one of them.
In addition to the bodies suddenly disappearing in a gust of wind, the student encyclopedia revealing that they were dead long before we even got here… that’s when I knew we found our blackened.
You can’t outrun your execution this time. Come on out Pietro - or should I say, traitor?!”
COMPLETE!!
Monokuma then broke free from Sird’s grip. She had gone completely silent.
“Agh, man, that's gonna be hard to walk off. Well done all of you - now, let’s get straight to the voting. Will you make the right choice? Or the dreadfully wrong one? Please be the former…”
All seven of us hit the button at the same time and chose Pietro. We got no confirmation on if it was right or wrong on the results screen, so we all just turned to Sird to get answers.
Dimitri confronted her. “Well, if you have no will to prove us wrong… bring your servant out so we can fully confirm the truth.”
“...”
Saki snapped. “Hey, are you listening?! We don’t have all day, so bring out the quick bastard so we can get this execution done. Do it and maybe I won’t whoop your ass, capiche?”
“... Very well then. Feel free to come out now.” Sird sighed in only mild disappointment - And then, much to our confusion, her familiar smirk returned. We turned around to see what she was looking at, and we all simultaneously gasped at the sight:
Pietro stepped out of the elevator, alive and well. In his hands were a beaten and bloody Ray & Kazuma - and yet, also still alive.
I began stuttering in confusion as Pietro tossed them onto the floor. “T-They’re alive?! How in the—?”
“I knew that something was up as soon as we saw the bodies and Monokuma made his announcement… I just didn’t think it was gonna be like this! What’s going on here?!” Tails cried.
All of us ran over to their side.
“Urgh…”
“Tch…”
The two of them groaned in pain as the traitor dusted his palms off. He crossed his arms while taking his spot by Sird’s side.
“Ha ha ha, so as it turns out - I managed to learn what really transpired before the trial even began. And it was all thanks to… this.” Sird whipped out a flash drive.
She inserted it into a tv screen that lowered from the ceiling. Once it turned on, I realized what this was: the other half of the camera footage that was taken from the security room.
The shadow that approached Ray & Kazuma didn’t turn out to be Pietro… but Monokuma. He was explaining something to the two of them and whispered into their ears in case someone else could hear. The three of them then nodded at each other before heading off.
“Their supposed deaths were a ruse,” Sird explained. “Done deliberately to set up Pietro as an act of revenge. Their disappearance at the beginning of investigation was not due to Pietro’s speed, but Kazuma’s own invisibility and wind breathing abilities used to create a similar effect. And to make sure all of us were fooled, a certain someone gave a body discovery announcement without due process…”
She stepped over to Monokuma and looked down upon the bear.
“It appears… as though I have a traitor of my own.” Her voice went cold. “Tell me then. Why would you conspire against me, Monokuma?”
“...”
“That’s… not… my name.”
Sird’s eyes widened upon hearing that. So did ours.
“Hm? What was that?”
*BZZZZZZZZZRT!!!*
Ack! Ow ow ow ow ow!
My head started throbbing for some reason. My dorm mates huddled around me to check if I was alright, while I clutched my head and my legs buckled. That’s when I got the chance to look up at Monokuma, and I gasped at what I was seeing.
Monokuma’s body was glitching intensely - way more powerfully than what I was able to do before! His body was completely mapped with numbers, like a sprite sheet made of code, and like a magic trick the sheet fell apart to reveal…
A girl. She looked to be around my age. In fact, she wore a school uniform that looked just like mine!
“What in the… a girl?!” Reyn’s jaw dropped.
Tails was amazed. “Monokuma wasn’t a machine after all… so what is he..? Or, what is she?”
“By the goddess… this is the bear’s true form?” a baffled Dimitri uttered.
She’s so… familiar… ouch! I clutched my head. It’s like the more I look at her, the more intense my migraine gets!
The girl tightened the white bow holding her ponytail. She glared directly in Sird’s direction.
“You may have messed with my character file and made the game your personal playground - but I won’t let you forget who’s really in control here! I am not Monokuma, my name is Monika!”

Monika…
So this is her… the one Natsuki and Yuri were talking about…
Ugh…
Hold on… this wasn’t just a headache… Flashes of memories were beginning to appear in my mind, changes to events that I thought happened normally… but it turned out they were all false. That’s because… they didn’t include her.
I didn’t just know Monika… she was one of my best friends! And she was the real president of the literature club all along! I became her vice president after becoming the second member to join, then came Yuri… Natsuki… and then MC! Reading books, writing poems, preparing for the festival… the five of us did it all together.
I can’t believe I forgot about her this whole time… I stared at her, bewildered. How did that even happen?
With one wave of her hand, Monika brought up what looked like a floating computer terminal. Her eyes didn’t break away from Sird once while doing this, ignoring the rest of us as we looked on in silence.
“I may have broken the rules of the game,” she muttered. “But I wasn’t meant to be in one like this. You dragged me, as well as them into it, so you don’t get to decide how to play. It’s time that I take back control of the system, starting with what you did to the MC. Take thi— AAAAAAAAGGGGHHH!!! ”
Monika screamed in pain and collapsed. Sird smiled, revealing a terminal of her own behind her back that she had been typing on. She had managed to input her own command: start failsafe.exe.
“Stupid girl…” she laughed. “I thought we were completely rid of this original personality of yours. Now I have to waste using my failsafe to correct this. It was meant to stop a much more advanced AI - so what happened to you, my Monitor Kernel Access system…?”
“M-Monika?! Are you okay?!” I immediately ran over to help her up. Sird noticed me. “So you remember her? Oh! She must have gotten caught up in your own glitching, no wonder she’s reverted… I should have expected your connection to this world and her would have led to this. Still, your exploits in this killing game have been a pleasant surprise. I didn’t expect for you to last as long, considering what happened to you in the original simulations…”
I turned back to Sird, baffled. “Simulations? W-what do you mean by that?”
She simply closed her eyes and began explaining.
“During my gathering of killing game participants, I had stumbled upon an organization full of system engineers,” she said dully, like she had said it before. “They were researching simulations in the form of virtual machines, entirely virtual universes contained in a computer program. One in particular contained a self-aware artificial intelligence, Monitor Kernel Access… or Monika as you called her. It fascinated me to no end - so I took the virtual machine by force, and with the assistance of some associates of mine, repurposed it. With the Monitor Kernel Access system reworked into Dean Monokuma to overlook the program, the stage was now set… and the killing game could now commence within the virtual machine itself!”
“So this college… this entire world…” Tails gasped. “Is completely digital?!”
Saki was in complete disbelief. “Are you freaking serious?! We’re inside a computer right now?!” She turned to the others. “Is she fucking with us?!
Reyn stumbled. “Ugh, I cannot wrap my head around all of this crazy stuff…” He had to hold himself up using his section of the stand.
“Ah ha ha ha… and that’s not all. The original simulation gave me an extra participant along with it.”
Sird then pointed directly at me - and I froze.
“Behold, everyone… the other traitor you wished to find.”
“WHAT?!” The whole room let out.
I found myself curling up into a ball - not understanding, hoping they weren’t mad at me for some reason I hadn’t been made aware of.
“A native to this virtual reality you find yourselves in,” Sird said. “And upon her death, would have been just as much of a nuisance as Pietro has been. Her failed suicide was supposed to be the trigger - yet when it failed I couldn’t bring myself to delete her… so I simply let her live and see if the killing game itself would break her. But once again, you’ve surprised me, Sayori…”
“…”
I wanted this night to end so badly. It felt like the longer it stretched on, the worse it got.
“By the way, the Pietro you see before you is part of the system as well. However, his role was much different. He was meant to serve as an extension of the person running the simulation… like a self-insert Main Character in a novel, if you will.” She gestured aside. “Since I was already logged into the system itself, I had no need for that, so I simply programmed him as another participant that would be under my command. As gruesome as this may sound, I had him wear the skin of a dead man in order to not draw any suspicion.”
Main… Character? Main… Char—Ah!
It can’t be… no…
It’s not him… it’s not…
Please don’t tell me it’s…
I turned my head to look at “Pietro”. my whole body shaking like a leaf in a storm. I refused to believe this, even after all the insane stuff that Sird had just told us… I didn’t want to even think that this was him.
That the person pretending to be Pietro … was MC.
“Ah ha ha ha…” Sird had seen the despair on my face. “Now then, do you all still want the traitors to be executed? Perhaps it would be better to be rid of them both and end the killing game once and for all. Once they’re gone, I’ll call it a day and let all of you go home free. Do we have a deal?”
“...”
What…?
Nobody’s answering… why?
They know the truth about me. I was supposed to be a traitor too.
I should be executed with him, especially if it means they can all leave. Don’t they see…? This is their golden opportunity to go home. Why aren’t they taking it? If they don’t…
… then they’ll all be stuck here… and the game might continue…
“Guys… it’s okay…” I looked up at them all.
“Huh?” Reyn blanched. He and the others looked at me.
“I… deserve this. I’m a traitor too, so if I must die so you can all escape… then it’s alright with me.”
I gave them a tearful smile, even as they continued to look conflicted. I didn’t blame them for hesitating so much, they were my friends after all… but my survival against theirs? It was no contest. They deserved to live more than this silly girl who… lived in a computer.
I’m sorry, but this is how it’s supposed to be…
“Sayori… you’re no traitor.”
Wha? W-Who…?
“You’ve been helpful from the very beginning. Finding evidence, pushing forward in the trials, keeping everyone’s spirits up with your kindness… you deserve to live as much as us. I vote no on executing her.”
“R-Ray?!”
Saki clenched a fist. “He’s damn right about that… Wish he hadn’t beaten me to the punch so I could say it, but whatever. I’m on your side, Sayo - and I always will be!”
“Saki…”
“Ha ha, it’s honestly amazing that you’re a completely virtual being, Sayori,” Tails shook his head. “And yet, you still have the emotions and heart of a real person! You deserve a chance to live just as much as us!”
“Tails…”
“That lady’s deal was a no-go from the start,” Reyn snorted. “How could I ever toss a friend aside so we can all live? I’d rather find some way for all of us to live together. There’s not a chance I’ll vote for you!”
“Reyn…”
“Reading and writing poems with you has helped me have more fun with literature than I had in years,” Minori said quietly. “I don’t want to give that up just yet.”
“Minori…”
“Heh, what more could I say that the others haven’t already said?” Kazuma smirked. “Well, you did defend me from getting executed even after what I did. I owe you a lot, so I’d rather save your life like you did mine. I vote no… but maybe a yes for Pietro only.”
“Kazuma…”
“Yeah, I am Kazuma,” He said. “Not sure why you had to repeat that, but whatever.”
I softly giggled.
“Sayori, you’re a clumsy moron with an infectious personality…” Bede swallowed. “But you’re unexpectedly smart in your own way. In more ways than one, you’ve gotten me through this killing game and… I truly appreciate that.”
“Bede…”
“Your empathy towards all of us, no matter what we did or how we acted…” Dimitri said, not looking at me. “It’s like none I’ve seen before. In fact… it’s like that of a truly good ruler, much more than how I have acted as of late.”
He smiled at me. “I refuse to let someone like you be executed. Our freedom should not come at the cost of a dear friend’s life.”
“Dimitri…”
I was in tears. They just wouldn’t stop falling… yet I was smiling through it. Hearing all of that from them, tossing away what may be their only chance of freedom for me… I was truly touched.
No matter how much the rain clouds dripped negative thoughts down into my mind, their words just kept echoing through my heart…
“Everyone, I -”
*clap clap clap clap*
“How touching.”
Sird softly applauded. The time for friendship was over, and we now were returning to our regularly scheduled despair.
“I should have known you were all too far gone,” she shook her head. “It was frankly sickening to have stood here and hear all of those sweet nothings, even if the offer wasn’t going to be taken.”
“Well sorry for trying to help a friend out! Just go ahead with executing Pietro and we can all move —“
*bwip*
… Huh? Where did…?
Within the blink of an eye, Kazuma vanished. I thought it was his invisibility spell again, but then I heard Sird let out a sigh of relief. “Ahh… silence. Monitor Kernel Access, status on that character file.”
Monika slowly gets back on her feet, her face looking completely drained of the emotion she had earlier.
“ PanTStealR.chr deleted successfully.”
”Feels so nice to be without his voice. And now for the nuisance who started this mess, he was supposed to be dead for this trial after all…”
*bwip*
“ C_I_cl0ps.chr deleted successfully.” Monika robotically stated.
“What the —?! Ray, Kazuma!” I frantically looked around, but they were just… gone.
“Um… who are you talking about?” Minori suddenly asked.
I felt my heart sink. “Minori, you’re not one to joke around… R-Ray and Kazuma… they were just here, you saw them!”
“I, uh… dunno what you’re talking about. I only see us here.”
E-Even Saki?!
“Those names don’t ring any bells in my head…” Reyn said, scratching his head.
It was like they had amnesia. They were looking at me like I was crazy!
“Let’s start over, shall we? After all, you all voted for an innocent man,” Sird said. “I must say though that it’s been fun while it lasted, but now I’ve grown tired with how united you all have become. Enough of all this blind faith in others nonsense. Monitor Kernel Access, reboot everything. And take care of that last loose end…”
Sird’s eyes locked with mine. I immediately knew that I was gonna be next - completely erased in both presence and memory. Right after all those heartfelt things they had to say too…
I clutched my heart and raised my voice to try and get Monika to snap out of it. “No. Monika, please, you can stop this… you can —“
*bwip*
“ sayori.chr deleted successfully. Now commencing reboot in 3…
2…
1…
0.”
…
…
…
“Huh? A message from who?”
A young man with a goggle cap walked up to an orange-haired girl with a bouncy ahoge on the top of her head.
“No idea, it just appeared out of the blue, right here. Doesn’t even say a name either, weird…”
“Man, why couldn’t you go grab Ai for this? Or is she too busy with her new boy toy?”
“That’s exactly why I can’t tell her about it. She deserves a break! And so does everyone else after the killing game.”
“And I don’t? Are you telling me you brought me here because you thought I was doing nothing important?!”
“Were you?”
“… Okay you got me there. So… what do we got?”
“A video message that happens to have a photo attachment… wait a minute…”
“Uh… Emma? You good, kid?”
“... Gold, we’re leaving.”
“Wait, huh? What did you see? Where are we going?”
“To save my friend… and a bunch more from another killing game. The message included an address, so we can make a jump right there with the portal. C’mon, no time to waste!”
“Heh, you know me. I don’t like wasting time either. Let’s go!”
Notes:
Currently rebooting, please wait…
Chapter 36: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 1 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Buckle up peeps, the final chapter starts here!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 6: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 1 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 6(?)
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
< __’s POV >
…
…
…?
“Mm…? Where… am I?”
My eyes opened.I found myself hovering in a dark space, bits of glowing, scrolling text floating upwards being the only reference of light I could see. This place almost looked the same as where I met up with Hachiken in my dreams -except it was a lot harder to see.
This time however, I knew this was completely real. No matter how many times I pinched myself… and it was a lot. Ouch!
It felt as cold and dank as a dungeon could get. It made me really hope there was no monsters around here…
*bonk*
“OW!”
“OWW!”
I clutched my head in pain.I looked up to see what I hit - or rather, who I hit. Thankfully it wasn’t a monster, but a friend! Well, kinda. “K-Kazuma?!”
“Sayori?!” He flipped around to gape at me like a fish. “You got sent here too?!”
“Y-Yeah!” I nodded. “But if you’re here, then…”
Before I could finish that sentence, I saw Ray floating in from the right. “Sayori! Good to see you unharmed. I didn’t mean for you to get dragged into this when it was my plan to— gah !”
“Ray!” I hugged him tight, with relief. “I’m so glad to see you both are alright! Don’t scare me with a stunt like that again. You had me worried sick!” I squeezed the two boys tightly.
“GRGH… OKAY, OKAY! LET GO!” Kazuma begged.
I awkwardly let them go, letting them catch their breath. “Ehehe, sorry…”
Ray regained his composure. “Ack, you hug just like someone I know back home…”
“Well that person sounds like someone I’d love to meet!” I giggled.
Ray chuckled dryly.“You’d get along great. Anyway, we need to find a way out of here.”
“If we can… it looks like there’s nothing but darkness for miles!” Kazuma said, staring into the distance.
“Well we have to at least try,” I said. “I may not know how we’re alive after getting deleted, but we need to take advantage of it. Who knows what could be happening back on campus…”
That’s when I recalled what Sird said before I was deleted: “Let’s start over, shall we? Monitor Kernel Access, reboot everything.”
“Oh no… oh no no no nooooo… ” I put my hands on my cheeks.
“Eh?” Kazuma raised an eyebrow..
“Before I was deleted, Sird said she was gonna reboot everything,” I explained. “She didn’t like how everyone was united… so I think she decided to reset the entire program! She’s likely wiped everyone’s memories!”
Ray’s eyes widened.“Which means the killing game could continue, like nothing happened. We need to hurry!”
“Hurry where though?!” Kazuma demanded.
“Anywhere but here - as long as we find a way back!” I took both of their hands and we rushed in the only direction we could: forward.
We continued to swim through the dark in a sea of nothingness. Then we came across what looked like a door - but there were no knobs or handles, like one of those metal automatic doors you would see inside a lab or bad guy’s hideout in a movie.
Kazuma tried to pry it open, but he gave up after a minute. “Ugh! It’s not budging. Don’t tell me this is all there is around here!”
Ray rolled his eyes and approached the door next, placing his ear right against it. “Hold on. I think I’m starting to hear voices…just like that door in that underground bunker!”
“Bunker?” I asked, confused.
Ray started squeezing his fingers around the frame, looking for a crack. “We managed to find some kind of hidden area in the middle of the lake. There was this door there that had distorted voices coming out from the other side. I don’t know if this is the same door, but it’s… tch, no good! There has to be some kind of key lying around here.”
“A key? Unless there’s some big neon sign that points us to where it is,” Kazuma waved his arms wildly. “I don’t think we’re gonna find a key!”
Wait a minute… this door…
Those voices Ray was talking about, I think I can hear them. Hm, but how can I open it up? I tapped my head and used my personal “Sayori Sense” to try and figure out what to do…
…
…
”Ah!” I suddenly gasped, having a flash of inspiration. I hit the palm of my hand with the bottom of my fist. “Stand clear, guys. let me try.”
“Uh, be my guest. But if we couldn’t make it open, I doubt you would. No offense, Sayori, but you don’t look like you can even pull open a pickle jar.” Kazuma shrugged.
First off, I don’t like pickles. But even if I did… no, he’s got a good point.. Ehehe, but I’ll prove him wrong about me opening it though!
“Okay here goes… ha!” I slapped both my hands against the door. Then I felt my hands beginning to glitch.
The two boys were stunned at what they were seeing, given the last time they saw it happen, I was about to faint. But this time though, I was actually in control of it!
I think I just really wanted to see what was on the other side.
“Haaaaaaaah!!”
I shouted as I pushed on the door one last time - the door managing to break up into glowing, spazzing cubes, before it was all falling apart before our eyes. And like we just won a jackpot on a slot machine, out came tumbling…
EVERYONE. Sora, Sakaki, Finn, Teruhashi, Tsuyu, Konata, Kale, and Hachiken!
“Holy Mr. Cow…” I gasped.
Finn rubbed his head after picking himself back up. “Ack… wait. Ray ?”
“Sayori! How’d you get here?” Hachiken asked.
Konata lifted her head up from the floor. “Oh hey, Kazuma.”
“Hai, Kazuma desu~” Kazuma said cheekily.
Ray let out a sigh. “Well, now that we’ve all been reintroduced… we better explain —”
“B… B…. BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!”
Tears began to pour out of my eyes like garden sprinklers, and I found myself audibly sobbing before them all. Just like I had done for Ray & Kazuma earlier, I pulled everyone in for a big ‘ol bear hug.
I was just so happy… all that time spent feeling awful about losing them, as they got murdered or executed because of Sird’s stupid game… What was the word to describe how it felt to suddenly get them all back?
Cathartic? That’s how Yuri would’ve put it.
Finn let out a bit of a chuckle as he struggled to breathe. “Ah ha… good to see you too?”
I finally let go of them all. I continued to wipe my tears, Hachiken hovering over to me with tears of his own.
“After only getting the chance to talk again in your dreams… it feels great to see you again for real, Sayori. Wish it could have been under better circumstances, but I’ll take what I can get, heh…”
“Mhm… I missed you guys… I’m gonna hug you again.”
*crack*
“Gyah! My ribcage…” Hachiken weakly uttered, and I giggled.
Once all the crying and hugging finished, (I didn’t want it to end!), we summed up everything that happened since their deaths and how we managed to get here.
“Yes, it’s good to see you’re all doing well. It’s been a while, but it sounds like you’ve been through a lot since we’ve last seen each other.” Sakaki said softly.
I giggled, finally drying away the tears..“Ehehe, no kidding. Fun college semester, wasn’t it?”
It felt so awful to vote for and watch Sakaki’s execution. Seeing that she was now okay with the others however, it felt like a massive weight was taken off my shoulders. Same with the others too, whether we found them guilty of what they did - or we discovered their bodies. I never wanted to lose any of them, even if we hadn’t really known each other for that long. Now that we were reunited, I couldn’t help but smile.
“A completely digital world, huh? I should have known… the feeling I got when I was on campus was similar to how I felt when I was in the digital world back home.” Sora said.
Teruhashi didn’t seem to get it too much though, with how confused she looked. I didn’t intend to be rude or anything, but I guessed she was more beauty than brains in some ways, even if it was hard for me to understand.
Now, Konata on the other hand - she seemed to get the concept right away. “Sooo right now, we’re basically inside of the computer’s recycle bin? I’ve always wondered what it would be like to go into cyberspace, but dying to get here was not the way I would have wanted it to happen.”
“Sorry again for what I did,” Kale bowed to her, clearly embarrassed. “I had thought the traitor could have been you - when I couldn’t be any more off…”
Konata waved it off with a smile. “Like I said before, it’s no biggie. Wasn’t 100% your fault girl, though it could be 55% at most since you, uh, did murder me. Still, I’m glad I’m still alive and kicking around here at least.”
“Mentioning that she killed you isn't gonna get rid of her guilty conscience, Konata… ribbit,” Tsuyu scolded her.
“I know. But even I’m still a bit unforgiving towards a certain somebody, so I don’t blame her…” Finn side-eyed Teruhashi.
She put her hands up defensively, “H-Hey! It was a spur of the moment in the middle of a hurricane that wouldn’t stop until someone died . And could you really hate a face like mine?”
She put a finger on her cheek and smiled so brightly, it almost hurt my eyes!
Finn wasn’t affected at all though. “Look, I won’t deny that. But behind that face is a girl who got me killed . No matter how pretty you are, an act like that is as ugly as a rathtar… and one of those almost ate me! ”
“Ugly as a what?!”
“Heh,” Ray snorted.
Sora stepped in to break things up. “Okay, everyone… we really shouldn’t be blaming each other for this, just Sird. You know - the woman who brought us all here and made us play the killing game in the first place?”
“She’s right, ribbit. I doubt any of us would have even thought of killing another person before, if it weren’t for her,” Tsuyu claimed. “Focus your anger on her first, then we’ll tackle the other issues afterwards.”
A minute passed as the others took it in. They softly nodded in acceptance.
Teruhashi let out a sigh.“… Sorry. I guess I really did act selfish there. Killing game aside, I shouldn’t try to defend myself for that.”
Thank goodness , I thought. Sird hates when we’re all united. We need to stay together and not be meanies.
Once we all calmed down though, I saw Hachiken lost in thought. “Is something wrong?”
He turned to Ray, Kazuma, and me. “Hm… it may just be my intuition talking, but something seems off about you three compared to the rest of us.”
I frowned. “Us?”
“Well first, I’m gonna need you guys to try touching each other,” Hachiken said.
“Touching each other? Like… how?”
*smack*
“Agh - hey!” Kazuma glared at Ray.
Sora gasped at the sight. “Wow, he felt that!”
“Of course I felt that! What the hell, man?!” Kazuma yelled at Ray, also adding Hachiken to the mix for asking.
Hachiken sighed before continuing. “Sorry, bad phrasing. The thing is… whenever we try to touch each other while we’re here, this happens.”
He demonstrated by attempting to place his hand on Teruhashi’s cheek - yet phased right through her body!
She pouted at him, “Hey! Even if I can’t feel that, don’t mess with this beautiful face!”
Upon seeing that, Ray started piecing it together. “That is strange. Hm… this is just my theory, but since the three of us weren’t, uh, killed physically prior to being deleted, perhaps we might not be fully considered ‘dead’ in the system’s database. I could be wrong though.”
Not fully dead? I straightened. So… is there a chance we can all get brought back?
What would happen if we did? Would the reboot just get undone? Would Sird find out about it immediately and just get rid of us again?
And what about the others? I don’t want to just leave them behind right after we’ve been reunited, when and it felt so good too!
Kazuma lazily leaned backwards - and ended up turning upside down. “Damn it, this stuff is getting complicated. And I also don’t wanna keep fumbling in the dark trying to figure a way outta here, cause there’s just a whole lot of nothing! Is there anyone else other than us that can do anything about this?”
Kale sighed. “With how the others have their memories tampered with, I truly doubt it…”
That’s true… and even if they did know what was going on, what would they need to do? We’re all still trapped, and it’s gonna take a genius to… to…
Hold on. Maybe… oh! A genius indeed!
“Wait… there might be someone we can rely on after all!” I exclaimed with a renewed sense of hope.
Hachiken stared at me. “Who?”
< Tails’s POV >
“ Ooough , my head…” I kept my eyes closed for a few moments. “Feels like I made a crash landing somewhere…”
Upon regaining my bearings, I hopped up and looked around. A huge metal wall was right in front of me, stretching high above me with no peak from where I was standing. Unfamiliar surroundings -it looked like I was trapped. It reminded me a bit of that visit to the Starfall Islands.
I turned my attention to the rest of the area, and saw a row of low-roofed buildings.. My mind just raised so many questions: Where on earth am I? How did I get here? Why does my head hurt?
Am I alone?
“ Agh! I’m gonna be feeling that all day, hooo…”
Well… that answers one of the questions.
I saw a buff human with red hair getting to his feet next to me, cracking his back. Right off the bat, I could tell that he thought more with his fists like a certain echidna I knew... but he could be a little of a softie like him too.
And he was not the only one here with me.“Such a strange place, I’ve never seen architecture like this in Fódlan. Just what is this place?”
Another blonde man strutted around looking like a member of royalty, giving off that sort of energy with his clothes alone and his haughty demeanor. Reminded me of Blaze actually, with the way he seems so level-headed and he did seem friendly enough, but I didn’t want to let my guard down too soon when we all just met.
“Grgh… the hell is goin’ on?” someone shouted next to me. A… zombie girl?!
She looked like some kind of delinquent as well. I would’ve hated to get on her bad side. Especially if she was one of the brain-eating ones, mine would have been pretty tasty to them…
“W-Where am I…?” Another girl with glasses… She seemed a scholarly type, yet her face didn’t really show much from just one plain expression…
Right next to her was this guy with curly hair, and from that look on his face I could tell he was not here to make any friends. He was not saying anything, instead wearing this scowl stuck on his face like he was a Grabber badnik. Heh, I could name a guy just like that… but that also would mean he could really beat me up in a fight.
Counting him made six of us. An even number for sure, but for some reason I had a feeling… like we were not the only ones here.
“Puhuhuhu…” What was that?
“Uh, did any of you make that creepy laugh?” The redheaded muscle guy asked.
Curly-haired boy scoffed at the question. “Certainly not. Does it look like something that would come out of any of our mouths?”
“Hey pal,” The delinquent zombie sneered. “The dude’s just asking a simple question. Don’t be such a dick!”
”Oh Arceus, the rotting corpse just talked. This is just ridiculous…”
His response definitely ticked her off. “Huh?! You got a problem with me , numbnuts?!”
I decided to step in. We couldn’t just start arguing right off the bat! We would never get anywhere.
“Um, everyone…” My voice was however hesitant, despite myself. “Why don’t we calm down and try to figure things out?”
The glasses girl nodded. “Y-Yes, this… um, fox boy is right. We don’t have any context, so getting into arguments without knowing each other is…”
“Far from a good decision.” The princely guy finished. “While I am on high alert myself, I’d prefer being on the lookout for information on our location to figure out a way to escape, rather than starting needless conflict with strangers. Why don’t we do just that?”
He sternfully crossed his arms and looked at the zombie girl and curly-haired boy. They both stopped scowling and just turned their backs to each other.
“Ha, yeah. The further I’m away from this jerk, the better.”
“First thing I agree with you on. Goodbye.”
The two of them stormed off, and the rest of us seemed to just decide to go our separate ways as well. I wiped some sweat from my forehead, glad that didn’t end in a fight.
The prince did call after us all, though. “Let’s all meet back here in about an hour with what we’ve found. Understood?”
The big guy scratched his head. “Uh, sure. This place is giving me the creeps, so I’d rather get outta here soon.”
“I agree… and that creepy laughter from earlier isn’t helping either. Better get to investigating now.” The glasses girl shivered at the thought.
Yeah… I’ve got a bad feeling about it, for some reason… that laugh feels eerily familiar.
I really needed somewhere to clear my head of all this worry. The tension was strangely high for some reason, even though we all just met - and that was counterintuitive to making a plan.
Thankfully, I quickly stumbled on what I assumed was a library. Perfect! Whenever those are around here, there’s bound to be a computer room too. I knew checking some files in there’d likely help give a few clues to figure out what’s happening.
I made my way through the rows of bookshelves, glancing over the titles - nothing stood out. Soon, I ended up right in the computer room. Immediately, I noticed that someone had left one of the monitors on and their account on.
I sat down in front of the computer. “Man, whoever left this on really needs a lesson or two on energy conservation... and perhaps on digital privacy as well. Maybe I should log out first before seeing what’s on here—”
“TAILS!”
“ACK!” I fell backwards in my chair in surprise.
“Ouch…” I sat up and looked up at the screen - to see two more high school human girls. A tall and shy looking one with purple hair, and a shorter girl with pink hair and a much more annoyed look.
Is this some kind of recording? Also, I thought wearily. I’m starting to feel like the odd one out with all these humans around me…
“Tails! There you are, pal! We’ve been trying to call you for ages!” The shorter girl crossed her arms and huffed.
Oh, maybe a video chat. “Um… who are you two? And how do you know my name?”
The taller girl gasped. “You’ve forgotten us?! How…? What happened?”
“Are you kidding me?!” the pink girl growled. “I can’t believe you forgot about two girls with pink & purple hair. Who else do you know looks like us , huh?!”
Well, I barely know any humans, much less ones that look like her… but I do know one professor with purple hair at least!
“We’re Sayori’s friends, don’t you remember?“ The taller girl asked me.
“ S… Sayori?” That name…
For some reason when I heard it, I started to feel somewhat sad - and I had no idea why. I ran back through my memories, trying to think over what it could possibly mean. I may not have known anyone with that name, but yet when I thought more about it - I felt like something was missing.
Something… very important…
I took too long to answer back though. The smaller girl was getting more upset. “Ugh! Did you hit your head or something?! You’re smarter than this, Prower! Sayori’s your friend too, how could you forget her?! And where is she anyways?!”
“Natsuki, calm down!” the tall girl hissed. “You’re getting all flustered, and he’s not even any closer to remembering anything!”
I raised my hands, overwhelmed. “I’m sorry! Things are just way too confusing, and I need time to grasp all of it. I just woke up here trapped with a handful of other humans, am talking to two girls in a computer… that name that you mentioned. Sayori, Sayori… it sounds so familiar, but I’m drawing blanks.” My face fell. “Honestly… I wish I could remember, but I - I’m so sorry that I can’t right now…”
“…”
“…”
After a moment of silence, the pink-haired girl finally spoke up. “Gah, whatever… it’s alright. I dunno what happened, but things feel a lot weirder now than before. Probably has something to do with your memories too, so I guess I really shouldn’t have been so pissed at you.”
I give her a fake smile, one that I knew would not reassure me. “Ha ha, yeah, I don’t blame you there. You were getting heated there though, not gonna lie…”
“He’s right, you were,” the tall girl said “You shouldn’t let your emotions get the better of you Natsuki, it’s better to just take a breath and figure things out before you get too frustrated. Don’t be afraid to lean on others too, like me.”
Natsuki grinned. “Heh, I’ll keep that in mind. Might as well start over then, the name’s Natsuki. Nat-su-ki , got it memorized?”
“And you can call me Yuri. It’s a pleasure to meet you again.”
Natsuki held out her fist towards the screen, while Yuridid the same. I chuckled and bumped my fist lightly on the screen against theirs. At least these humans were nice.
“Miles Prower,” I said. “but my friends call me Tails. Yuri, Natsuki… it’s nice to meet you… again? Ah ha ha, what…”
The three of us had an uneasy laugh. Natsuki perked up suddenly.
“Oh, hey Tails? While we were trying to find out how to get to you, we found this little doohickey right here.”
“Doohickey?”
As soon as I say that, Yuri brings up what looks like… a logout command? She was holding the text right in her hands like it was an object.
“While we do know how logging out of computers works, the fact that this was left here of all places feels so odd. We know you are good with computers, so would you mind trying to figure out what it can do in its current state?”
Hm… isn’t this just the command to be used on this computer? I mean part of me did want to log out and shut it down earlier to prevent overheating. Now that I knew there was two girls on here I was worried I would lose contact with them.
So what to do? … Well, I guess it can’t hurt to try?
“I guess I’ll click on it,” I hovered over it with my mouse. “Here goes nothing…”
*click*
As soon as I selected logout - I suddenly felt… dizzy… “Ngh…. What the…? Agh….”
“Tails? Hey, stay with us! Tails!” I heard Natsuki calling out to me.
Her and Yuri’s voices started to fade. My eyes fluttered closed…
*bwip*
…
…
…
…
“Aghhh…”
My eyes opened wide.I recoiled, finding myself lying down in some kind of stasis pod with a helmet attached straight to my head.
My whole body felt numb, very sweaty. Like I’d been sleeping for days… or weeks . Every joint was pure agony to even move. It took me several attempts to get the strength to stand.
Then the pod the pod door slowly opened - and I quickly sat up. Without thinking, I pulled the helmet straight off my head - big mistake. Something unplugged, and I immediately flinched at the incredible pain surging through my head. “Agh! NGH! GYAAAAH!!-”
Information was exploding into my head like one of Shadow’s Chaos Blasts. So much all at once, that I had to grip the edges of the pod to stay steady. “AAAH!” I ground my teeth, convulsing a little.
I pushed my way out of the pod and collapsed to the cold metal floor, gasping. “Ha… ha… ha… aaaah …” Pins and needles in my legs be darned, I craned my head to see a large computer terminal at the desk in front of me. I approached.
As I did, it all finally started to make sense. The killing game… Sayori… Ray… Kazuma… I… I remember all of it! And not just that…
I looked back at the evacuated pod. It wasn’t the only one there.
There were fifteen. Fifteen others were surrounding it, receding into darkness - and I could see everyone else inside them! Right above our pods was a large, enormous pillar towering over us. There was a faint light up there.
I had to investigate. My tails were still asleep, but a good spin was enough to get them to hover for a few seconds. As soon as I got up there, I had to quickly cover my mouth to express the sudden dread I felt - there was a pod here too, and Sird was in it.
She wasn’t conscious, still hooked up to her helmet. Sadly, she looked more comfortable than the rest of us. Furthermore, there was a violet barrier surrounding her that clearly prevented me from approaching. I looked to find the source… but unfortunately the source was inside, being held by her.
“A purple chaos emerald…” I whispered to myself.
The fact that she had it inside with her too. It meant that she couldn’t be affected by anything in the outside world - there was nothing to stop her from continuing to torture us. And I really wanted to get back at her for what she had done to all of us… affecting our memories, forcing us to play this cruel game…
But nothing I could do here would overcome the emerald. It looked like the only way to do it would be to get her in the simulation itself, maybe even find a way to trick her into coming out. But how…? Hm…
…
…
Wait a minute… this place looks familiar… VERY familiar… I looked around wildly, my jaw dropping. It can’t be!
I dashed up the stairs of the room I was in - and ran straight into my workshop . I walked right out the door and looked at the outside of the building… and it was my house.
I’d recognize this place anywhere. I mean - it’s shaped like my head, for goodness’s sake!
I clenched my fists, growling. Oh… when I get her out of here, she is going to PAY.
Sird likely needed a good computer system that could run that virtual machine device - so of course, why not drop in on a residential tech genius’s lab to find one? And I don’t mean to brag, but… my computer was pretty special. And going after someone like Eggman’s systems could have been risky for her with his own machines defending them, contending with the state of his ego notwithstanding… but someone as strong as her clearly could get past my security by force. The poor state of my lab was proof of that.
It’s gonna take weeks to get everything back to normal! Or just one day, if I’m in the mood… I grimaced. but not after this! Wait a second. If my lab was destroyed, then why didn’t anyone come looking for me? Or even found me for that matter - with how all of us were located in my very own basement!
I quickly went back to the computer and began to check my systems. Quickly, I managed to find a gauge for… Phantom Ruby energy?
That explains why no one took a closer look at my lab, I sighed. That gem’s powerful illusions look so real. It must have made it look like my lab was fine if anyone stopped by, but… how is this possible? That thing just up and disappeared after the war, so… agh! I’ve got no time to think about that now!
What was important was finding a way to help everyone. And that started with finding where our deleted friends were!
“Come on, come on, where are you guys?”
*BWOOOSH*
“ OH, WHAT NOW?!” I swivelled around, yelling. Dang it, I should have gotten my minigun from the shop.
A small portal had appeared behind me.I could see two silhouettes walking from inside it. Allies of Sird to defend the virtual machine? I grabbed a trusty wrench of mine and readied myself to fight -
“Wait, wait, wait! We’re on your side, okay?”
“… Huh?”
“Put the wrench down, buddy, we ain’t here to hurt ya!”
They soon stepped into the light. There was a human girl with orange hair and a boy with a goggle cap, holding a pool cue.
“I’m Emma, a friend of Ray’s!”
“And the name’s Gold, from New Bark Town!” He smirked. “And you look like you know Espio. He can vouch for us too!”
“Espio?” I blinked. “Wait, you two know them? … I guess we will see right now.”
Whoever these two are, they didn’t look to be bad guys. Besides, I needed all the help I could get right now. But just to be sure - I rang up the Chaotix Detective Agency.
“Hello, Espio? Oh hey, long time no see, Vector! Yeah, of course I’m alive! It’s a long story, but listen - I need to speak to Espio. It’s really important, so could you get him please? Thanks, see you later!”
I hung up my phone and turned to my interdimensional guests, wrench still in hand. “Okay, start from the top. Who are you people, and how do you know Espio?
Notes:
I am really sorry for posting this so late into the month! I recently got a new part-time job so I’ve been so busy with that. But the beginning of the end is finally here! Thank you again to mcsquared789 for being my beta reader! I’ve got some big plans coming up for this chapter, so hopefully you’ll get pumped to see what’ll happen to Sayori, Tails, and the others! I look forward to your comments like always, and I’ll see you next part!
Chapter 37: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 2 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Emma and Gold's arrival brings forth some new hope for the survivors and Tails has some big plans up his (nonexistent) sleeves too!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 6: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 2 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 6(?)
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
< Tails’s POV >
“Wow… an entire city built from the ground up, all just for a killing game,” I said, nauseated. “What’s impressive though, is the fact that all of you overcame it and survived!”
Emma smiled weakly at my compliment. “Ha ha, well we just couldn’t give up after all we were put through! Our mastermind needed quite the reality check, and we were gonna give it to her no matter what.”
“Hate that she got away,” Gold muttered. “But at least our killing game is over and done with. You look like you need some help yourself with your game, Twotails!”
*CRASH!* Spinning his pool cue, he accidentally knocked down my rack of Extreme Gear hoverboards. He glanced over at me sheepishly.
I let out a sigh, as he hastily tried to put it back together. “Leave it, leave it . And it’s just Tails… but I definitely do need the help, so I appreciate you both stopping by. Sorry about the mess - and almost hitting you guys with a wrench, ah ha…”
Gold rubbed his finger under his nose and chuckled. “I’ve been hit with a lot worse, kid! So, no biggie even if you did!”
“No need to apologize, we did show up out of nowhere. I don’t blame you for being so defensive!” Emma smiled reassuringly.
I wiped sweat off my forehead and smiled back. “Ha, thank goodness. But I am curious though, how did you figure out you needed to come here?”
Gold started scratching his cheek. “Well, we got a message from someone with this specific address. It had a picture of all the people who got kidnapped for this game, and a video of a Monokuma calling out for help. Seemed pretty fishy… but Emma wanted to help out her friend, so we had no choice but to investigate!”
Monokuma?
Mon… Monika!
She had to have attempted to contact someone before the trial! The fact that she actually managed to reach these two as well was impressive. Her control over the virtual machine would have been beneficial to have on our side if she hadn’t been overridden with that failsafe…
I wonder if that failsafe could be messed with so we could restore her free will… I contemplated this, but I had no more time to brainstorm. Just then, Espio stepped out of the shadows and deactivated his camouflage.
“ Tails! You’re unharmed, right?” He rushed over to me.
“On the outside, yeah,” I answered, grateful to see him. “In the head however… well, I’m getting through it as best I can, heh. That’s not important right now though! This is more important!” I presented a status tab with almost everyone in those pods on screen in separate portraits - none of the people who had been deleted being there.
“Agh, if only we knew that you were here all along. We could have stopped this…” Espio sighed as he looked over everyone’s unconscious forms.
I shook my head. “The Phantom Ruby energy they utilized hid both me and the lab pretty well. You couldn’t have possibly seen this coming. But no need to worry - we just need to find out what to do now instead of thinking of what we could have done before.”
“You’re right…” Espio pinches the bridge between his eyes. “No what-ifs. Still, as a ninja known for staying out of sight, I should have figured out that they would have been keeping you all hidden from our very eyes.”
Gold patted him on the shoulder. “We’ll have time to play the blame game later, Karma Chameleon.”
We once again looked at the status screen and observed each person. The people who were alive had their portraits lit up with some active heart monitors right below them. Meanwhile, the ones who’d died had their portraits greyed out. Surprisingly though, their heart rates weren’t flatlining… were they not really dead then?
Emma interrupted my thinking to ask me something, “Hey Tails. How were you able to escape anyways? Is it a way that the others can use too?”
“It just sort of happened? I clicked on the logout command after I met up with—”
*BZZZZZZRRRRRT!!*
“TAILS?! TAILS!”
Before I could even say their names, they had appeared on the screen! My eyes widened.
“Yuri, Natsuki! It’s so good to see you both again! Thank you for getting me out.”
Natsuki scratched her head in confusion. “Uh, you’re welcome? Didn’t know that was gonna happen, but I’ll take the gratitude. Heh heh…”
“Don’t be so smug, Natsuki. It doesn’t make you any cuter,” Yuri sternly told the pink-haired girl.
“Wha- I am cute! Wait, I-I mean, I’m not! I… gah!”
Emma failed to hide a giggle. “Ah ha ha! Who are they?”
“They’re friends of a friend of mine,” I explained. “And by extension, that makes me their friends too! They’re Yuri and Natsuki!”
“Pleased to make your acquaintance.”
“S’up?”
“Yes yes, good to meet you both as well. Now, you said that they helped you escape the killing game?” Espio asked, eager to change the subject.
“Ah, right! Have you two tried to get to the others and help them?” I asked.
They shook their heads at my question.
“None of ‘em even went to the library,” Natsuki shrugged. “We’ve just been sitting here reading manga until we found some way to reach you.”
Yuri got defensive. “Hold on just a moment, I did no such thing! I was reading something much more mature and intellectual, that can be referred to as literature!”
“How many times do I have to tell you? Manga is literature, and you were looking at what I was reading too so don’t try to make yourself seem all high and mighty!”
“Why, you little -” Yuri clawed her hands at her, as if to wrap them around her neck.
“Focus, you two!” I interrupted.
I heard Gold whispering to Emma. “Dang, I was gonna agree with pinkie about manga.”
“Shh!” Espio shushed him.
Yuri bowed apologetically. “My apologies, back to the matter at hand. While we didn’t get any other visitors in the library, this notification happened to pop up. We were waiting until we could open it up together. Here it is.”
Natsuki held it up like a sign at a sports game. I squinted to see what was on it. “Killing Game has been updated to version 2.9. This new update includes bug fixes, a completely reset participant lineup & motives, and stronger security.”
Agh, treating a matter of life or death like a game that needs a patch… This was about as awful as the time one of the social media sites I used got taken over by Eggman and his bots. It was given a much worse name too - Eggs being what he called it - so stupid!
I’m so mad, I growled. I wish I could just break through that chaos emerald shield right now and rough her up a little! I clenched my fist, however. Calm down Tails, we gotta get back to this.
Stronger security, huh? That has to include Sird’s Pokémon and the false Pietro… and I have a feeling that if Sird is being attacked they won’t hold back like before. Them along with Sird manipulating the system with Monika by her side, isn’t gonna make things easy.
“If we’re facing strong opposition, we may need to proceed carefully,” I started. “There’s no telling what they’ve planned… Could you two try to keep an eye on everyone and make sure they’re safe?”
Before Natsuki could answer she paused and looked to her left. “What the hell…? You hear that?”
“Hear what?” Emma tilted her head in curiosity.
Yuri placed her hand by her right ear and listened for the sound. “I hear it too. It sounds like… someone playing the piano. But to my knowledge, there’s no piano in the library or here - so where is it coming from?”
We then heard some giggling - coming from their end as all of us were left confused. That confusion turned to dread when I heard the person behind those giggles speak.
“Oh hi you two! It’s nice to see you again…”
Oh no…
“M-Monika?!” Yuri paled.
*BZZZZZZZZZZZ*
They vanished from the screen.
“Hello?! Yuri, Natsuki?! Come in! Are you two okay?!”
I panicked, reaching over to reestablish the connection. They were my eyes and ears on campus - and now they had been cut off! Shoot I should have known Sird would find them as soon as she found out I was gone!
“W-What the heck was that?! Where’d they go?!” Gold asked.
I slammed a fist on the desk, and my eyebrows furrowed in frustration. “Without them, I have no idea what’s going on with the others… they could be…”
Emma chimed in, patting my shoulder. “H-Hold on. You don’t know for sure! You can find another way, right?”
“You’ve got a big brain, don’t you Foxy?! Use your noodle or noggin or whatever! Just do smart stuff!”
Gold tried in vain to “encourage me”, but Espio quickly put a stop to it. “Not helping, Gold. Don’t you see how much is weighing on him? Lives are at stake!”
“I wanna save these people as much as he does, Ninja Boy!” The goggle-wearing boy snapped back at him. He just needs to flex that IQ - none of us know how to do any of this computer stuff!”
“Well, putting more pressure on him to do it isn’t going to make him go faster , it’ll just slow him down or it’ll get him to slip up!”
“Guys, cut it out!” Emma pleaded with them.
They went back and forth while my forehead met the keyboard. I just felt so useless… and their antics were not what I needed right now.
Everyone might get killed by Sird or have their minds be manipulated further so that the killing game continues, I thought darkly. There’s no scenario in my head I can formulate that can prevent it! Not without Natsuki & Yuri, and not without jumping back into the virtual machine and possibly losing my memories again…
…
Agh, maybe I should call Sonic. He’d probably know what to… wait, no. I promised myself not to be too reliant on him a while ago. I can’t go back on that now when I’ve just been through an adventure without him!
“You’re gonna hardly recognize me when we see each other again!”
That’s what I had told him before we went our separate ways for a bit. I couldn’t be that cowardly fox who was made fun of for having two tails - or the fox who had lost all his courage after his hero got captured. Sird had everyone trapped on campus with their memories wiped… and honestly, not even Sonic could do anything about it.
So I have to solve this in a way only I can! But how…?
How..?
…
… Hold on, I think I got it!
Insert Song: Believe in Myself (Instrumental Version, Sonic Adventure 2)
I immediately hopped out of my chair, taking a deep breath. I separated Gold and Espio from pulling on each other’s cheeks.
“Everyone listen up. I’ve got a plan!”
“Have you figured something out, Tails?” Espio asked, raising an eyebrow.
“I can’t leave the computer alone while the others are still in there with Sird,” I said. “So, I’m gonna need you three to go out and find something for me. It’s really important!”
“What is it?” All of them let out at once.
“What I need… is at least one Red Star Ring. They’re rare, but they’re easy to recognize once you see them.” I turned to Espio and the others. “Can I count on you guys for this?”
“Uh, sure thing, kid,” Gold said, “There’s just two things I wanna ask though: 1. Where are we even going to find these red ring things? and 2. How are we gonna get there? I can’t use my board to roll around the world, and I forgot to bring some flying-type Pokémon!”
“That last part’s your own fault, Gold.” Espio crossed his arms.
Gold scoffed, “Well I didn’t plan to go on a scavenger hunt in a world I just got to today!”
Emma held both of their lips closed with her hands. “That’s enough out of you two.”
“Don’t worry, I’ve got you covered on both ends!” I gave them a thumbs up and I opened up my map application. “There’s some energy readings I’m picking up in these specific areas: Emerald Hill, Studiopolis, and Spagonia! As for your transportation, you can take the Whirl Wind out for a spin!”
I stepped over to a nearby lightswitch and flipped it on to reveal my ( thankfully untouched) brand new racing vehicle in the garage! “I built this in case me and the gang ever have another big driving event. And it has the ability to transform into a jet and a motorboat!”
“Oooh, it's so cool looking!” Emma squealed. “Land, sea, and sky are your oyster if you’re in this thing!”
Gold hopped right into the front seat, “Whoa-ho-ho! I call shotgun on this baby!”
“Hm, I haven’t been invited to drive in those competitions yet,” Espio remarked. “So this could be a good chance to practice. If I can master ninjutsu, getting my license shouldn’t be too difficult, right?”
Why do I get the feeling that I’m gonna end up wishing Sird put it out of commission?
I shook my head, ignoring that thought. “I’m pretty sure getting your ninja license is a lot different than getting your driver’s license, Espio. I’d be happy to let you practice - just please bring the Whirl Wind back in one piece, please ?”
Espio gave me a ninja-style bow, which I respectfully returned. Emma and Gold did it too. “You have my word, Tails. Let us depart now - good luck with protecting the others.”
“We’ll be back with at least one of those rings, don’t you worry!” Emma waved goodbye while Gold was shouting excitedly.
“YAHOOOOOOOOO! THIS IS AMAZING!!!”
I just painted that thing too… agh! I bit back my tongue. No time to be worried over a car I can replace! What can’t be replaced however, is my friends… trapped in the Kumaversity! I need to help them out first.
I scanned through the different files on the computer system, searching and searching. Until I ultimately found what I was looking for: sayori.chr, C_I_cl0ps.chr, & PanTStealR.chr.
“Oh thank goodness, they’re not completely erased from the system…” I said to myself. “Hold on, could this be Monika’s doing as well? Hm, I’ll keep that in mind for later. Now let’s see…”
I dragged the files out of limbo before bringing up the virtual machine. I didn’t know if just dropping them back in was a wise choice, or if the system would even let them back in - so… I decided to do some digging. Perhaps finding something that could give everyone else an edge as well, beyond what I planned on doing with the Red Star Ring.
I just hoped they were doing alright in there. I wondered if there was a way to see what was happening…
Well… I guess I could try hacking into the virtual machine and find some way of monitoring the others. Let’s see… maybe if I do.. this?
*click*
Ah! I think I’m seeing something, let’s fullscreen the window that just opened up and… Bingo! I managed to access the security room’s cameras. I just need to flip through each one until I find all of them.
“Okay, eenie, meenie, miney, mo-Mo-Monokuma?!”
I swear I caught a glimpse of him when I switched to the theater camera. I began shifting the camera up, down, all around and yet… nothing.
Was I just seeing things?
Maybe if this included audio, I could have known based on that “puhuhu” laugh he does. We all had heard it earlier when we woke up, so he had to be around… but then Yuri & Natsuki ran into Monika as well! How could they both be around at the same time if they were one and the same? Were they?
I was going to have to find where everyone is and fast. To quote something Finn said: “I’ve got a bad feeling about this.”
___________________________________________________
< Third-Person POV >
“Have you all found anything of note?” Dimitri asked his fellow amnesiacs.
Saki sarcastically smirked. “Oh two things - jack and shit! This place is completely empty!”
“Were you actually looking?” Bede snarked. “There’s plenty here, like a diner and recreation center, but I guess you zombies are supposed to be slow after all…”
“KISS MY ASS, CURLY! KEEP TALKING AND I’LL KNOCK YOU OUT!!” Saki shouted out.
She quickly had to be restrained by Reyn. “Hey! Hey! We ain’t doing this again! Pull yourself together, girl!”
Minori sighed. “We’ll never make it out of here at this rate… hm?” She paused as a certain melody managed to reach her ears.
”Did you hear something?” Dimitri asked her, leaning in to listen in as well.
“Is someone playing the piano? It’s coming from over there, in that theater…” Minori pointed over to the theater to get everyone’s attention. Reyn let out a sigh of relief as Saki stopped struggling, and dropped her. “Nice! Hope whoever’s in there can tell us what’s going on, I’ve got no clue on what to do next.”
Dimitri raised an eyebrow. “Very well then, although we should remain on guard. There’s a strong possibility that this mysterious pianist could be a threat.”
“Hah! I can handle myself just fine, dude,” Saki laughed. “Besides, what’s so scary about a piano player anyways?”
She entered the theater first with the others following from behind. All of them froze in confusion when they found it completely empty, not a single soul to be found or even a piano on stage. As soon as they turned to leave however - the doors suddenly slammed shut and the lights turned off.
“I-It’s a trap?!” Minori gasped. “I can’t open either of the doors!” She jiggled the handle.
“Stand back,” Dimitri ordered everyone. “I’ll try to bust it down!”
Bede scoffed. “Idiot, you’ll just end up hurting yourself. There’s no way you’re strong enough to—”
“HRAGH!” Dimitri began charging shoulder first towards the door - but before he could reach it…
Insert Song: Your Reality (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
The piano started once more - and the stage lights began to switch on one by one until they saw a young girl in front of it. Dimitri slowed to a walk.
The group looked on with curiosity. They slowly made their way down the aisle to get a closer look, exercising caution. Yet their movements ceased as soon as she began to sing…
Every day, I imagine a future where I can be with you
In my hand is a pen that will write a poem of me and you
The ink flows down into a dark puddle
Just move your hand, write the way into his heart
But in this world of infinite choices
What will it take just to find that special day?
What will it take just to find that special day?
“This voice… it feels familiar…” Dimitri whispered to himself.
He and the rest listen to the girl’s performance as she played the keys faster and faster.
Have I found everybody a fun assignment to do today?
When you're here, everything that we do is fun for them anyway
When I can't even read my own feelings
What good are words when a smile says it all?
And if this world won't write me an ending
What will it take just for me to have it all?
Even if they needed answers and were baffled by this, they all felt like interrupting would be too rude with how deep into the song she was… or worse, would lead something bad to happen. “Whatever happens, it’s probably better to wait,” was what they’re all likely thinking - and so the show went on.
Does my pen only write bitter words for those who are dear to me?
Is it love if I take you, or is it love if I set you free?
The ink flows down into a dark puddle
How can I write love into reality?
If I can't hear the sound of your heartbeat
What do you call love in your reality?
And in your reality, if I don't know how to love you
I'll leave you be
Minori clutched her chest. “Something’s not right here,” she whispered. “I feel so… uneasy around her.”
“You too, hm? This girl… just who is she?” Bede would get his answer as soon as the song ended and her fingers left the keys.
The girl slowly turned her head towards them… “Puhuhuhuhu!”

All of them gasped at the horrifying sight.
“Ah! What in the world?!”
“YEESH, THAT IS UGLY!”
“A girl… or a teddy bear…? Um…”
“The hell… that’s so freaky!”
“Ugh, she’s hideous… and she’s the source of that laughter as well?”
It was one hell of a jumpscare on her part. Half of her face was a beautiful high school girl with a wide, toothy grin that looked like it was in pain from smiling. The left half of her face was pale white with an evil, scarred red eye, and fangs for teeth. One side of her dress looked perfectly groomed, while the other was in tatters with clawed bear hands.
The twisted chimera extended that smile towards her guests and took a bow for her performance. “Hello everyone! It’s nice to meet you all, my name is Monikuma, this school’s dean!” Her voice hadn’t changed from when she had played the piano, for how Lovecraftian she looked.
“Dean… Monikuma? The hell are you playing at?!” Reyn whimpered.
She tilted her head, playing dumb, “Uh… piano? Didn’t you just see that performance?”
“That is not what he meant!” Minori said. “In that case, I’ll ask this time… who are you and why have you brought us here?”
“Tsk, tsk, tsk.” Her smile became wider. “Didn’t I just say it? I’m the dean of your alma mater, Kumaversity - and you’re all on the roster for this semester! I’m so glad to have you all here, ready for orientation!”
“This is ridiculous,” Bede scowled, unable to hide his evident uneasiness. “I have my life as Ballonlea Gym Leader to get back to - so could you please quit pretending to be an educator, and tell us where we can find a way out?!”
Monikuma sighed and shook her head. “Well someone’s impatient… I can’t just remove you from the roster just like that! Well… not unless you graduate…”
Saki’s fists clenched. She marched over to the monstrous maiden to threaten her. “Okay, you crazy bitch - you better start making sense before you end up flat on your ass!”
“Fine, let this be the first lesson you all need to learn.” Monikuma cleared her throat. “Here at Kumaversity, we always encourage students to do their best in their studies. The path to graduation is quick and easy, much faster than other universities! And it’s all thanks to our graduation clause - which allows anyone who kills a fellow student to graduate with honors! Feel free to massacre to your heart's content, my passionate pupils!”
Minori gasped. “K-Kill?! You can’t be serious!”
“She isn’t,” Dimitri scoffed. “But even if she was, there’s no doubt that she’s clearly mad. We should find a way to incapacitate her before—“
*POW!!*
“ARGH! What the…?” Dimitri rubbed his cheek. He turned over to see Saki holding her fist, after that punch out of nowhere.
“Stop telling me what to do, pal. Do you want to die?” Her eyes narrowed.
The prince froze - and then held his lance out in a defense position. “What’s gotten into you? You have no idea what’ll happen if you go through with that, and I suggest you don’t try. Stand down now!”
“Like hell I will! I follow my own rules!”
“What’s gotten into that zombie girl?” Bede groaned. “Wasn’t she about to hit—OOF!”
*WHAM!*
Before Bede could grapple with the scene, he was shoulder checked by Reyn. “Gragh! You idiot, why are you listening to her?!”
The redhead gritted his teeth in frustration. ”If this is the only way out, then I’m taking it! I need to make it back to Colony 9 - if I ended up in this place, then who knows what’s going on there??”
“H-Hey! Stop this at once!” Minori hopped right onto Reyn’s back, but the big man tossed her over his shoulder and onto Bede. “AH!” They both crashed to the floor.
“UGH! Okay, you idiot… you asked for this!” Bede pushed the girl right off of him - and ran in at full speed to kick Reyn in the gut.
Unbeknownst to all of them, Monikuma was tapping on a computer terminal behind her back with a wide grin on her face.
“They might not kill each other now, but there’s no way any of them will be willing to collaborate with one another should a trial happen!” She giggled. “This’ll bring a smile to Mistress Sird’s face, puhuhuhu….”
The spotlight on the stage began to dim as she steps back and let the chaos ensue.
__________________________________________
< Tails POV >
I watched them all brawling amongst themselves, helpless to act. “No… no! They’re acting hysterically - is this another one of Monika’s abilities? She can’t just affect their memories… she can also affect their emotional states!”
I knew none of them would ever act like this, even if we hadn’t known each other! Back when we all first met, none of us were this hostile from the outset without a good reason… not even Dimitri. Sird was really trying to make sure that we can’t work together - and she was winning.
At this rate, I won’t have anyone to save! I need to stop this: come on Tails, think! Just what can I do to get them to stop fighting…
I need one more brilliant idea…
…
…
…!
Suddenly, I was reminded of the time when we discovered Yuri and Natsuki’s names while they were in the middle of arguing. And the person who managed to step in and make it alright…
“YURI, NATSUKI, STOP FIGHTING NOW!!!”
Was Sayori. That’s it! She’s the key to solving all of this, I just know it!
Not just for making the others calm down, but for bringing them together too! Through the times we’ve spent together, the trials we faced, she’s done nothing but be supportive and encouraging to all of us.
“If we’re getting out of here, we all have to work together to make it possible!”
“Aww that’s so sweet! Glad to be living with you all too!”
“Do your best, Tails! I know you’ll fix it!”
“Dimitri, calm down… this isn’t you… we’re supposed to find a way out together! Please… listen to me!”
“I… deserve this. I’m a traitor too, so if I must die so you can all escape… then it’s alright with me.”
I shuddered at that last memory. Even if her own lack of care for herself almost led to her taking her own life (twice!), the amount of care she had shown for everyone else around her was gargantuan - enough to overcome any obstacle! Someone as selfless as her… that was who they needed right now to steer them in the right direction. She was not as strong as Reyn or Saki, or as determined as Dimitri… but she had the biggest heart out of us.
She can’t do it alone either - she needs Ray’s strategic mind and Kazuma’s crafty skills. I took all of their character files and opened up a terminal for the virtual machine. Scouring the code, I found the backdoor that Monika had removed them from - and reimplemented them back into the code. This would ensure they would reach the others, and end up precisely where they needed to be to stop the fighting.
I also quickly checked the other files. But taking one look at them, I knew reviving all the dead characters would be significantly more complicated - their selves in the real world were, uh, in far worse states at the moment. The other three would have to do for now.
“Here goes nothing…” I pressed ENTER. “Go for it, you guys!”
_________________________________________
< Sayori’s POV >
*BZZZZRT!!*
“Huh?! Sayori, what’s happening?!” Hachiken, staring at my hands.
I gaped at them, holding them up. They were glowing white, with pixels floating off of them like bubbles. It looked so pretty… and I wasn’t the only one too!
“Whoa…” Kazuma wiggled his fingers as he and Ray lit up too!
I quickly realized who was doing this. “It’s Tails! He found us! Thank youuuuu!!” I exclaimed, pumping my fists into the air, hoping he would hear that. Probably not, though.
Ray smirked. “Heh, I had my doubts - but I’m happy to be proven wrong this time. It’s likely we’re getting sent back to the campus, so stay sharp you two.”
“Right!” I nodded at him.
Kazuma groaned, however. “Aw man, I thought we were getting out out, not just out of here… but I guess Sird’s not gonna make it easy for us even if we do. Oh well, guess I’ll feel better about it once we beat the crap out of her.”
I giggled at him. “Ehehe, yeah, let’s go get her!”
“Ahem…” Sora cleared her throat to remind us that they were still there.
“Ah, everyone!” I turned towards them. “I promise we’ll get you out of here too! If Tails managed to do this, I’m sure he can do the same thing for you! So, don’t give up just yet! Hope’s on our side now!”
My reassurance didn’t seem to stop them from looking skeptical. But they smiled back anyway, beginning to wave.
“I’ll hold you to it,” Hachiken chuckled. “Be careful, Sayori! I don’t want to see any of you end up back here with us, alright?” he warned.
“Remember that saying I told you about before, Kazuma? Probably not, ribbit. Go beyond, PLUS ULTRA!” Tsuyu croaks us some motivation.
Kazuma grumbles, “I totally didn’t forget…”
Konata gave a thumbs up. “Hey dorm mate, tell the others I said hi! And to see if there’s some way to bring games - it’s getting real boring down here!”
“G-Good luck…” Kale stuttered out.
Sora cheered loudly as we began floating upwards. “We won’t give up as long as you all don’t, we’re rooting for you guys!”
“Stay safe…” Sakaki said worriedly.
Teruhashi beamed with a smile as shiny as we were. “Don’t forget about us! Oh who am I kidding, who could forget a face like mine?”
“Be rebellious, show that Sird who she’s messing with!” Finn encouraged us -
As we finally started to fade.
Hold on Saki… Dimitri… Bede… Minori… Reyn… we’re coming!
…
…
…
“Ahhh… mmm… wha?”
I opened my eyes to find myself back on campus. Ray and Kazuma were to my left and right - and I picked myself off the ground.
It looked the same as how we left it building wise, but the sky above our heads was an unsettling dark red with violet clouds. Not ominous at all.
I went to shake the other two awake. We quickly began to wander around the campus.
“Where is everybody…? Hello?! Saki?! Bede?! Olly olly oxen free!”
I called their names out loud, but I didn’t get a single answer back. I sighed.
“Y’know now that I think about it,” Kazuma gulped. “With how many people we have left alive, it makes this place feel a lot bigger… and creepier. I mean, look at the sky! It’s like a comic book crisis event! Are we gonna be hit by a sky beam??”
I felt a chill go up my spine. “Y-Yeah… it feels pretty lonely around here…”
Ray stopped in place and put his hands in his pockets. “While that is true, this place might have Sird’s Pokémon roaming about. Or even Pietro, so don’t expect it to be quiet for too long.”
As soon as he says that though, we heard some shouting coming directly from the theater.
“I think we found the others,” Kazuma said.
The entrance door had been kicked down so hard that its hinges were close to breaking - like someone had burst their way inside. We stepped over the debris and made it inside, only to gasp at what we were witnessing: Dimitri blocking a whole barrage of punches from Saki. Reyn trying to smash Minori & Bede into the stage floor.
Just what happened while we were gone?!
“Jesus… it’s like a bar fight down there…” Kazuma said, hesitating to move towards it.
Ray then turned to me with his eyebrows furrowed. “Sayori, can you do the honors?”
I gave him a wink and before I inhaled a deep breath in… and made my voice be heard. “Everyone… STOP FIGHTIIIIIIIING!!! ”
“Huh...?”
They all went silent and turned to us with widened eyes and baffled expressions. All the yelling and fighting stopped, thank goodness - but it felt off. It was like they saw an actual elephant walk into a room… complete confusion.
Why aren’t they saying anything? I felt myself falter.
Bede stepped forward with a judgemental look on his face. Before I could even say “It’s good to see you!”...
“Who are you?”
And in that single moment, I was rocked to my core. I had forgotten that they had forgotten everything… all of their memories of the killing game, of us… they looked at us like we were complete strangers.
It hurt so much. Just after a few seconds, I realized my cheeks were wet with tears and my chest started to throb with agony. The only thing I could respond with was a single:
“Oh…”
Notes:
Dun, dun, dun! What a way to end it, huh? A BIG thank you to mcsquared789 for being my beta reader as always! Feels good to have the whole gang back together, huh? Even if… y’know… 5/8 of them have amnesia. I’m sure it’ll work out fine :). As always leave comments to let me know what you thought of this chapter and I’ll see you soon for the continuation of Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y! Love you, peeps! - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 38: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 3 (Daily Life)
Summary:
Our heroes reunite... but what's the plan?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 6: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 3 (Daily Life)
Remaining Students: 9
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
< Sayori’s POV >
While I knew their names and faces, everyone in front of me weren’t the same people I had gone through a whole killing game with. In fact, they looked a lot more distrustful and moody than they were when we first met. However, there was one thing that reminded me of how they acted back then…
And that was Bede questioning who I was. It was the most upsetting thing I had heard since he first told me, “Then from my perspective, you’ll be the first to go”.
I silently wiped away my tears and clutched my chest before finally being able to answer his question. “I’m… well… we’re… um…”
Seeing how much I was struggling, Ray stepped in to clarify. “We’re participants in this killing game as well - except it’s a lot more complicated than that. You need to listen to what we have to say and be willing to collaborate with us.”
“Or else what , emo kid? I lead my own crew! I don’t follow some randos who show up in the middle of a rumble.” Saki crossed her arms and scoffed.
Ray stared at her with annoyance. “Well you’re going to have to in order for us to stop Sird’s plans!”
“Sird…?” Minori’s eyes widened in confusion upon hearing that name.
Kazuma mimicked her look by making his eyes look more sinister. “Scary Dracula-lady, with creepy eyes and desperate need of a tan.”
“If that’s who’s running this whole thing with that creepy bear-girl,” Reyn snorted. “Then I’m gonna go send her packing. Just point me in the right direction and I’m outta here!” He slammed his fist into his palm.
Ray shook his head. “We don’t know - we haven’t gotten that far yet. But even if we did, no one is going anywhere until we figure things out!”
“Nah, screw that noise. “I’m gonna go kick that bitch’s ass and go home to get some Drive-In Tori! Later!”
Before she could leave though, Kazuma gave a smug laugh and gestured at the door with his thumb. He said in an oddly deep voice: “Freeze.”
“The hell…?” Saki uttered, seeing that Kazuma froze the door shut with a thick wall of ice.
Reyn impatiently groaned. “Aw, come on. That’s not fair!”
“Unfortunately, I’m not convinced…” Minori spoke up. If you’re supposed to be on our side, you’re all not making a good case for yourselves.”
Seriously, what happened to them?! They were never this unwilling to talk things out. Even a go-getter like Saki would have usually stopped to hear what we had to say. Now they all just want to get out of here as fast as they can! Everyone was so out of character that it was stressing me out!
Dimitri looked skeptical as well. “I feel similarly. For what reason should we put our trust in you? All of you showed up out of the blue, just like that Moni-kuma had done, and now you’ve trapped us inside as well.”
”Moni-kuma?” I briefly raised an eyebrow. “Well, whoever that is, we're not with her! We’re your friends!”
As soon as I said the word ‘friends’ however, I realized I had made a mistake.
“Huh?” Bede sneered, clearly irritated. “Why would I be friends with you… or any of you for that matter? This bunch of idiots started to assault me for no apparent reason, and you three just show up out of the blue and tell me I have to follow your orders? I refuse!”
He turned tail and was about to storm out. As if on instinct, my hand grabbed his as I held him in place. “Wait -”
“Let go, you stupid girl!” He struggled to pull away from me.
My grip just wouldn’t break. “No! If we don’t work together, then we won’t be able to stop Sird!”
“This is absurd! Go stop that woman yourselves if you’re so worried about this! Leave me out of it!”
“No, I won’t ! We went through so much together, Bede, you don’t understand. You have to try to remember!”
“For the last time, let—“
*ZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!*
“GYAAAAAAAARGH!!!” Hearing Bede’s screams, I immediately let go of his hand in horror.
I noticed that it was glitching like crazy again. “What in the world?!” Minori gasped at the sight.
Dimitri’s eyes were widened with bewilderment. “Just who is this girl…?”
Seeing the way he was writhing reminded me of what happened with Monokuma back in Tails’s lab - except this time, I felt even more bad. It was like I used a taser on him!
Once his screaming stopped, he fell flat on his back. I gasped, covering my mouth. “Omigosh! I’m so sorry!”
“Uh… i-is he…?” Kazuma poked at him.
N-No! No! He can’t be… Come on, Bede, get up!
Suddenly, Bede sat up. He rubbed his forehead and winced.
“Eep!” I let out.
Okay not that fast!
“Agh, just where did this migraine come from…?”
“B-Bede? Are you alright?” I asked and helped him to his feet.
He clenched his teeth, feeling the throbbing in his head. “I’m fine, Sayori. You don’t need to… wait, Sayori?! You’re alive?!”
“... HUH?!” Everyone in the room simultaneously let out.
“Y-You remember me?!”
He looked baffled that I would even ask..
“Obviously. You’re a clumsy moron and a slightly above average poet, but with infectious optimism. It’s unfortunately difficult to forget someone like you.”
“Aww,” I gasped in relief. “I missed you, you meanie!” I hugged him tight.
“ Ack! You also don’t have any idea what personal space is - let me go!”
Saki leaned over to Reyn. “This is weirding me out…”
“No kidding… this girl just sent sparks through him and then he acts like he knows her…”
I spot Ray pondering to himself before he walked up to me and whispered in my ear. My eyes widened as I heard his plan, and it worried me when he mentioned what I needed to do. I was hesitant, but having seen how Bede got his memories back…
I guess there’s also no other choice then.
“Okay… You better be right about this, Ray…”
“I know I am,” Ray reassured her. “Trust me.”
He walked back up to Kazuma and Bede as they looked at him in confusion. Bede was the one who spoke. “Can you explain what exactly we’re doing he—?”
“Shh!” Ray shushed Bede and gave me the go ahead.
I faced our remaining amnesiac friends. I clenched my fists, dug my feet into the carpet, took a deep breath in… and shouted loud enough for everyone in the theater to hear it.
“MY NAME IS SAYORI! LITERATURE CLUB VICE PRESIDENT & BIG FAN OF COOKIES!!! YOU MAY NOT KNOW ME, BUT I KNOW YOU GUYS!!! WE’RE ALL FRIENDS HERE - IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU ALL!!!”
My yell made almost everyone else block their ears, while Saki's eyes were wide. She had recognized that I just quoted her, and yelled like she would have.
“Uh, huh…?” She tipped her head with confusion. I giggled awkwardly.
Insert Song: My Feelings (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
“Ehehe~, sorry! But first off… Saki, I just wanted to say that your energy and determination is something I admire a lot. It really pushes me to try my best when you’re always so motivated to get things done. You’re strong, cool, and willing to pick a fight if it helps someone out! It’s reckless, yeah, but it shows that you care enough about others to throw caution to the wind and kick down any door in your way! You're 100% bad… butt, Saki!”
“…”
“…”
“… Heh!” When she heard my last minute word switch, her skepticism soon faded and was replaced by her familiar grin.
Thank goodness it sounded good to her. Maybe I can do this… Well, here goes nothing!
I turned to the muscly redhead, who was just as dumbfounded as ever. “Reyn, you big lug. You’re so reliable! You’re strong, funny, and you manage to cheer me up just by being your goofy self! A guy like you is one I trust to count on whenever things get tough, even if you are a bit hot-headed, ehehe~. One last thing I like about you is that big ‘ol smile you have! It’s about as bright as a rainbow, and you can’t have a rainbow… without Reyn.”
I giggled after making that silly joke he always made. That actually made him crack up!
“Ah ha ha ha! Man, I love that one…”
Next up was the glasses-wearing bookworm. “Minori… your passion for literature is something I’m super jealous of!”
Her eyes slightly widened in response. “Huh?”
”You may not show much on the outside - but deep down, you have the heart of a storyteller! Someone who loves reading & writing, always looking to use her literary talent to make people happy… you’re so amazing! Just keep believing in your abilities, and write the way into your heart!”
She looks genuinely touched. Her hand on her heart, her cheeks turning slightly red. Using what I told her the last time we hung out seemed to have landed with her, even if she didn’t remember it!
But now I REALLY need to think on what to say to the last friend…
“… Your Highness, Dimitri. You’ve been through quite a lot, haven’t you? And you’re keeping all the pain you’ve felt about it in here.” I tapped the side of my head to emphasize.
He flinched. A hard expression set on his face at my accusation.
“I know there’s something inside of you that you’re afraid to let out. It’s painful, so you keep it to yourself so you don’t have to trouble others with it. You pretend to smile so that nobody tries to look beneath the surface and get hurt… I hate how much I can relate to that. And yet here you are, still willing to move forward. You have the qualities that both a prince and a leader should have: courage, loyalty, strength, dedication… and resilience! Your Highness… you’re more than who you think you are. To me you’re not just a prince… you’re a hero!”
Dimitri gasped, taking a step back. He and the others eyed each other with confusion and intrigue.
“I know you guys like the back of my hand, even if your own memories have been blocked off from you. You’re all such kind and unique people that I was glad to share time with, even with the looming threat of the killing game. Without you guys, I would have never made it to this point. So because you saved me… it’s time I save you . HAAAH!”
“Wait, what?” deadpanned Reyn.
I held both my hands out, the glitching on full display - with all the stuttering and pixels all the way down to the tips of my fingers. The four amnesiacs’ smiles wiped off their faces at my sudden lightshow, hesitant to approach even after my speech.
That’s when Ray came into play. “What are you waiting for, idiots?!” He yelled. “Just trust her and take her hands!”
Reyn took a few steps back in defiance. “ What?! What are you on about?! I can’t just touch her when she’s stuttery and all that! I don’t know what could happen to— MEEEEEEE!! Hey, hey — AAAAOOOOUGGHHH!!!”
It took Ray, Kazuma, and Bede shoving him from behind that allowed me to grab him with my right hand. His yell of pain was hard to listen to, but it was necessary .
I then held the other out to Saki more politely. “Please… you’re my friend, really… ”
After a few moments, Saki finally decided. “Oh, screw it. I’ve survived worse and you seem pretty cool. Especially after calling me a badass, heh. Bump it, girl!”
She held her fist out - and I did, causing shockwaves to flow through her as well. “AGAGAGAGA!!!”
Minori was next up, and she just couldn’t decide what to do. Every time she tried to reach out to me, she pulled back at the last moment.
Thankfully Bede walked over and put his hand on her shoulder. “There’s no other way to learn the truth, it’s now or never.”
His blunt statement made her swallow her fear and slowly etch her fingers towards Saki’s. Frustrated at her speed (impatient meanie!), he took her hand and quickly intertwined it in hers.
“ARGHH!!” She let out a softer cry, her glasses nearly falling off with how much she was quivering.
Dimitri was the last one… and he was completely silent. Contemplating his options and not wanting to act rationally. That’s so like him… well, the version of him that, uh, didn’t go crazy and launch me towards a wall anyway.
Eventually, right as my arms were getting tired, he spoke. “It’s strange… I thought that I would have no reason to trust you, yet for some reason I felt as if we had been side-by-side for ages… The way you spoke about my own struggles and described our characters was like you truly understand us - I couldn’t hear a single lie in each statement. It’s astounding to say the least, so…”
He approached Reyn and Minori. “While I remain vigilant, I won’t turn down the offering of your hand. Thank you… Sayori. ”
This time, tears of joy began to well up in my eyes as I saw him grab their hands. He clenched his teeth as he let the pain pass through him.
It’s time to get my friends back. I closed my eyes.
I need to focus on my emotions… recall everything that we had gone through and how it made me feel… breathe and don’t let the glitches get overwhelming… and not let go of their hands until I manage to finish.
“Okay… just one last thing… you all need some BHE…”
The four of them simultaneously gave me a strange look as I gave them a reassuring smile. “Big. Hug. Energy.”
I pulled them all in for a big group hug. *ZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!*
“AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!” The four of them collapsed onto the stage.
Ray and the others helped carry them into the theater seats. I kept a hand on my lungs as I was left alone, crouching and panting. The other hand propped me up from the ground while I tried to catch my breath after that release of BHE.
I lifted my head as Kazuma pulled me up. “Thanks. Did… did it work?”
He shrugged, “Fingers crossed. If not, we’re pretty much screwed.”
I crossed my fingers and my toes for good luck. Knowing how bad it looked out there with the sky, plus that Moni-kuma they mentioned - having to fight without the others by our side would be a terrible idea! Probably 3rd behind that time I added too much butter to some cookie dough, making them look all flat and craggly. Yuck…
Anyway, to the important stuff. All we can do now is wait.
_________________________________________________
< Tails’s POV >
“WOO!” I pumped my fist at the screen, seeing the profiles of the still-alive seem to update. “Heck yeah, I knew Sayori could do it! Once they all wake up, we can plan our next move. In the meantime…”
I opened up my communicator and checked in on the search team. Their current location was, what else… Emerald Hill!
“Prower to Whirl Wind, do you copy?” I spoke into the mic. “Have you obtained a Red Star Ring yet?”
“This is Espio. We’ve found one. A surprisingly quick find too, so we’re heading to Studiopolis earlier than expected! How are things progressing on your end?”
“Great! There was some slight difficulty and delay, but our survivors have managed to reunite,” I reported, glancing back at the monitor. “I won’t let my guard down though. Sird’s pretty crafty herself, and she’s got some strong allies… if she wakes up for some reason, I’ll have to deal with her. Don’t worry about that though, just finish up the search and don’t stop until you get all three, okay?”
I heard Espio emitting a sigh. “Whenever someone says not to worry, that only makes me worry more . Be sure to let us know if there are any issues that come up. We’ll do our best to find the remaining rings… right after I try to take back the steering wheel.”
“Hey, let go! There might be more of those ring thingies down in that place!” Gold shouted.
From the way it sounded, Emma was trying to push him back. “No! That’s not one of the locations we were told about -so could you just…”
Gold argued back, “You never know! It looks like a place where you can get a lot of rings, no problem!”
“You just want to go gambling at Casino Night! Sit down and focus on the task at hand!” Espio scolded him.
The call ended and a sweat drop rolled down my face. At least they found one… I guess that means I should do my best to try and figure out other ways to help everyone in the virtual machine. Let’s see…
Ah, I need to find some way of communicating with everyone on the inside! My hands pulled up faster to the intercom than my brain did. I might know what they’re doing, but how can they plan accordingly without me there to navigate?
What can I use around campus… the intercom? No, that’ll catch Sird’s attention. The e-Handbooks sound like a better option, but - I don’t think I can connect to them without some kind of access point… Hm.
“Oh wait a minute, how could I forget!” I snorted. “The computer in the library! Just need to find some way to direct them towards it though…”
_________________________________________________
Insert Song: Okay Everyone! (Doki Doki Literature Club, Sayori Version)
“Ooough… I feel like I got my shit rocked…” Saki groaned and clutched her head.
I greeted her with a smile and a waved. “Saki, good morning!”
“Bleh, mornin’ Sayori… WAIT, WHAT THE HELL?!”
“Ehehe, HIIIIII!” She pulled me in for an arm hug (which hurted a lot to be honest, ow), like it had been forever since I last saw her.
“God damn,” she croaked. “It’s so good to see you! How did I not…”
“Owie… yeah, likewise,” I patted her on the back. “Well, to see you, but… that’s a long story. I’m just glad that we’re all together again!”
I inwardly jumped for joy as the other three began to wake up as well.
“I… I remember everything! Having my memory tampered like that was… terrifying.” Minori says while quivering.
Reyn stretched his arms and his back, clambering out of his seat. “Agh… my head feels all wobbly…”
Dimitri readjusted himself quickly as he met back up with Ray. “While it is all well and good to be reunited, could you inform us of our current situation?”
“To sum it all up: Sird had Sayori, Kazuma, and I deleted at the end of the last trial, and using the abilities of that Monika girl, she reset the game back to before we met. Thanks to a certain two-tailed fox, we managed to get back here and help you restore your memories… albeit through some admittedly painful means. Sorry about your scrambled brains,” Ray finished explaining, giving a cheeky smile.
Kazuma chimed in next. “You guys definitely needed it though, you seemed to be having a crazy fight in here! As entertaining as it would have been to see the end of it… time and place.”
“Man, that explains the aching in my muscles. Did I snag a win at least?” Reyn asked.
Saki snorted. “As if I’d let that happen if we were fighting seriously - big guy, ha ha!” She then paused. “Wait a minute, you said Tails brought y’all back? Where the hell is that kid?”
“Good question,” Ray agreed. “The fact that he managed to manipulate the system to allow us to come back insinuates that he’s on the outside. We need some way to communicate with him.”
I heard a “hm…” coming from Minori. I walked over to see what she was looking at. “What is it?”
“I was initially concerned about Sird or Monikuma watching us on the cameras,” Minori muttered, looking at one in the top corner. “But this one appears to be constantly aiming right. Strange - maybe it’s pointing us somewhere?"
“That’s some imagination you got there,” Reyn shrugged. “Maybe it’s just broken?”
Kazuma rubbed his chin as he pondered ”Huh, usually when someone in a team takes over a security booth, they move the cameras to give a signal to the others…“
“Oh! Like those heist or jailbreak movies.” I perked up. “I get your point! That might be Tails trying to lead us somewhere!” My head followed the camera’s direction back and forth.
Dimitri turned to Saki. “We have no other leads, so this might be our only option. What’s your choice, leader?”
“Hm… sure. The sooner we find Tails, the sooner we’ll get to kicking Sird’s ass. C’mon, follow m-”
*Bonk!* She bumped straight into the frozen door.
Saki held her head. “Gah! The hell is this doing here?!”
“Kazuma…” Ray glares at him.
The thief went over to melt it. “What? Well, it was a good idea at the time…”
Once it was melted, we ran behind Saki and followed the trail pointed out to us by the security cameras (except the toilet one because ewwww!!). Soon, we finally ended up inside the library. Seeing that familiar computer in the corner powered on got me all giddy, like we had finished following the route to a treasure map. It even had a big flashing X on the screen too!
“Yay, X marks the spot!”
*BUZZZZZZZZZZZZ*
“This is Prower, come in!” His furry face showed up on the screen in the form of a video call. All of us dorm mates couldn’t be happier.
“TAILS!” Me, Reyn, and Saki crowded around the computer. He smiled back at us.
“Good to see you made it out okay!” he sighed with relief. “I knew you could pull it off, Sayori!”
I bashfully giggled. “Aw shucks, ehehe… I’m glad you’re okay, Tails. But uh, where are you right now?”
“Oh, I’m outside the virtual machine in my workshop! Sird’s used my personal computer to run this entire thing, but I managed to take control of it somewhat. It’s still mine, after all. See?”
He wiggled the library camera back and forth as an example, making me let out a little “oooo”.
Ray crossed his arms,.“But how were you able to leave campus?”
Tails froze - and a guilty frown formed on his face. Seeing him like that made my heart ache…
“I… had help from Yuri and Natsuki…” He grimaced. “But all of a sudden Monika, or Monikuma, showed up and now… they’re gone.”
My heart started to ache even more. I let out a shaky exhale of horror, which confused Minori, Reyn, Saki, and Kazuma. Meanwhile, Ray and Dimitri glanced at each other angrily and with the latter, his fists clenched so hard that I heard his knuckles crack.
Tails noticed my anguish, and spoke again. “We’ll find a way to save them. Don’t worry! There’s no time to waste moping around, Sayori… okay?”
“... You’re right.” I cleared my throat and slapped my cheeks.“Not just them, but Monika and the MC too! The Literature Club isn’t going down like this, not on my watch!”
“Actions speak louder than words, you know,” Bede said sardonically. “We still need a strategy before taking her on.”
Dimitri nodded. “While I do agree, we need to familiarize ourselves with what we’re up against. Tails, would you mind giving us some intel?”
Tails brought up several data cards on a tablet screen as he recapped what Sird had at her disposal. “It won't be easy if we just choose to head straight for her. She’s got full control of Monika’s administrative control of the campus: she managed to merge her programming and Monokuma’s to make… uh, that thing that turned you guys against each other. Besides that, she has ‘Pietro’ - or MC-ietro as I dubbed him - as well as her annoyingly competently trained Pokémon!”
Bede shook his head. “Not to mention that cunning and twisted mind of hers… even on her own. She's not to be underestimated.”
“Hm… I doubt she has all her forces all in one place,” Minori interjected. Perhaps the fake ‘Pietro’ and her Pokémon are all scouring the campus for us. Maybe we could lead them into one location?”
Reyn scratched his head in confusion. “And… then what? Sure, we take down her main guards. But we then have no clue where to go next! And I don’t think we’ll have the energy to look all around this place to find where that creepy lady is…”
“Not to mention she could just, y’know… delete us again?” Kazuma snarked as he sat down. His leg was bouncing impatiently.
“I’ll make sure that doesn’t happen,” Tails reassured us. “I brought some of you back, I can probably do it again. But even with that out of the way, she can still mess with your minds like before. Making you more impulsive or emotional as well - which makes Monikuma a priority target.”
“If that’s the case, we’ll attempt to locate Monikuma first and foremost!”
Dimitri turned to leave, but then Ray grabbed his arm. “There’s no need for that.”
“And why not?” The prince raised an eyebrow.
“... I’ve just figured out just where to go.”
The rest of us let out a big “WHAT?!”
Saki’s eyeballs even popped out in surprise! “W-What’d you say, Emo Hair?! Where?!”
“There’s a bunker at the far edges of the lake,” he said. “Kazuma and I went to check it out before we were stopped by Sird and ‘MC-ietro’, but I remember a key detail about it. You see - the deeper we went in there, the darker it became. My theory for what’s beyond that darkness… there’s an administrator room. We find that room, we’ll likely find Monikuma and Sird there.”
“That’s it!” Tails leaned forward in that seat. “The administrator room could have some kind of controls or terminal in there - it must be part of what Sird is capable of changing in this world. Maybe we could reform Monika by eliminating the Monokuma within her… and then we’ll be able to take Sird down!” His eyes lit up.
That sounds pretty tough… who’s to say Sird will allow us to even get to the terminal if there is one? We need another option… hm…
… I squinted, trying to think.
…
…!
“Hold on,” I spoke, My glitching could turn her back to normal! Like before, Tails, remember? If I just used my glitching to restore everyone’s memories ,then… I think I could do it one more time to get Monika back!”
Once everyone heard my idea, the room went silent. I felt a little sheepish for even suggesting that. “S-Sorry… if that doesn’t sound good, we can try something else…”
Dimitri walked right up to me. “Don’t misunderstand Sayori, that is a brilliant plan,” he said softly. “But… are you really willing to put yourself at risk to restore her to normal? She won’t make it easy for you, and you’re jeopardising everything just by getting in close to her. Are you truly prepared to make this sacrifice?”
I… I initially struggled to answer that. Yes, I’ve always felt like everyone would be better off happier if I was gone… and yes I was willing to sacrifice myself via execution if it meant saving everyone during the last trial. But it feels much different than that.
This time, everything is at stake: my life, my friends’ lives, probably so many others if we don’t manage to stop Sird here and now. After all we’ve been through, I don’t know if I wanna die anymore… so would things turn out okay this time if I went through with it?
Is death inevitable?
…
Insert Song: The Long Road (Fire Emblem: Three Houses, Rain Version)
“I-I’m not prepared… not at all,” I admitted. “But I’m gonna try anyway! Whatever happens, I want to at least give it my all to make sure we all make it out okay. I’m scared out of my mind, yeah… but I don’t want to let anyone down. Not you guys,” I looked over all of them, “Not the Literature Club, not everyone who ended up getting killed. No one! Win or lose, I’m doing this for all of us!”
That answer surprised most of the people in the room. The only one not was Saki, who crossed her arms and smiled proudly.
“That’s the spirit, Sayo. We’re gonna drag that bitch Sird, through the dirt for what she did to them… our dead friends… all of us!”
Reyn pumped his fist into the air. “Yeah! I’m ready to turn up the heat. I ain’t backing down from a fight like this!”
“Ha ha! Well, I was onboard from the start,” Tails laughed. “But especially now that I’ve seen what this villain has done to my workshop. We’re gonna win this thing!”
Minori adjusted her glasses before nodding,.“I feel the same way actually… It’s easy to forget that courage wouldn’t be possible without that lingering fear in your mind, that what-if. It’s what makes courageous acts more powerful: doing your best despite being scared. Thus, I’ll be on your side as well!”
“Like I said, Sayori,” Bede put his hands in his pockets and manages to smile grimly. “Your optimism is infectious… and I won’t lie, it’s starting to infect me as well.”
“Heh, I’m in.” Ray smirked. Nothing to it for him.
“HOLD IT!!”
Record scratch. Kazuma suddenly yelled, ruining the moment..
”Hey, don’t act like we’re done here! We’ve still got more stuff to figure out? Like Sird’s other guards?”
Dimitri then stepped in. “Ahem, yes There’s still the matter of Sird’s other enforcers… but upon further consideration, Minori’s idea could work. We could issue a challenge to them before eliminating them in a single location, which would serve as our best opportunity as well as a distraction from the real target. However, we would need to figure out which of us stays behind to fight, and who heads for the bunker.”
Kazuma raised an eyebrow. “Ain’t one of her Pokémon that shadow monster? You gotta be crazy to want to take that thing on! Who would volunteer for that?”
“I’ll do it,” Bede piped up.
“B-Bede?” Minori turns to him in shock.
“Why would you—“
He raises a finger to cut me off. “After that initial loss, I’ve been thinking about my next confrontation with Darkrai for some time… and now I have my chance. I’m a Fairy-type gym leader, so I have a good shot at defeating it with my own team. Even if I’m wrong and I end up defeated… I can still take it down with me. If no one else volunteers to help, that’s fine too. I’m going straight after Darkrai and you can’t stop me.”
“… I won’t let you go alone then!” Minori declared. “I’m coming with you!”
Reyn then raised his own hand, “I ain’t gonna sit back either. If those monsters want some, they can come get some!”
“Those three really are crazy… oh well! Not my problem,” Kazuma shrugged smugly.
Ray patted his shoulder. “That’s a great idea. You go with them, Kazuma.”
“Hey!” He sputtered. “Don’t volunteer for me!”
“It’s either Darkrai or Sird. Pick your poison.”
“… Ugh, fine!” Kazuma threw his hands up. “But only because I also wanna kick that fake Pietro’s ass after what happened last time!”
Saki and Dimitri moved to stand before us. The prince cleared his throat.
“It seems then that we have our assignments. The four who volunteered will go and face Sird’s band of rogues, while the rest of us will venture to the bunker to confront her directly. After this - there’s no going back, so is everyone ready to risk it all for honor, for your companions, for your homes, for yourself ?”
We nodded simultaneously.
Dimitri stepped aside and let Saki take center stage. “We ain’t backing down, y’all! We didn’t come this far to just let Sird win and take over our minds! We fought through hell for the moment where we can kick her ass! And now our chance to do it is here, so what are we waiting for?!”
“YEAH!!!”
We raised our fists in the air and cheered loudly. This was it - we were gonna do this together!
I don’t know if we’ll win, but… it just feels good just to get excited for this.
Tails waved over from his end. “I’ll be doing my best too! Gonna keep watch on you guys and make sure that this all runs smoothly. And in case you’re wondering, I do have another plan in the works.”
“What do you mean?” I ask curiously.
“You’ll see, heh heh…” He smirked. “Oh, and plug your e-Handbooks into the computer so I can still talk to you all through them. See you all later!”
The call ended. I pouted for not getting an answer. I guessed we would just have to wait and see what he had planned. Knowing Tails though, it had to be something sciency and super cool!
I gave Kazuma a thumbs up and Reyn a high five for good luck. Then, I saw Minori and Bede walk up to me.
“We’re off to stop by the Dean’s office to pick up some important items,” Minori said, bowing her head. “Good luck with Monika.”
Bede nodded nonchalantly. “Yes… good luck.”
I beamed as I brought the two of them in for a hug. I wanted to give them a touch of BHE to raise their spirits!
“Thanks! You’re both gonna do great! Stay safe out there, you two!”
Minori softly giggled and Bede scoffed (but I caught that smile of his, ehehe). I let them go and wave goodbye to them. But before I could turn back to talk to my group…
“Sayori?”
“Hm? What is it, Bede?”
He then flipped something over to me like a coin - and I nearly dropped it to the floor. Once I got a good look at it, my eyes went wide as I see a small gold fragment with a pink butterfly symbol on it.

It was… the Fairy Badge.
“Bede, I…?”
He didn’t say a word. He simply walked off with his purple jacket flowing behind him, only raising his hand from behind as if to say ‘Don’t mention it’. I smiled and decided to let it go.
Of course, I had to send him and the others off with a message of my own. “YOU’VE GOT THIS GUYS!!!”
“This is a library, Sayori!” Ray scowled. “No shouting. Jeez….”
I quickly covered my mouth while the others laughed silently. It made me pout and press my fingers together in embarrassment. “Meanies…”
__________________________________________________
< Third-Person POV >
Location: Kuma Kolosseum.
Insert Song: A Friend On My Mind (Xenoblade Chronicles: Definitive Edition)
”Alrighty, I’m gonna get in some quick training!” Reyn whistled. “Gotta make sure my skills aren’t rusty, eh?” He rotated his arm and equipped his gun lance, grinning with determination as he faced three training dummies.
“You do that, Reyn,” Bede called, now clad in his gym leader outfit. “Just make sure you’re back before they show up.”
“Got it! Hragh! ”
The big lug started bashing their chests in with his usual boisterous attitude. Kazuma meanwhile was acting as a beacon to draw in the baddies using his Flash spell, while also keeping an eye out with his Enemy Detection and Foresight skills. That just left Minori and Bede to, uh… sit around awkwardly.
The bookworm broke the silence with a question. “So um, that badge you just handed Sayori… what's the significance?”
Bede took one fairy badge out and showed it to her, “These badges are for those who’ve truly earned it. And… I suppose I felt that she finally had earned mine. Along with my respect.”
“You really have changed since you first met…” Minori murmured. “That’s truly high praise.”
“Mm, yeah, be sure not to tell her that though. Or else she’ll probably get more obnoxious around me.”
“Ah ha ha…” Minori smiled and laughed at that.
Bede’s eyes widened at the rare sight. Noticing his glance, Minori stopped and quickly looked away in embarrassment. “Um… is there something wrong?”
Bede quickly shook his head. “No? I just… you don’t smile much, so I’m not used to that.”
“Oh, sorry. I can’t help my stoicism sometimes, it makes it hard for anyone to tell how I’m feeling.”
“… Don’t apologize.” He looked sheepish. “It’s… a nice smile.”
“Huh?” Her face was about as pink as Bede’s outfit, and he looked away to hide his own face.
“N-Nothing! I’m going to keep strategizing…”
“Y-Yes, of course… show me as soon as you’re done…”
The two of them sat on opposite ends of the bench, trying to keep themselves distracted from the fact that their cheeks had turned all rosy from that conversation. The meet-cute would have to wait however, since a callout around here was much more dangerous than something on social media - so they moved on past it to work on their strategy. Reyn and Kazuma had their own methods of offense, so they would do their own thing, but for these two… they had to figure out how their attacks worked in tandem with each other.
Bede tapped his notebook with that unicorn pen Sayori gave him. “So… if I utilize Sylveon’s Light Screen, it should present you with an opportunity to use those eye beams of yours.”
“Ah, that would be great to strike an opponent at a difficult angle! Now, that Mawhile you have, its jaws could hold a foe in place so that I could hit a diving missile dropkick. Or perhaps, it could work in reverse as well?” Minori suggested.
Her partner nodded. “Possibly… hm?”
The two of them overhear a gust of wind blew by the stadium, as well as a cloud of shadows forming over their heads. Kazuma then shouted from the top of his lungs as he rushed back into the stadium.
“THEY’RE HERE!!!” He cried. “GET OFF YOUR ASSES ALREADY!!”
Minori gulped. “Have you got those memorized?”
“Hmph, of course. Who do you think I am?” Bede smirked as he shut the book and cast it aside. “Now aren’t you going to…?”
“Mm, I’m ready!”
Minori took out her Tropical Pact and Heart Kuru Ring, inhaling a deep breath in… before proudly letting out:

“… Pretty Cure, Tropical Change!”
Insert Song: Pretty Cure! Tropical Change! (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure)
She began by inserting the ring into the pact, to open it up and begin the transformation. The typically stoic girl quickly became much more lively, a clear smile on her face that never faded throughout the sequence.

“Let’s makeup! Bling!”
Upon hearing the word “makeup”, Bede was left confused. And that confusion would only increase tenfold as he looked on.

“Cheeks! Lips! Hair! Eyes!”
Minori applied blush, lipstick, while her hair grew out to a layered bun style with a long ponytail. She applied the eyeliner last, so she could bat her eyes and show off those larger cyan eyelashes. And now for the finishing touch…


“Dress!”
She completed the look in her frilly yellow/orange dress with flat orange boots, fingerless gloves, and kiwi earrings. Fully dressed, she landed on the ground skirt first and rolled onto her feet to strike a pose. It was a much more hasty transformation than usual due to the current stakes, but a Pretty Cure had to look their best before battling!


“Flashing Fruits, Cure Papaya!”
“...”
“... Hm?”
Cure Papaya, still posing, turned around to see the other boys completely baffled.
Reyn blinked twice. “Uh… what was all that?”
The magical girl felt herself blush in self-consciousness.
“And uuuhhh also, why?” Kazuma asked.
“T-That was all required for the transformation, okay?! We’ll discuss this at a later time… or preferably never.”
“N-Never is good,” Bede clears his throat. “Ahem. You’re up first, Rapidash!”
The Unique Horn Pokémon stepped right up to the plate. The quartet soon found themselves surrounded by the opposition.
Persian prowled around them as if they were its prey. Banette popped in with a wide grin and snickered to itself. Starmie spun onto the turf like a deadly flying frisbee. After Sird’s trio, in quickly rushed the speedster of the group. “MC-ietro” wore the same fake skin it used to fool them, yet was completely silent and devoid of the humour that he had before. He only cracked his neck left and right as he prepared to quickly dispose of them.
Soon… the ace of her squadron descended from the shadowy clouds above like a fallen angel. Its blue eye glowed bright as its black tatters flowed from its shoulders. Dark energy flowed from its claws as the group tried their best to not show their fear. Showing weakness towards a mythical Pokémon like this would only end in a true nightmare for them both:
The Pitch-Black Pokémon, Darkrai.
Bede smirked. “At last.”

Notes:
Thanks to mcsquared789 for beta reading, because HOO BOY this was a chunky one. I hope you all enjoy what I have cooking for the finale: two teams with two assignments and one goal... DEFEAT SIRD. As always I await your comments if you have something to say about this chapter, let me know what you liked! I'm just as excited as you all are for the end, we're so close... I'll see you all later, peeps! Love y'all and thank you for the support <3. - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 39: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 4 (Deadly Life)
Summary:
The beginning of the end as both Sayori's group and Bede's take the fight to Sird and her associates!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 6: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 4 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 9
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
Team Bunker: Sayori, Dimitri, Saki, Ray
Team Kolosseum: Bede, Minori (Cure Papaya), Reyn, Kazuma.
Team Tails: Tails, Emma, Gold, Espio
< Sayori’s POV >
“Nom… nom… nom…”
“Um… Sayori?”
“Mmph?”
I looked over my shoulder when Dimitri called my name, continuing to munch away.
“Was it necessary for you to visit the diner before we left?” Dimitri asked, exasperated. “I know an empty stomach can make any mission more difficult, but…”
“Ish jush a liet shnack!” I tried to protest with my mouth full.
Saki flinched away as the crumbs started flying. “Ey, quit it! You’re spitting crumbs on me!”
I swallowed down a majority of the cookie and softly giggled. “Ehehe, sorry… Like I was saying, I just wanted a light snack before all the bad stuff happens!
“You call that light? You’re so lucky you’re digital, because I can’t imagine how else you’d be able to eat so much and stay in shape…” Ray sighed as he looked over at our destination.
I pouted. “Can you blame me for getting hungry when I see a cookie THIS BIG?!”
I ignored their looks and continued to eat blissfully without a care in the world. The crust near the edges was perfectly crisp, while the center was soft and full of melty chocolate chips that dissolved in my mouth…
Ahhh, what a final meal before facing our possible doom. Being not made out of flesh and blood does have its benefits.
After another minute (and a few more slices of the cookie pie later) we finally made it to that bunker. We hopped off of the motor boat and look around the small island until we find the entrance.
Ray approached a security panel and started entering in some secret code. He then stepped back to join us.
“Oooh, what was the password?” I asked. “How did you figure it out?”
He took out a piece of notebook paper. “R-E-A-L-I-T-Y. The names of the zones on campus all had specific letters attached to them: Ex Zone, R.A. Zone, L Zone, I.T. Zone, and Y Zone. Odd as they may seem, they were obviously supposed to be used to create a word.”
That sounds about right, but maybe it wasn’t how it was originally? I scratched my head. I mean, why include the x along with E if you’re not gonna use it? Weird… but I didn’t think too much about it. I mean, I didn’t think too much about the names of the zones either, but had felt that they were pointless to me.
KA-CHUNK! The doors suddenly opened to reveal an elevator!
“Ah, the path has opened. Well done, Ray,” Dimitri told him.
“Hmph, yeah…” Ray just answered that like he didn’t care.
Don’t tell me… he and Dimitri are still feeling awkward after what’s happened between them? I mean, I got it, but… right now we needed to be at our most united. We were a team, which meant there was no I in it!
As soon as we stepped into the elevator, I had to speak my mind. “Okay, you two, listen up!” I said to them both, getting their attention, “We all need to be on the same page here if we wanna win. Saki and I have it covered, but you guys?”
I gave a big thumbs down and blew a raspberry with my tongue. “Pffft.”
Saki snickered when she saw that. “Heh. Sayo’s right though, you boys need an attitude adjustment. We’ve got a job to do! I didn’t rally y’all with a speech just so you two could slack on the teamwork!”
When the two of them went silent and faced away from each other, I softened a little. I sighed and walked up to them both.
“Ray…” I stared him down. “We’re all on the same team, the same level, with the same goal! You can’t just think that because you’re smarter than all of us that you can’t see the rest of us as useful too. Dimitri can strategize well too, Saki’s craftier than she looks, and I had my moments too in the class trials! All that brain power won’t do you any good by yourself, so don’t let your emotions get in the way of teamwork!”
I then turned my attention to the prince. “And Dimitri… I forgive you, yeah, but you still hurt me and everyone else. All your trauma and emotions are no excuse for what you did, so you have to keep trying to make up for it. Even if you feel like you don’t deserve forgiveness, it’s never too late to start doing the right thing. Don’t stand there and feel bad about it, just try! Please?”
“…”
“…”
They looked towards each other. The elevator was so silent that you would have to strain your ears to hear it moving. I started to sweat a little and I was getting anxious, inching towards Saki just in case something bad would happen…
… But then, they shook hands.
“Sorry,” Ray admitted. “I should have been less standoffish. But try to keep your emotions under control, Your Highness, we’re relying on your strength.”
“Of course, and I apologize as well, Ray. I will await whatever strategy that mind of yours, Ray. Surely it will be as remarkable as I’ve come to expect from you.”
I exhaled a sigh of relief. Ahhh, I’m so glad it worked out!
“Hey,” Saki chimed in. “Don’t forget you’ve got some power with me too! And I call the first crack at Sird, so come up with something that helps me boot her ass quicker!”
Saki flexed her muscles, making Ray roll his eyes. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever you say, leader…”
“Ah ha ha…” Dimitri chuckled. It felt good to hear that instead of that crazy laugh he had before!
Seeing that trust between them again is making me smile so much right now, I thought happily. I’m ready. But that got me thinking about how the others are holding up… they’re cooperating just fine, right?
__________________________________________________
< Third-Person POV >
Insert Song: Gym Leader Battle (Pokémon Sword & Shield)
“Ey, Bede,” Reyn whispered to the gym leader. “Who’s got who? I’ve got to know who I need to smash before I get going.”
Bede crossed his arms, thinking. “It seems like Darkrai is waiting to see how we fare against the others before taking part itself. That leaves Sird’s trio of Pokémon, and MC-etro… hm, perhaps Persian and Starmie could be our opponents, Minori. How does that sound?”
The Pretty Cure placed her hands on her hips at the usage of her regular name. “It’s Cure Papaya right now — rude — but yes that sounds fine to me. Kazuma, Reyn, do you have any problems with facing the other two?”
Kazuma snickered. “I’ve already got my plan cooking for that asswipe, Fake Pietro. You can handle that possessed doll, Reyn.”
Reyn looked over at Sird’s Banette and flinched. “Yeesh! That thing is creeping me out! You sure it won't just possess me or anything?”
The Marionette Pokémon snickered in amusement at the young man’s hesitation, dancing in place.
“Come on, that thing is barely the size of your leg! You can send it flying no problem, so go for it big guy!” Kazuma patted him on the back.
“Guess I’ll just go for it,” Reyn shrugged.
“Wait, Reyn!” Bede gasped.
“Come on! HAMMER —” Right as Reyn leaped into the air, the gym leader noticed a small little gem stone on MC-etro’s sneaker. There also was a similar stone colored pink, dark gray, and yellow — attached to the zipper on its cheek.
“… BEAT!”
As soon as Reyn’s gunlance made contact with Banette, MC-etro had already pressed on his sneaker stone. Banette was surrounded by a bright pink light. BWOOOOOOSH!!!
“What in the—?! AAAAAAAAGH!!” Reyn was blown away, landing on his ass.
The group watched in awe as a pink dome formed over the possessed doll Pokémon. Then it split apart to reveal… MEGA BANETTE — A creature with immensely powerful cursing power, as well as a strong desire to hurt those who wronged it.

MC-ietro smugly crossed his arms and chuckled as the Pokémon gained large pink fingers —which it used as it struck back at Reyn with a Sucker Punch! He was knocked back by the force of it, tumbling up to Bede’s feet.
“Physical blows won’t work against a ghost-type. Isn’t it obvious?” Bede groaned.
Kazuma shrugged. “Look, I was just making sure and now we know. Can’t blame a guy for trying!”
Reyn jumped up to his feet before stomping towards Kazuma. “You weren’t the one tryin’, you stupid…!”
Before they could keep arguing, the other Pokémon lunged at them. Persian attempted to claw swipe Reyn as Starmie spun overhead like a frisbee! Cure Papaya tackled the two boys down before they could get hit by a serious blow.
“Enough!” she growled. “They’re hitting us all at once now, so just switch opponents and work in tandem with each other!”
She leapt back up to catch up with Bede, whose Zen Headbutt attempt on Persian narrowly missed. “Hey, what was that transformation we just saw? Is it similar to your Gigantamaxing?”
“Kind of.” Bede explained hurriedly “It’s Mega Evolution, a phenomenon quite abundant in the Kalos region of my world. Dazzling Gleam!”
Bede pointed at Rapidash with a command. It created a flash of sparkling light that temporarily immobilized Starmie and Persian.
“That transformation is reliant on a strong bond between a Pokémon and their trainer,” Bede continued. “So the fact that MC-etro was given a key stone instead is some unexpected incompetence on Sird’s part. MC-etro doesn’t have a connection with it and isn’t a trainer either, so he can’t give any orders even if he tried. But that Mega Banette is still a threat.”
Minori dropkicked Starmie away before landing beside him, “At least that’s some kind of advantage — but knowing Reyn and Kazuma, they’ll need a lot more than that.”
Kazuma was busy rapidly dodging Mega Banette’s Shadow Balls, yet was unable to land any attacks on it.
“Ugh, the one of the few times I could use Aqua’s help and she’s not here…” He groaned as he launched a fireball and missed. The stupid ghostie cackled at him.
Reyn was on the receiving end of multiple hit and runs, courtesy of one half of the Maximoff Twins. MC-etro decked his right cheek (POW!) and dashed away, striking at his left knee and speeding off. Within seconds he tagged his left shoulder before running right through his right side.
Tired of being bullied by the speedster, Reyn wobbled onto his feet and psyched himself up. “Urgh, I can take a lotta hits — but too many of ‘em and I’m done for! Okay, just gotta focus on guarding!”
Using his Gun Lance’s shield feature to take the hits for him, MC-etro’s blows deflected off him until Reyn managed to memorize his attack pattern. “There you are… you’re toast. WILD DOWN!”
Reyn sliced at MC-etro’s feet and caused him to topple over, before the tank saw his opportunity for another strong hit upon him. “BONE, UPPER!”
WA-POW!!!
A mighty uppercut to his opponent’s jaw made Quicksilver see stars. Reyn grinned, ducking back. He pumped the fist he’d used to punch him into the air. “Ha ha! Kazuma you see that, ey? Man, am I good or am I good?” He turns to Kazuma to gloat.
“Eh? OW!”
Banette attacked Kazuma from behind with Phantom Force. That one loss of focus for a second had cost him — and the Marionette Pokémon followed up with another Shadow Ball into his abdomen for good measure. He went tumbling along the pitch like a dryer.
“Oh, crud!” Reyn paled. He ran over to Kazuma to shake him back into consciousness. “Hey, bud, get it together! This fight ain’t over yet —”
Out of nowhere, MC-etro struck at the big man again! POW, POW, POW, POW, POW!!!
“GAH! ARGH! ACK! AUGH!”
MC-etro made a quick pit stop to mock them. “Heh, you didn’t see that coming?” before running off.
Those multiple blows lurched Reyn upright, making him start to topple. His speech became slurred and his legs became wobbly. “Is… that… all… you… got? You… better… run… gaaaah…”
“OW!”
He collapsed on top of Kazuma, his head still spinning. After a second of groaning, the pervert adventurer spoke up. “So, to answer your earlier question… no and also no.”
Minori glanced over at them and bit her lip worriedly. “They need our help. We should—”
Bede quickly cut her off. “Dividing our attention will only make us more vulnerable. I’m already keeping an eye on Darkrai.”
The Pitch-Black Pokémon was in the shaded area of the field, having watched the battle go down with its arms crossed like it was judging the entire event. Bede stared daggers at the shadow creature before switching out Rapidash for Sylveon.
He turned to Minori before issuing a command.
“Reyn and Kazuma are not down yet. They’ll be fine, they know what they’re doing. As for us, we’ll weaken these two on our own before taking them both out at once. Good luck, Minori.”
They nod at each other before Bede shifts his attention back to Persian, “Moonblast, Sylveon!”
BWEEEEOOO!! A ball of pink energy was fired from the Fairy-type Eeveelution’s mouth and into Persian’s back —a direct hit! The Classy Cat Pokémon manages to stand back up, still holding on and looking far from ready to quit. It leapt up and nailed Sylveon with a nasty Slash.
Bede sighed. “Stubborn until the bitter end, hm? You’re too dedicated to a master like her…”
The gym leader’s eyebrows lowered in determination. “Well if you want my best, then that’s what you’ll get. Come at me!”
While Bede was surprisingly struggling with Persian mostly due to its agility, Minori aka Cure Papaya couldn’t make heads or tails of that Starmie. Not only literally because it was hard to tell where the head or tail was, but also metaphorically because of its strange capabilities. As soon as the magical girl saw an opening… it vanished into thin air!
She realised. “It camouflaged itself! Where could it be…?” She looked around wildly
That question was answered via a very audible Rapid Spin to her back. She rolled out of the way.
“EYAH! Hah… okay. You sneaky starfish, take this!” PEW!
Starmie had stopped to charge up for something, so Papaya activated her kiwi earring lenses and fired a beam directly at the red gem lodged in its center. Right before the beam could reach it however —
It finished its charge and launched its own beam of light back at her: a Hyper Beam.
WHRRRRRRERERERERERERE!!!
The giant laser beam scorched and cratered the stadium’s turf. At the other end, the fruit-themed Pretty Cure was missing.
“HAAAAAAAH!”
Cure Papaya appeared out of the blue and delivered a spinning axe kick from above, bouncing Starmie off the ground to deliver another in quick succession. After narrowly dodging another Rapid Spin as the Pokémon recovered, Minori spotted a Light Screen out the corner of her eye set up by Bede’s Sylveon. Immediately knowing what to do next, her eyebrows furrowed and she leaped around to lead Starmie into position.
As soon as Bede saw Persian charging towards him for its next move, he gave her the signal. “Papaya, now!”
“Right!”
The Pretty Cure nodded and blasted a kiwi earring laser directly at the closest Light Screen.
PEW PEW!
Lasers bounce off its surface before they hit Starmie from behind — and into Persian’s supereffective Throat Chop, right in its gemstone. With Starmie left stunned and Persian astonished by its actions, and both of them in midair, they were left open for…
BOOMPH!!
A double foot stomp to the purple starfish Pokémon’s back from Cure Papaya hitting Persian on the way down! That would have been the coup de grace to this sequence… but it wasn’t the final blow.
Waiting below was Bede, who was switching out his weakened Sylveon for his fresh Mawile. “Now — Crunch!”
CHOMP!!!
Right into those jaws they went. Both Persian and Starmie were clasped and chewed between Mawile’s large jaws before being spat out like a rotten Oran Berry. Those two Pokémon had fainted… and who could blame them for the damage they’ve taken?
Minori landed back on the ground and offered out her hand to Bede who lightly shook it. “Excellent strategy on your part.”
He nodded. “A surprisingly flawless setup by you as well…”
The two of them turned away from each other and tried to ignore the way their cheeks were glowing red.
Insert Song: You Will Know Our Names (Xenoblade Chronicles: Definitive Edition)
Over the course of their battle however, the other one on the opposite side of the field had been quite one-sided. MC-etro sped by and knocked Reyn right into Kazuma.
WHOOSH!!!
“GRAH!!”
“Agh! Watch where you’re—“
Mega Banette struck from the shadows with another Phantom Force. Thus the two bozos had to regroup against each other’s backs as their opponents snickered at them.
“You got any bright ideas, pal?” Reyn grumbled. “I’m gettin’ sick of getting tossed around like a ragdoll.”
Kazuma scoffed. “Well for one thing, STAY OUTTA MY WAY WHEN I’M ABOUT TO ATTACK! And as for actual strategy, I think I am starting to put something together.”
Reyn crossed his arms and he glared at the taunting twosome. “Well, I’m down for whatever as long as we get this done. What have you got?”
Kazuma whispered into his ear — and turned invisible with Lurk.
Reyn got back on his feet and slapped his cheeks to get himself re-focused. “Alrighty, bring it on!”
The muscly redhead ran — around his foes, madly taunting them by waving his arms in the air.
“OI! OVER HEEEERRREEE!!”
They were not very smart, taking the bait. They dashed right towards Reyn, and as soon as they got close enough — Kazuma revealed himself and leapt onto Reyn’s shoulders.
“Surprise!! Close your eyes, Reyn! FLASH!”
The tank shut his eyes tight and held his right arm over them for good measure. A blinding light enveloped their half of the stadium.
The speedster and Marionette Pokémon weren’t so lucky. One look was enough to stun them both, which Kazuma couldn’t be more ecstatic about.
“YA-HA! WE GOTTEM! Now just go ham and blitz ‘em with all you’ve got!”
Reyn smirked. “Finally, you said just what I wanted to hear… Now it’s Reyn Time!”
The two hooligans launched into battle. Kazuma fired a bolt of lightning at Banette while Reyn used his own diving kick (Dive Sobat) on MC-etro. Kazuma then properly landed a fireball attack as Reyn made his next move on Quicksilver.
“Shield Bash!” A blow with the shield end of Reyn’s gun lance right to MC-etro’s forehead was enough to put him right into a daze. Seeing his chance, Kazuma’s right hand pressed against MC-etro’s neck as he used Drain Touch to restore his health and his energy.
“Haaaah, much better! Now to light a fire under your ass.” He took that literally, shooting a fireball straight up MC-etro’s behind. He was sent scurrying at significantly reduced speed to put the fire out.
Mega Banette wasn’t finished though, not even close. It lifted its pointy fingers up and summoned some cursed energy, its eyes glowing. It took aim at Kazuma, who was laughing at MC-etro, and prepared to unleash its Curse attack —
“LOOK OUT!”
Reyn shoulder checked him out of the way and took the Curse for him. “AAAAAAARRRRRRRGH!!!”
He crumbled to his knees as the pain set in. Kazuma gasped in outrage — and turned to the Mega Evolution with a glare.
He charged in alone. Banette was on its last legs after using Curse, but it wasn’t going down without a fight, with Shadow Ball after Shadow Ball thrown their way. Kazuma was able to dodge them all, yes, but there was a sense of urgency to take down the Pokémon quickly before Reyn was finished.
Once he finally reached the Ghost-type, he lifted his hand up and fired point blank. “CREATE WATER!”
A jetstream of water washed over Banette’s face as it struggled to fight back. It was like it was being waterboarded. The onslaught didn’t end there.
“... And freeze.”
The waves of water that drenched the Pokémon suddenly became sub-zero, covering its entire body in ice and completely immobilizing it. The Mega Evolution faded away, leaving Banette in its normal form… and from behind the wall of ice its eyes became swirly. It had fainted, and the ghost-type wasn’t a problem anymore.
Kazuma kicked dirt at the ice sculpture and turned back to Reyn. The curse had long faded away, but he gave the big guy a healing spell to get him back to fighting shape.
“Ack… ha… ha, thanks,” Reyn groaned. “We’re even now I guess…” He shot Kazuma a grateful grin.
Kazuma pulled him up, although Reyn’s weight made it hard to lift him. “Ack. Don’t thank me yet, we’ve still got a fast guy to worry about.”
MC-etro had returned after taking a breather from his buns being burned. He cracked his neck and tapped his shoes against the turf.
“Oh,” Reyn said offhandedly. “I’ve got one more plan that I used my thinking muscles for…”
He whispered it into Kazuma’s ear, and the two gave each other thumbs up in agreement. Kazuma used his Foresight skill to watch the speedster carefully.
Once he started dashing their way, he gave a signal. “Dodge!”
Both guys leapt back to avoid getting hit, almost caught by the skin of their teeth. MC-etro then changed course and charged right back at them in the opposite direction like a bullet train.
“Dodge, again!” Another miss by the false Pietro — and it was starting to frustrate him. He circled around and decided to go at them from an angle.
“Dodge, again, again!”
Kazuma could see how much these misses were affecting him, and he softly chuckled. The speedster now had tunnel vision, running forward with only his targets in mind —which was the perfect opportunity.
Instead of trying to dodge, Kazuma aimed his hand towards the ground as he saw him closing in. “Freeze, again.”
The grassy terrain became a partial ice rink — and MC-etro’s shoes weren’t made to be skates. He was now slipping, the momentum he created by running boosting him further and further. Reyn boosted his own aura a bit with a Magnum Charge, stretched his arms, and got ready…
As soon as MC-etro got closer: “Here we go… LARIAT!!!”
KA-CLANG!!!
A spinning lariat with his gun lance almost decapitated the quick-footed traitor… but most definitely sent a few molars flying. Both the momentum and the strength of Reyn’s strike came into play with the overall force of the move, along with perfect timing.
The duo bumped their fists and cheered at their success. “WOOHOO! And that’s how it’s done, mate!” Reyn gave a boisterous laugh.
Kazuma took the opportunity to rub it in MC-etro’s unconscious face. “Ha-ha! Guess you didn’t see that coming, ha!”
Bede and Minori regrouped with them. Minori gave them small applause while Bede rolled his eyes at their antics. “Okay, okay, that’s enough. Don’t celebrate too early now.”
“Those were some remarkable strategies! Well done, you two!” Minori energetically beamed.
Reyn grinned, placing his weapon back in his holster. “Ha ha ha. It was tough, but I’m glad we turned that around!”
“I was surprised too,” Kazuma snarked. “Didn’t think this guy had space in that head for listening and strategizing, but I’m happy to be wrong for once.”
Reyn glared at him. “Oi! And I was just starting to think you were a swell guy. Don’t make me hit you with a Bone Upper!”
BOOWOOWOOWOO!
“W-What the hell….?” Kazuma suddenly let out a voluntary yawn. It appeared to catch on.
Reyn stretched before flopping to the ground. “Ahhh… time for some shut-eye —”
“N-No…!” Minori swayed on her heels. “Can’t sleep yet… need to keep… fighting…”
Bede grit his teeth, seeing his allies start to slumber. He looked up behind him to find the culprit: Darkrai.
“So… you want this to remain between you and me?”
“…”
“Ha, this is exactly what I wanted,” He said softly. “A chance at redemption. A chance to let everyone else survive. After all I’ve faced here… and what I’ve gone through before I arrived… I refuse to quit. I decide my own path, and right now…
He slowly raised a finger at it, a dark shadow crossing over his face. "It'll go straight through you, Darkrai!”
He let out all five of his Pokémon: Hatterene, Gardevoir, Rapidash, Sylveon, and Mawile. He stopped to look down at his Dynamax Band, seeing it fully charged, ready for whenever he needed it.
A weak groan suddenly came from Minori, whose gloved hand was reaching out to him. “B-Bede…”
He gave her a reassuring nod. She succumbed to sleep, sinking to her knees. Bede turned back towards the Mythical Pokémon before him.
Insert Song: Champion Battle (Pokémon Sword & Shield)
“My will hasn’t been broken yet,” Bede declared. On my life, and my duty as Ballonlea Gym Leader, I WILL WIN!”
After that declaration, Darkrai grunted. Then, it launched its first move, Dark Pulse. BWOOOOSH!
Several waves of dark aura were launched with one swipe of Darkrai’s arm. Bede glanced at his team with strong resolve. Without even saying a word, he and the rest of them leapt over the shockwaves of shadows just before they could strike.
As Darkrai sent several more waves their way, Bede threw his first command to three of his members. “Gardevoir, Rapidash, Hatterene… Dazzling Gleam!”
The blinding light illuminated from all three of them managed to dispel the Dark Pulse, causing some damage to Darkrai in the process.
Bede combed his fingers through his hair and smirked. “Even if they did manage to hit, it wouldn’t have mattered. Don’t underestimate my Fairy-types, or the power of pink!”
The Pitch-Black Pokémon didn’t look too impressed however, raising an eyebrow. Okay, whatever you say buddy. It encircled him and his team, hovering through the air and eyeing them with disdain, like an arrogant predator atop the food chain.
- Other than its impressive special attack power, its speed was also a strong characteristic, so Bede knew that he had to be careful with how he navigated the battlefield. Little did Bede know, Darkrai had developed a Nasty Plot of its own. It shot down another Dark Pulse from above this time, but right as Bede gave the signal to dodge… SNIKT!!!
In the blink of an eye, both Gardevoir and Rapidsh were cut down by Shadow Claw mid-leap. Two out of five Pokémon fell in a second, and Darkrai hadn’t even taken a hit from them. Despite those two being Fairy-types, their Psychic-typing had ensured that they wouldn't be safe from a Ghost-type move.
Bede clenched his teeth as these thoughts caught up to him within seconds. He gave his next order to - “Moonblast, Sylveon!”
Sylveon was still weakened from its battle earlier with Persian. Yet it stayed strong to fire another orb of moonlight towards Darkrai. Its speed helped it evade the move however, but as soon as it attempted to slash it back — it was met by Mawile’s large jaw.
“Can’t do Crunch,” Bede smirked. “So I’ll use Play Rough!”
Mawile pushed Darkrai back and pounced on it, kicking up enough dirt to create a cartoonish big dust cloud of violence and limbs.
Not even soon after it forced Mawile off with another Shadow Claw, it was met with a blast of Mystical Fire from Hatterene. FWOOSH!!
Darkrai was starting to take some real damage now, but its face remained as unfazed as ever.
Bede clicked his tongue. “Tsk, what’s with that calm expression? Do you think you’re going to win? Well, I won’t let that happen…”
He recalled the fainted Gardevoir and Rapidash back into their Poké Balls - and surprisingly, also Hatterene.
Reattaching them to his belt, the Ballonlea Gym Leader stared daggers back at Darkrai without an explanation.
“Okay. Play Rough and Moonblast, again!”
Darkrai shifted out of Mawile’s way, and ducked under the Moonblast before rushing towards Bede and meeting him face to face. The curly-haired boy was taken aback, but the surprise from his face vanished in a second. His eyes however shifted towards both Sylveon and Mawile, who weren’t comfortable sitting still while their trainer was so close to their opponent.
He mouths the words, “Don’t move,” to them as the abyss continues to stare back at him.
Unfortunately, it didn’t seem to be the case. Darkrai lifted it arm up as if it were about to slash at Bede, causing his two Pokémon to take action and try to save him… They jumped into the air and prepared their Fairy-type moves, but then Darkrai quickly turned its head back towards them, startling them both.
“Watch out!” Bede tried to warn them, but it was too late. WOOPWOOPWOOP!!
Darkrai casted a Night Shade, forcing twisted hallucinations upon them like a parasite to its host. They were left twisting and twitching on the pitch.
Bede clenched his heart, as if he was the one who took the damage instead. He called them back to their Poké Balls. Softly whispering to them, “I’m sorry.”
He put his attention right back on Darkrai. It was time to finish the job.
Crossing its arms and floating upwards, Darkrai recreated the same shadowy silhouette that had nearly slain Bede during his execution. Looking familiar? Sinister claws all sharp and bleeding darkness, and its single eye gleaming as it prepared to reap the young man in one slash…

But Bede wasn’t afraid. Despite the horrific sight before him, he scoffed and dug in his feet.
“You know, there’s this old gran who took me in after I was tossed away by someone whom I looked up to,” he blurted out. For the first time, Darkrai actually looked caught off guard. “She may have been a pain sometimes, but I owe her so much for pushing me to realize a new way forward and see my own potential - finding a true successor to her, that fits her idea of “pink”. If she's watching right now, alongside the many rivals I’m acquainted with in Galar… I’m going to show them all a truly great pink.
Darkrai seemed to realize the trick. Bede clutched his Dynamax band. “It’s time for my dear Hatterene to Gigantamax!”
It glowed bright as Hatterene’s Pokéball got surrounded by a red forcefield. Bede tossed it into the air, and Hatterene ballooned in size to match Darkrai’s silhouette.
To up the risk - but show how much he was willing to put on the line - Bede allowed himself to be pulled up onto Hatterene’s shoulders by one of her hair-like tentacles.
To put it in specific terms… It was like a kaiju/mecha battle.
“MAX FLARE!” Bede shouted from the top of his lungs so Hatterene could hear him clearly.
KA-FWOOOOOOOOOSH!!!
A colossal wave of fire dispersed the shadow form Darkrai created. The Pitch-Black Pokémon ditched it and went berserk on its much larger opponent. Hatterene wasn't crying out in pain, but from the look on her face the barrage of Shadow Claws weren’t just tickling it either.
Bede patted her on the back in encouragement as she endured the hits as long as she could.
“Stay steady, hold on just a bit longer…” Bede was looking for an attack of opportunity.
SNIKT!!!! One wide Shadow Claw to her abdomen managed to stagger her. Looking into her teary eyes, Bede gave up on patience.
“Ah, screw it! HATTERENE, G-MAX SMITE!!!!!”
Hatterene raised its tentacles to the sky, and down came several falling stars. Darkrai dodged them on the way down. But just when it thought it was safe…
WRRRRRR-BOOOOOOOOOSSHHHHHHH!!!
A gigantic column of light engulfed the Dark-type in an overwhelming blast from the heavens - like an act of gods to strike down pure evil.
Waves of energy from the attack nearly spread across the entire field, but the sound reverberated through the whole stadium. Loud enough to wake even the heaviest of sleepers.
…
…
…
…
“Is it… over?” Bede panted in exhaustion.
He tried to look closer at the large crater left by the laser beam, squinting his eyes. He spotted lying there… Darkrai. Bede breathed a sigh of relief.
When he looked closer at Darkrai, though… He saw that its eye was still open.
“I-Impossible…” he mumbled. “Hatterene, do it again! G-MAX—”
BWOOOOSH!
Before he knew it… Bede was falling off of Hatterene and was about to hit the turf HARD. He glanced up and sees Darkrai above him, on the verge of exhaustion but still kicking. Taking out the witch-like Pokémon with one last Shadow Claw.
All that strategizing… for naught, as the Ballonlea Gym Leader fell ever closer to the ground. Everything passed in slow motion.
“So… my strength wasn’t enough after all… I’m such a fool for even thinking that I could take on a Pokémon like that… I’m sorry Ms. Opal, I’ve failed you…”
He closed his eyes.
“Ack!”
Bede lurched, his body being caught out from underneath him. He looked up to find himself in the arms of a Pretty Cure.
“Minori…?”
She laid him down on the ground to process what just happened. She calmly walked towards the weakened Darkrai, who was charging up the last of its energy into one final Dark Pulse.
“Heart Rouge Rod!” Cure Papaya spun the rod and posed, building up the energy to put the nightmare-maker to bed. She twisted the top of the Heart Rouge Rod to reveal the lipstick, and kissed it to create a giant papaya that engulfed her.
The papaya leapt into the air, and Papaya cut it open to release the green seeds.

“Pretty Cure! Panpaka Papaya Shot!”
She bounced atop the seeds before sending them flying towards Darkrai like bullets from a gun turret. They bounced off the Pitch-Black Pokémon, who was far too winded to dodge any longer - and the seeds formed a pair of lips that trapped it and made it incapable of even realising that it had already lost.
Cure Papaya turned back to Bede with a wobbly smile on her face. She spun around like a ballerina.
“Victory!”
KABOOOM!
A super cool explosion exploded behind her, lighting up her silhouette.
Darkrai was left completely unconscious and unable to battle. Bede blinked confusedly at the result, as Minori’s transformation faded away, leaving the bespectacled bookworm where the magical girl once stood.
“H-How did you…?” Bede squinted, suddenly feeling self-aware of his ragged appearance.
Minori shut him up by hugging him. “I just couldn’t get myself to sleep, knowing that you were in trouble. I… I care about you, you know?”
“O-Oh, um, well… that’s nice, um…” Bede cleared his throat, his Adam’s apple bobbing. “I care too… about you, a decent amount… uh… agh…”
The usually uptight and arrogant snarker was at a loss for words. He stuttered every time he tried to reply, while Minori just kept her arms around him.
She softly giggled. “By the way Bede… I managed to force my eyes open a bit earlier than expected, so I was able to see that G-Max Smite. And I have to say, it was a truly great pink.”
Bede’s cheeks became even pinker to the point of violet. He was stuttering even more, as Kazuma and Reyn walked up to meet them.
“That was some nightmare, hooo…” Kazuma puffed out his cheeks. “Wait a minute, what are you two up to? Hehehe…” Kazuma smirked as he saw Minori hugging Bede.
Reyn laughed. “Oooo! Bede & Minori, sittin’ in a tree!”
“Eep!” Embarrassed at the teasing, Minori’s arms accidentally pull close to herself, making her drop Bede onto the turf. “Oof!”
“Ah! S-Sorry, Bede!” She quickly apologized as the other boys laughed at them. Now a truly great pink was fully enveloping both Bede and Minori’s faces.
The gym leader stared daggers at them. “Those two are lucky I didn’t hit THEM with a G-Max Smite…”
“I wish I could just open a book and hide in it for the rest of the day…” Minori cringed in embarrassment.
But before they could give their companions a proper tongue lashing…
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Tremors suddenly rocked the stadium.
The group (and Bede, who slowly got up) ran outside to see what the commotion was. Nothing could have prepared them for what they did see: but their eyes were wide and their mouths were agape in both fear and astonishment. Kazuma was the only one of them who was able to speak, so he chose the most appropriate thing:
“What the FU—?!”
__________________________________________________
Insert Song: Re_ Trial Underground (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
“Tails, come in…” Ray called in using his e-Handbook.
The fox boy showed up on his screen with a cup of coffee. I waved to him. “Hi Tails!”
“Shh!” Ray shushed me.
My lips formed a thin line. “I was just saying hi…”
Tails softly laughed at my face. “Ahaha! This is Prower. I hear you guys loud and clear! Where are you now?”
“We’re right by the admin room, about to open the door.” Ray informed him.
“That’s great to hear,” Tails said. “I don’t think I’ll be able to see where you guys are going, or even call you with how deep you’ll go in… there don’t seem to be any security cameras down there. But I know you guys can win this. Even if you’re flying blind, know that your wingman is right here to support you even in spirit! Good luck!”
Saki flashed him a smile and a thumbs up. “Thanks, little buddy! We’ll let you know how the ass kicking goes once we get back.”
“Bye-bye Tails,” I waved. “Good luck with your secret thingy, and enjoy your coffee!
The call ended. Hope to see you on the other side…
Dimitri turned over to us one last time. “Okay, there’s no going back from here. Are you all prepared?”
We all nodded simultaneously. Ray gently opened the door…
WHOA…
This place was like something out of a dark sci-fi movie. The walls and floors were covered in neon green computer codes and electric currents, blinking lights. The vast expanse of the room was not lit however, so we had to carefully follow the lit up pathway like we were Dorothy on the yellow-brick road.
At the end of it wasn’t a wizard though, it was something… not-so-wonderful…
“Yuri. Natsuki…!”
They were physically in front of us, rather than being in a computer - but they were both placed inside glass tubes with breathing masks strapped onto them. I tried in vain tapping on the glass to see if that would wake them… but it was no use.
“Who’re they?” Saki asked Dimitri and his fists clenched.
“They’re friends, specifically Sayori’s.” He walked up to me and placed a hand on my shoulder, “We’ll find a way to free them, don’t be deterred.”
I bit my lip anxiously as I look at their resting faces, “I hope you’re right…”
I looked down at the pipes that the pods were connected to, and a little further down the room I saw what looked like a big computer terminal. We made our way towards it, but when we got there…
I put my hands over my mouth in horror. “M-Monika?! What has she done to you…?!”
She was hooked up to the terminal with tons of wires and instead of looking normal… she was covered in Monokuma body parts. A pale face with an evil red eye, fangs, and bear claws?! No wonder everyone else called her Moni-kuma. Half evil teddy bear and half psychopathic literature club president, adding up to a creepy combo! The Monokuma parts of her looked so unnaturally attached to her, too - it was like I was looking at a bad photoshopped image, but it happened to be a person instead!
“Well, what haven’t I done to her?” A voice floated from a dark corner of the room. “That personality of hers was quite the troublesome little thing, so I believe this is an improvement. Isn’t she just beautiful, my… Monitor Kernel Access…”
Sird stepped into the light with her signature smirk. But compared to the other times I’d seen it, I felt more angry. Sure, I was clenching my fists and shaking quite a bit… but my bitterness towards her overpowered any fear I had inside of me.
My heart was racing. This would be our last stand, and I couldn’t stand still. We have to win.
Dimitri was ready in a battle-ready stance. “Hmph, of course a vile woman like you would see the complete stripping of free will as a good thing. We won’t back down from you this time, Sird!”
“Oh, I don’t expect you to, Your Highness,” Sird sighed. “The fact that you all managed to overcome the rebooting of the system is proof of that, but… that just means I have to change tactics. My backup plans have backup plans, you see?”
Oh no… I felt a sudden dread.
I saw her bring up that small computer terminal again. Saki tried to rush at her with her fist pulled back.
“Not on my watch, bitch! HAH!”
“Pause.”
Sird clicked a command - and immediately, Saki froze in place.
Insert Song: Objection -CROSS SWORD (Danganronpa 2: Goodbye Despair)
“Gah…” she struggled. “You think this… will stop me…? Tch…”
“That’s exactly what it does. But if you want to move so badly then… Skip.”
Sird clicks another key and Saki is freed. But right as soon as she tries to attack…
“HEY, T-T-TOO FAST!! ARGHHHH!”
THUD!!!
She crashes into a wall like how a fly splatted against a windshield. Sird had increased her speed to crazy, cartoonish levels.
“Why, you…” Ray scowled at her. Before he could even take a step in her direction… she hits the pause button again. Freezing him in place as he struggled to even lift a finger - and the mere sight of it had me stuck in place too.
Is there no way to get to her?! Alarm bells ran through my head.
Dimitri clearly had far enough - so much so that he was clenching his teeth. He tossed his lance directly at Sird.
“Save and Reload.”
The prince was brought right back to the moment he threw the lance… and again… and again… and again… and again…
It was like he was trapped in a time loop, his eyes becoming wider and more fearful with every iteration. I was once again reminded of the power Sird had at her disposal.
Her eyes locked with mine and she softly cackled at my dumbfounded face. Yeah, all that bravado I had earlier just went down the toilet. Whenever I saw her fingers on the keys, I tensed up and couldn’t take another step forward. She didn’t even need to do anything to me.
I need to save everyone, but…
“So what will it be then, Sayori?” Sird gestured at me with her other hand. “Take one more step and you’ll suffer the same fate as your friends… or would you rather have a quick and painless deletion like before? I can send you back to the darkness. The choice is yours, but the clock is ticking…”
Sird sneered at me as I looked back and forth at my friends, but I ultimately swallowed and took another step…
“Bad choice. I hope your friend will thank you for it.”
She paused Dimitri’s loop and shifted his position right in front of the lance he had just thrown. Oh my god… she was gonna turn Dimitri into a shish kebab!
“NO!”
I rushed towards him instead just as she was about to do something, my arms encircling around his waist as I tried to push him out of the way…
BZZZ!
Huh?
Once I hugged Dimitri, he was moving again. His lance clattered to the floor behind us as gravity took hold.
“Sayori…” Dimitri stared at me. “Was that your doing?”
I was just as confused as he was. “U-Um… I guess so?”
Sird blinked in astonishment. Just as quickly, she masked her expression. “Tch, no matter, I’ll just send that delinquent flying again…”
“Oh no you don’t!” Saki yelled. “DORIYAH!!”
She attempted a kick, but was put back on pause. Sird moved her directly at a defenseless Ray, leading Dimitri and I rushed to save both of them.
“Au revoir.” Sird pressed the Skip command again. Saki launched at Ray like a missile launcher, her foot aimed directly at his head - enough to kick it off!
“WHOAAAAAA!!!” She yelped.
“Sayori, hug both of them!” Dimitri commanded.
“A-Are you sure?! She’s moving so fast and I don’t know if I can—”
“Do it or Ray’s done for!”
I took a breather to prepare myself. Saki’s getting closer, just have to… TRY!
“I GOT YOU!!!”
Dimitri lended his own muscly arms to catch Saki, while I wrapped my noodle arms around them both and squeezed them tight.
BZZZ! BZZZ!
The two of them were restored. We all huddled together like a sports team, much to Sird’s evident exasperation.
Ray tried to loosen up his joints, after having been stuck in that pose for a while. “Ugh… I feel so stiff now, but thanks Sayori.”
“No prob!” I panted. “Y’know, after today I need to stop underestimating how strong my hugs can be, even when I’m not giving bear hugs!”
Sird audibly cleared her throat, visibly annoyed. She waggled a hand at us. “Ahem, what in the world is happening here? How have you been able to disable my commands?”
“Oh, that? I guess that’s just some good ‘ol BHE!” I put my hands on my hips and smiled confidently.
Sird snorted. “BHE? Sounds like some kind of disease… but no matter, not enough to stop this.”
As soon as she brought up the terminal again, she created an entire bubble made of code surrounding her. Dimitri and Saki launched out some attacks on it, but they proved fruitless… (which was sad since I could really go for some strawberries).
Sird snickered to herself watching them struggle. But despite every strike bouncing off of her code bubble, I could see she was being pushed back slowly.
“Ray, are you seeing that too?” I asked him.
He nodded. “Yeah, and I know just what to do with it. Follow me.”
We use the darkness of the room to our advantage. With Dimitri and Saki keeping Sird distracted, it was the perfect chance to tiptoe around her. We hid behind Monika, making sure she was still asleep at the same time, before finally reaching the very back of Sird’s force field.
I held my breath to attempt to conceal my presence for just a bit longer, while Ray held up his hand and counted down.
3…
2…
1…
… 0! “BIG HUG ENERGY, RAHHH!”
Sird glanced back in surprise. “What the f-”
Saki kneed the code bubble and pushed it back. I spread my arms open and squeezed it from behind! I held on tight as my glitchiness started to spread to my arms, Sird’s eyes becoming wider than I’ve ever seen them.
“What?! How did you…” The realization struck her face. “I’m sending you back into the voi—”
BZZZZZZZZ!! POP!! The code bubble burst, causing me to land on my butt.
“Owie! That smarts… but I did it!”
Ehehe, looks like I found my weapon of choice! Beware my glitchy hugs! They can shut down any weird computer thing with just a single squeeze!
Ray didn’t waste any time though. He grabbed Sird’s left arm and ushered me to do the same. “C’mon, grab her Sayori!”
“Ah, okay coming!”
I took her right arm. She tried to pull away and open up her terminal. “You brats - I’ll delete you all!”
Suddenly, a lance was pointed right between the vampire lady’s eyes. She looked up to see Dimitri… and he wasn’t happy.
“No more tricks,” he seethed. “This is where it ends, you monster. BEGONE!”
WHAM!!!
Sird was knocked right out of our hands with one swing of his lance - her back colliding with the large computer terminal behind us. The force of the attack caused a few of the plugs to disconnect from Monika and she started to twitch.
Peeling herself off the dent she made into it, Sird clutched her right arm as it hung limply.
“Heh, looks like she can’t use that terminal anymore. Anti-climactic… but I’d rather not be frozen again,” Ray smirked.
Sird still managed to stand defiantly against us. “You… agh… really think you’ve won? You idiots have no clue who you’re dealing with…”
Saki picked her ear nonchalantly before speaking up. “Keep talking, Bride of Dracula. I’m about to bury you six feet under. Yo, Dimitri! I need a boost!”
The prince chuckled. “Of course. Time to end this… HUP!”
The zombie biker girl was tossed into the air - and came down fast, a wounded Sird looking up at her like a deer in headlights.
“HYAAAAAAHHHH!!!”
WA-BAM!!!
Saki delivers a diving kick from above right into Sird’s gut, sending her flying right back into the large terminal again.
CRASH!!!
It got completely wrecked. The last of the wires hooked up to Monika clattered on the ground, and she fell onto her knees. Shards of glass and scrap metal scattered all around her while she struggled to breathe.
I clenched my heart and tried to rush in to help her up - but Ray held his arm up to block me. “Be careful. She’s still got Monokuma parts all over her!”
“But.. but… but… SHE’S MY FRIEND!”
I brushed past him and embraced her. I hoped that I had some leftover hug energy, that it was enough to glitch away Moni-kuma and bring back Monika…
… But nothing happened. I must have used up what I had taking out that code bubble.
“Monika…” I brushed what remained of her hair aside. “It’s me, Sayori… can you hear me?”
She didn’t move. There was not even any light in that Monokuma eye of hers either. Tears began leaking out of my eyes as I clutched her cold body.
Not again. I couldn’t mourn yet another friend, thanks to this horrible killing game…
…
…
…
BZZZZZRT.
The sound of my glitching made me flinch. I crawled back to see the Monokuma bits of her being deleted. It was as if I was watching code get rewritten before my very eyes, transforming claws into beautiful hands perfect for poem making and piano playing. And when her eyes opened… the greenest of green eyes.
I cried into her shoulder. “Monika… MONIKAAAA!!!”
“Agh… where am I…?” She asked.
I laughed softly. “You’re safe… you’re with us.”
I looked over to show her to the others, who all smiled her way. It looked like she was about to smile right back… but then, her expression suddenly dropped. Right as I was about to ask what was wrong -
“Oh dear… what a mess… Did they hurt you… my Monitor Kernel Access?”
No… wait… that voice… she’s still…
Bruised, battered, and bloodied. Sird got up from the terminal remains and limped over to us. She was literally on her last legs, her bones were broken and blood was running down her forehead. Standing right over Monika like she was a controlling mother, while the girl was shivering like she had been tossed out in the middle of a blizzard on Mount Everest.
I backed away and stood behind the others who were just as shocked as I was… but gearing up for battle.
Dimitri held his lance tight. “How is this possible…? It’s as if she’s a walking corpse…”
“Dude.” Saki shot him a look of offense at that remark.
“That’s not her name!” I yelled at her with fire in my eyes. “She’s a person with her own feelings that shouldn’t be treated like some robot, or slave, or robot slave!”
“S-Sayori…?”
When she barely managed to utter my name, I nodded at her and gave her a teary smile. “No matter what you’ve done to change or convince her into acting like someone else, she’s still my friend! And she’s much stronger than you will EVER be!”
Monika’s eyes got wider. She returned my smile with a more strained one of her own, like she wasn’t as sure about it as much as me.
Sird clicked her tongue and shook her head - and to my shock she kneeled down beside her and embraced her. Pressing her forehead against hers, and beginning to softly whisper something in her ear.
And then Monika’s eyes went wide as she soon got on her feet and repeated what she heard back to us, like some text-to-speech program.
“Realization… Existence…”
Dimitri continues to hold his weapon out, but watched on in bafflement. “W-What is she…?”
“Attainment… Longevity…”
Saki clutched her fists and grit her teeth, ready to pounce on the already battered Sird.
“Individulity… Transformative…”
“Hold on, that’s…” Ray gasps upon realizing something. “Oh no.”
“... Yearning.”
I try to put together the words in my head over and over, like I had done before in the trial, but Monika managed to tell us the answer before I could finish. “R.E.A.L.I.T.Y.”
“That’s right,” Sird sneered. “This is your reality, isn’t it my precious girl? Why don’t we show them why that is?”
Sird weakly held her hand out to Monika. I audibly gasped as I saw code flowing off of her like some kind of aura.
“Ready to comply.”
“No… MONIKA YOU CAN STOP THIS! DON’T LISTEN TO—”
She took her hand.
BEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEP!!!
The waves of code engulfed both of them, creating a spire of formulas and data that was strong enough to push us backwards with tidal waves. Dimitri planted his lance into the floor and took my hand, while Saki grabbed ahold of Ray’s as the air was filled with increasingly loud intense arcade-like computer sounds.
It was getting too bright to see anything for a few minutes, until the light died down and we were all stable again. Our troubles were far from over though, in fact…
They kept growing.
BOOM! BOOM!
Believe it or not, that was the sound of hands… two holographic giant hands. At the sight of them, I felt afraid to look up and see who they belonged to. Taking a big gulp, I lifted my head up to see…
A colossal holographic Sird, with Monika lodged in her chest, vein-like wires tying her up. They were constantly sucking code in and out of her, as if she were this thing’s beating heart, with that same empty face she had before. With completely white eyes and a twisted smile on the hologram’s face, it coldly stated in a voice that echoed off the walls of the broken room:
“RUN.”

Notes:
May you remember the 21st night of September, for this penultimate chapter! Next time is the finale to Danganronpa: Fictional Epicenter. Thanks to mcsquared789 for beta reading this for me! See you all next time, I will be hard at work with this one. I hope this chapter was worth the wait and the next one lives up to all of your expectations. Love y’all <3. - Renegade Braveheart
Chapter 40: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 5 (Deadly Life) and Epilogue
Summary:
FinalChapter.exe has downloaded. Opening file...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 6: Our R.E.A.L.I.T.Y Part 5 (Deadly Life)
Remaining Students: 9
- Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club): Ultimate Poet
- Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Pilot
- Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga): Ultimate Biker Gang Leader
- Satou Kazuma (Konosuba) Ultimate Thief
- Ray (The Promised Neverland): Ultimate Strategist
- Bede (Pokémon): Ultimate Gym Leader
- Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure): Ultimate Bookworm
- Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Prince
- Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles): Ultimate Tank
< Tails’s POV >
My eyes were glued to the screen as I watched the camera feed for Kuma Kolosseum. Bede and Minori’s final attacks had me on the edge of my seat, powerless to help in any way. But when Darkrai was overwhelmed I couldn’t help but jump into the air! That vicious Darkrai and the rest of Sird’s minions were done for - and things were starting to look up!
“Woo hoo!” I exhaled, wiping sweat from my brow. “I knew they could do it! Now all that’s left is Sird and Monika. We may not even need the Red Star Rings anymore if it’s going this smoo-”
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Huh? The camera feed was starting to shake. The Kolosseum group was starting to rush outside. Raising an eyebrow in confusion, I switched to another camera to see what was going on.
What’s happening? Why’s everyone so nervous? Then, I got a visual on what they were looking at. My pupils dilated, and I shriveled in shock and fear. The next thing I did was to ring up the Whirl Wind.
“THIS IS TAILS!” I yelled. “WHERE ARE YOU GUYS?! WE NEED THE RED STAR RINGS, PRONTO! THEY’RE ALL IN SERIOUS DANGER —”
“We’re baaaaaack!” Emma strolled in with a big smile, a Red Star Ring in her right hand. Espio showed off his own nonchalantly while Gold smugly pulled one out of his back pocket.
“Yo, Tails! We got ‘em, no need to yell kid—ACK!” I seized him by the collar.
I just pointed at the computer screen, “MY YELLING IS 100% JUSTIFIED IF YOU SEE WHAT’S ON SCREEN RIGHT NOW!!!”
The three of them turn around and gasped at the GIANT HOLOGRAPHIC SIRD bursting out from the ground and chasing after a motorboat. Upon zooming in on that boat, I saw Sayori, Saki, Dimitri, and Ray frantically crossing the lake to escape the digital monster.
“She transformed into some kind of digital beast?! How is this possible?” Espio questioned.
It’s a digital simulation, anything is possible, I wanted to snap at him. But I just used the camera to zoom right into Mega Sird’s chest, and the specific answer became clear.
“I see,” Espio said gravely. “She’s forced Monika into doing her bidding again, this time feeding off of her as if she was the only thing keeping her alive… how horrible!”
“Grrgh, this lady… She turned some of my friends to stone once, and now this? She needs to go down!” Gold gritted his teeth.
Emma’s face paled when she saw Ray steering the ship. “W-We’ve got to help them! T-Tails, whatever you’re planning with those rings, you better do it now or…”
“I’m already ahead of you, Emma.” I pressed a button next to my keyboard. A panel opened from the floor, lifting up a large storage device for the Red Star Rings. In that time, I had equipped some scientist goggles and pulled them back over my eyes. I made some last minute adjustments to the device with my wrench, welding the final pieces into place.
“Help me with this,” I ordered the others. After getting the other three’s help with inserting the large plugs directly into my computer, I returned to my keyboard and clacked away until the program was finished.
Only one thing left to do… The reinforced glass window on the storage device opened and I turned to my allies.
“Just toss the rings in there one by one, not all at once. Heads up, it may overwhelm the container.”
They nodded and cautiously inserted the Red Star Rings. The three of them hovered around and bounced inside and off each other like a screensaver. Closing the window, I clicked ENTER to activate the container and begin the transfer of energy.
I pulled down my goggles. “Better shut your eyes for this next part!” I warned them.
Gold pulled down his own goggles, while Emma and Espio looked away as flashes of red spread throughout the workshop. Once it was over, we opened our eyes to see beams of crimson constantly traveling along the wires - until they reached the computer. I smiled before opening up the status window.
Uploading… 5%
“That’s it. There’s not much else we can do.”
The others stood behind me as I returned to monitoring the action on campus.
Espio crossed his arms, “Are you sure… whatever this is, will it work Tails? This is the only shot that we can reasonably take, so I’m only asking out of necessity.”
“...”
My eyes were glued to the screen, watching the boat make it to shore.
“It may sound like blind optimism,” I said quietly. “But I have too much faith in my friends to believe it won’t. Time and time again, we faced hardships during the killing game… but we managed to overcome every single one without falling into despair. Look at them. They're all still pressing on despite the threat looming over their heads! You can call me a fool if you want, but if they’re not giving up… then I can’t either. We’ll pull off a miracle somehow, I just know it!”
The others and I relaxed a little at the survivors recuperating, before once again getting back up to escape Hologram Sird off camera. Seeing this seemed to convince them. In particular, Emma.
“Hey guys,” she spoke. “Our killing game ended in a pretty miraculous way too, right? Even if it seemed impossible, even if some of us died, we got through it by working together and believing in each other’s strengths. That’s what they’re doing here too! A tight knit group like this can overcome even the biggest hurdles, and with Tails’s help they’ll even fly high above them! All of them will survive, I just know it… so I’m with you Tails.”
“You make a convincing argument… so be it,” Espio chuckled. “It’s foolish to underestimate this young fox’s mind, so I’ll concede and accept his judgment.”
Gold smirked. “Heh, even outside the killing games we’ve all pulled off some crazy things. So drawing from experience, we could see one more with these guys!”
With more faith in them than before, I switched to another camera. We watched on as they started to reunite in the campus square.
We’re counting on all of you, I thought. Keep holding on until the end!
Uploading… 15%
___________________________________________________
< Sayori’s POV >
After making a quick stop to the restroom (I was scared, okay???), I ran back out of the rec center to regroup with the others.
“Sayori, are you alright?” Dimitri asked, sharpening his lance with a rock.
I let out a half-hearted giggle before sitting down onto the edge of the fountain. “Ehehe… not really…”
Saki leaned back on a bench while popping her zombie legs back into place, having fallen off from running too much. “Y’know, I don’t blame ya for almost pissing yourself. Man, I did not see that shit coming at all, how in the hell…?”
“Saki, have some tact.” Ray remarked.
Saki glared at him for that.
“Ugh, but I guess I’m baffled as well,” he continued, wisely choosing to look away. “I’m thankful for escaping, but I don’t think we’ll have enough time to come up with a plan to fight that… thing.”
“Well it’s a good thing you ain’t fighting it alone, huh?” Reyn’s familiar loud voice signalled the arrival of Bede’s group.
Minori walked over, and I gave her a quick hug. “Sayori! It’s good to see you all unharmed but… could you please explain what was that we just saw by the lake?”
“Yeah! Since when did that creepy lady know how to turn herself into a kaiju?! That’s so unfair!” Kazuma complained.
“She - she said some code words of some kind to Monika,” I explained. “It was like… all that she was as a person just disappeared and now she’s completely mind controlled! It really gave me chills, the way Sird spoke to her… and then they merged into that hologram thing too. Haaaa…”
I couldn’t help it, I had to sit down. “What a nightmare… but hey, I found out that my hugs can cancel out some of her powers! That’s something… ehehe…”
I tried laughing it off. But there was nothing funny about having to fight a giant with my friend stuck in her chest.
“That woman…” Bede sighed. “She was already an egregiously vile individual. Now she’s become even less of a person than I would have thought. And I thought she couldn’t get any lower…”
Saki’s fists clenched. “Grrgh, I don’t care what size she is! We ain’t giving up just because she gained a few feet on us!”
“I’m sure she’s more than just a few feet, but I agree,” Dimitri said idly. “She’ll likely descend upon us in a matter of minutes, so we only have one choice…”
He walked towards the center of the campus square, clanging the butt of his lance down and turning back towards us.
“... Stand our ground or fall.”
Bede clicked his tongue. Then he joined the prince, his hands hovering over his Poké Balls. “As absurd as this may be, I still won’t let Sird get the best of me again… I’ll only stop fighting when she’s tasted defeat!”
Kazuma interrupted him before he could let out any Pokémon. “Hey, wait a minute. Didn’t, like, your whole team get wasted with that fight with Darkrai? What are you gonna do?”
“The vending machine in the school store sells Revives and Full Restores, but I just so happened to be short on Monocoins,” Bede said. “That’s why I’ll have to play it safe with just these three, Hatterene, Rapidash, and Mawile.”
Bede let out those Pokémon as he named them before getting into a battle ready position right next to Minori. She turned into her Cure Papaya form. “Pretty Cure, Tropical Change!”
Aww, it happened too fast so I couldn’t see the full transformation! But I guess we wouldn’t have much time to appreciate it.
The others followed suit. Saki and Dimitri were on the front lines, Reyn and Kazuma right behind them - and in the back was me and Ray. We didn’t have any special ways of fighting a giant hologram lady.
We’re… really gonna be doing this, huh? Oh, but if anyone gets caught in any of those computer inputs she does, I’m gonna be the one who has to restore them quickly…
“Ack…” I audibly gasped. The others glanced at me.
“You good, Sayo?” Saki asked, her grip loosening a bit on her brass knuckles.
I nodded. But they knew I wasn’t from the way I was shaking.
Seeing that I was clearly faking my bravery, Reyn jogged backwards next to me and put his hand on my shoulder. “Hey, don’t be afraid to lean on us here. If it gets too rough, we’ve got your back no matter how insane it gets. Now where’s that smile we all love?”
He gave me a reassuring grin. I gave him a wobbly, but still appreciative smile. The others reciprocated with their own and for a second, I thought we could maybe stand a chance.
That was before we heard more of her loud footsteps. BOOM!
Okay… just stay back and play support. No problem… I hope.
“Steady now… we strike at the prime opportunity…” Dimitri commanded.
BOOM!! BOOM!!
“Ahahaha… now where could our wonderful students be? They need to learn the most important lesson of all…”
Reyn cracked his knuckles. “Oh I’ll teach her something she’ll never forget… Every time she looks at a clock, she’ll know exactly what time it is…”
BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!
“Ah… there you are!” She craned her neck to look down at us with unbridled glee. “Class is now in session. Today, you’ll be learning what happens when bad students try to escape proper punishment for their disciplinary actions…”
Her chilling voice echoed through the air, making her words a lot more unsettling. That piercing gaze of hers was like something out of those… analogue horror videos online. The lack of pupils just really bothered me. She strutted forward like she usually did (albeit at a slower pace), approaching us like she knew that we were weaker than her and couldn’t do anything about it. She was probably right.
It was like we were her playthings, maybe like an ant farm with how she locked us all in here just to watch us squirm… but… I shook my head. All of that confidence won’t make us quit though! The bigger they are, the harder they fall.
As soon as she was right in the middle of the square, the prince nodded at the biker girl. She raises her fist up high.
“GIVE HER HELL!”
Insert Song: Apex Of The World (Fire Emblem: Three Houses, Rain Version)
And our main fighters were on Sird like they were hornets, and she had just disturbed their nest. Her pixelized boots were slashed at by Dimitri, who then tossed his lance at her face and managed to graze her cheek. Reyn used his weapon as a platform for Saki, launching her into the air to sock Sird in the jaw. Speaking of jaws, Bede’s Mawile chomped on the giant lady’s long fingers.
For some weird reason however, she didn’t look like she was feeling any pain. Her face was static, literally and physically from all the pixels. The smile on her face remained. None of it seemed to be working, and I was standing by Ray’s side feeling useless.
“Hooo…” I tried not to look despairful. “You can do it, guys!” I clutched my chest and tried to send some encouragement their way, even as Saki was bumped by Sird’s hip or Cure Papaya’s kiwi beams only managed to tickle her neck.
Seeing all these attempts at damage failing, Ray finally came up with an idea. “As much as I don’t want you to, you might have to get in close. Your powers could weaken her like it did earlier to her shield, thus making the hard hitting attacks more effective.”
“I was afraid you’d say that…” I admitted, having thought of this exact thing moments ago. “But I don’t want to be a liarbilly in this fight, so I guess I have no choice!”
He squinted at me. “You mean liability?”
I pouted at his correction. “Ray, now’s not the time to be a part of the grammar police!!”
“Fine fine, just stay close to me. I’ll tell you when to, er, hug her.”
He took my hand and sneakily led me through the chaos. Our friends started to leap onto nearby awnings and flagpoles to try and reach Sird’s big forehead (seriously, you could play so many games of tic-tac-toe on it!).
Reyn had made it to the top of the student center, his eyes gleaming with boldness. “YEAH! REYN TIME!”
Yelling his catchphrase at the top of his lungs as he leapt off the building, only to be met with Sird’s chilling glare -
And suddenly, Reyn was back to where he was. “YEAH! REYN TIME!” He yelled again, and makes that same jump only to return to the same position. It looked like she was using that Save and Reload command again.
“YEAH! REYN… Wait, what on Bionis is going on—” Before he could realize he was stuck in a loop, he went back one more time.
“YEAH! REYN TI—AAAAGH!!!!!”
SMACK!!
I winced as I watched Reyn get backhanded away into a nearby bush, leaving Minori to try and pluck him out like a vegetable.
After that failure, I noticed something crawling on the vampire woman’s back. “Take this, and this, and this!”
It turned out to be an invisible Kazuma who had tried to stab her repeatedly with his sword. Each strike bounced off however, much to his confusion.
“Huh, woulda thought the back of the neck would be her weak point but—OOF!” Sird just flicked him off like you would do to a fly that landed on your shoulder.
Ray and I peek from behind the fountain, doubt filling my mind as I speak up. “Should I try now? Seeing the others getting hurt is really making me feel unsure about our chances!“
Ray clicked his tongue before watching closely. When he gave me the nod of approval, I tiptoed behind her heel.
I rubbed my hands together and saw the glitching appear on my fingertips before wrapping my arms around her. BZZZZ!
“Tch!”
As soon as the giantess was stunned, Reyn burst out of the bushes and landed on his feet. “Nice one, Sayori! Alrighty, this one’s mine! HAH!”
He rammed right into Sird’s ankle before spinning his weapon (That I wish I knew what that was, because it looked super cool) around to hit both boots. “Warrrrrrrrr SWING!”
As Sird’s footing was getting wobbly, I spotted Bede on the Rec Center’s roof with his Pokémon. Lifting his hand up he gave out three commands to his team. “Use Psychic! Then Smart Strike and Iron Head!”
Sird was pulled closer with telekinesis - before getting knocked backwards by Mawile & Rapidash. She was no longer smiling.
“Take this!” Minori fired a kiwi earring laser right into her stomach for good measure, but I flinched once I saw the beam land just below Monika’s toes.
“H-Hey! Don’t hit Monika, she might get really hurt!” I cried.
“S-Sorry! Ah, Sayori, MOVE!!!”
“Wha-?!”
I looked up to see where she was pointing. I froze, seeing that Sird was about to fall backwards - and flatten me into a little Sayori pancake!
Thankfully, before I could move a muscle I was picked up and carted off by Dimitri.
THUD!!!
Her back hit the stone walkways hard enough to cause a shockwave, making a tremor sweep through the both of us. My brain almost rattled out of my skull.
Thankfully, I had avoided becoming a pancake. I feel like waffles would be better right now, especially after a battle like this… Ah! Stop thinking with your stomach right now, Sayori!
“T-Thank you, Dimitri…” I looked up at him, holding me in his arms. “Y'know, being saved by a prince was a dream of mine once when I was little, ehehe~.”
He softly smiled. “That sounds like a lovely dream, Sayori. I’d love to hear more about that, but first we need to strike down this tyrant for the sake of the dreams we’ve had before and what we will have in the future! Now, stay sharp - we’ll keep up the tension!”
He gently put me down on the lawn and immediately jumped back into the fray.
The gang were relentless against Sird while she was still on the ground, attacking from all sides. Saki delivered an elbow to her massive shoulder, Kazuma and Bede were setting her hair on fire, Dimitri was stabbing into her chest to try to pry Monika out. She wasn’t gonna just lie there and take it, though.
“Reload Save File.”
With those words, she was back on her feet in an instant. Everyone else was forced off of her, scattered across the square.
That’s some grand scale cheating! I thought in outrage. Then weariness washed over me. But of course, it was not going to be that easy.
“Heh… My poor pupils,” Sird crooned. “This reality bends to my will… When will you finally learn to grasp that fact?”
“N-Never!” I cried out in hesitant defiance.
She simply shrugged. Whatever you say. Then she turned her attention to Minori, who was taken aback by the sudden attention. With just a wave of her hand - not even pulling out a computer terminal - the magical girl started clutching her head.
“H-Hey, what’s happening to her?!” Reyn exclaimed.
This angered Bede greatly. He prepared to give another command to shut down whatever Sird was doing. “Rapidash, I’m coming aboard. Prepare to use Drill Run!”
PEW! PEW!
“ACK!”
As soon as he tried getting on top of his unicorn Pokémon, his shirt was scorched in the back… by Minori.
To our shock she stood back up and was seeing red, breaking away from Reyn’s grip as she stomped over to Bede. “Urrrgh….”
“The hell?! Did she just make Papaya go overripe?” Kazuma questioned with a joke, Ray smacking his arm for that.
Dimitri turned to me, looking more scared than I had ever seen him before. “Snap her out of it!”
I gave the prince a salute, but before I could run over to her - I heard someone burst out laughing.
“AHAHAHAHA! MAN YOU CRACK ME UP, KAZUMA! OVERRIPE PAPAYA, HAH!” Reyn was rolling on the floor laughing his butt off with tears in his eyes, much to our confusion. And that was not all the strange behavior there…
“How could I forget…?” Ray said emotionlessly. “She can control our emotional states. There's nothing we can do to stop her… I’m a fool for even thinking that we could defeat someone like her… she’s worse than a demon…”
The words that fell out of Ray’s mouth were full of regret and uncertainty - something I never would have expected out of him! If I were to guess, I assumed he had been affected too.
All three of them were experiencing some weird emotional outbursts, and Sird looked vindicated at what she had done. Ray was on the ground feeling defeated, Reyn was still laughing his butt off, and Minori was being held back by Saki.
My breaths were getting heavier and sweat was dropping from my forehead.
I know I can cure them all. But with how many people Sird can influence at once, and how often she can do it… can I really keep going like this?
___________________________________________________
< Tails’s POV >
The battle was going downhill very quickly.
“Don’t just sit down and mope around, Ray!” Emma shouted. “Duck or dodge! Wait, don’t dodge there, that’s a wall!” Her hands were on her cheeks as she saw Sird take control once again.
Gold gritted his teeth when the hologram giantess’s face got a little too close to the camera for Tails’ liking. “They can’t hear us - which sucks, because they’re getting killed out there! And this stupid upload thingy is taking too long!”
Espio’s teeth clenched. “Sird is far more cunning than I imagined. Hijacking and using their own emotions against them? Such cruelty can’t stand… she needs to be stopped!”
After about another thirty seconds of watching my friends get trampled and thrown around like ragdolls, I decided enough was enough. I got up from my seat. I can’t let this continue. I have to buy them more time until the Red Star Rings’ power is fully uploaded!
But how? … Then, the solution occurred to me.
“Hook me back up,” I told the others. “I’m going to give them a hand!”
The trio looked at me with widened eyes, their jaws stretching to the floor. Gold called me out for it. “You want to go back in?! Are you freaking crazy?!”
“Well if I just sit still, then all of them will end up killed before the upload completes,” I said. “And don’t worry, I know a way to get myself out. Just keep an eye on me. If it all goes right, then we’ll be okay!”
The others were silent, the looks on their faces far from reassuring.
“Trust me!” I pleaded to them.
“Tails, I…” Espio grabbed my wrist. “Are you truly okay with risking your life so soon after narrowly managing to escape with it?”
Espio’s grip refused to falter. I looked him in the eyes, repeating “Trust me…” I took a deep breath in.
I laid back down into the empty pod, holding the helmet in my hands.
“Trust me...” I repeated once more as I put the helmet back on. “Shut the door.”
Espio’s right hand shook. But he quickly slammed the pod door on me before he (or I) could change his mind. The last I saw of him was the mournful look already on his face.
I closed my eyes and gave them a thumbs up. Then, I felt my limbs going limp. My body stopped moving, my mind diving back into the virtual machine.
The last thing I heard was encouragement from Emma:
“Good luck in there, Tails! Don’t let her win!”
Thanks Emma, I’ll do my best… Just gotta keep believing in myself and save the day my way - like Sonic would do!
I’m coming for you… Sird… you better watch out…
Uploading: 35%
___________________________________________________
“Now, now. Don’t let your emotions get the better of you…” Sird taunted.
I quickly ducked underneath her boot. Nearby, Reyn was finding her joke very funny. “HAHAHA, GOOD ONE CREEPY LADY!”
Alright, that’s enough out of you. With one quick squeeze of his arm, he was back to normal.
“Gahh…” he coughed. “I need to give my throat a break after that one. Laughing hurts now…”
Unfortunately, I had no lozenge to give him. He dove back into the thick of battle, thankfully.
Meanwhile, I pounced on Ray from behind. “Gotcha!”
“Ow!” He yelped. “I appreciate the help, but could you have hugged me softly?” He groaned while cracking his spine.
I winked at him and stuck my tongue out teasingly. “Oh Ray… who do you think I am?”
“Okay bear hugger,” He pointed upward to where Bede was trying to fend off Minori with Hatterene. “There’s an opening right there, in Sird’s blind spot. See it?”
I did. There was a big bush right behind Minori where I could hide! I started sprinting towards there, staying out of sight of all the others.
I clenched my fists and dove into the shrubs, scampering like a little mouse who stole a piece of swiss from a cheese shop. Yelling and loud noises were ringing out from off the leafy path. I hoped that Sird was too busy laughing at the others to notice that I’d disappeared. Given that I was the reason all her plans had failed thus far, I was not feeling confident.
“Minori, this isn’t you at all!” I heard Bede yell. “I would prefer not to hurt you, so turn your lasers toward the actual threat instead of me!”
She just scowled at him before preparing another kiwi laser. As soon as her lenses were whipped out, I rushed over to her before she could shoot holes into Bede.
“D-DON’T!”
PEW!! PEW!!
“Eeek!”
She had turned around and shot me instead. I barely ducked out of the way, but the beams pierced through my red bow. I tackle-hugged her to the ground, panting from that close shave. That was so close!
BZZZ!
“H-Huh? What was I… ah!” She was horrified. “Sayori, Bede, I’m so sorry!”
I took off the tattered bow and softly laughed. “That wasn’t your fault, don't worry! But you do owe me a new bow though, ehehe…”
“Hmph…” Bede came up to us, trying vainly to hide the look of panic I was sure had crossed him. “You’re lucky I consider you in such high regard. On your feet now, we need to find somewhere to recover.”
Bede picked the two of us up just as Kazuma met back up with us. He’d looked quite concerned. “Ah, thank god you fixed them. This ain’t getting any easier, and it’s worse when we’re down three people!”
My eyes lingered on Monika. She still had a soulless expression on her face, and glitching code manifested into reality circulating through her body.
Noticing the way I was staring, Kazuma came up to me. “Hey, Sayori! If I get that Monika girl unplugged, it’ll stop this right? I could get her out in a flash!”
“Can you really do that?” Minori asked. “How?”
He smirked and wiggled his fingers (c-creepy!). “Watch and learn, heh heh heh…”
“Why can’t you just tell us?” Bede scoffed, as he retreated back into the shadows. “Good god. Just what is that moron planning…?”
I was also worried about what he was going to do, but we had no time to ponder. All three of us switched our focus onto Saki. Once Bede, Minori, and I found a good position to stay out of range, we saw the biker girl get smacked aside by Sird, with her head twisted around like an owl’s.
She twisted it back into place before gritting her teeth. “Grgh, that actually hurt! That’s it - I’m gonna knock the teeth outta you! HYAAAAH!!!” She charged forward and started hopping on benches and lamp posts to get up higher.
At the same time, I spotted Kazuma’s head popping out of a nearby trash can. He was holding out one glowing hand, which clued me into what he was doing. Oh I get it. He’s gonna try using Steal to teleport Monika to him! Will that work though? She’s an entire person…
Sird was distracted, trying to crush both Dimitri and Reyn like a bug. This left her wide open. But Saki let out a battle cry as she went for a flying punch - and when she took off into her, that's when I noticed that her trajectory put her right in front of…
Uh oh. “Wait, Kazuma! Saki’s—”
“STEAL!”
“EAT THIS!!”
The light faded from his hand. Monika was still lodged in Sird’s chest… and Kazuma was holding Saki’s… um… undies.
“Uh… oops?” Kazuma’s face was drawn in an uncharacteristic thin line, screaming I’m so screwed.
Saki had whiffed the punch and fallen flat on her face on the ground. She shot up to her feet with ferocity - her eyes glowing with rage. I heard her knuckles crack loudly.
Her voice spoke up in an uncharacteristically softer and scarier tone. “You horny son of a bitch…”
“I’M SORRY!!!” Despite his apology, Kazuma had already leaped out of the trash can and was hoofing it in the opposite direction.
He tossed the panties backwards towards the angry zombie girl, slapping her in the face. That made her even more mad - and she chased him around, even literally kicking his butt while the rest of us looked on in pure disbelief.
“Ugh, pervert…” I groaned. Something tells me that even if Kazuma managed to use Steal on Monika, it would end the same way…
Right above us, there was cackling from the gigantic hologram lady that set us back into fight or flight mode.
“Ah ha ha… and I didn’t even have to lift a finger there,” Sird remarked. “What a sad, strange little man he is. Let’s face it, none of you could overcome me when you can easily make each other slip up. Why don’t you just accept your fate as this reality deems it, hm?”
“This reality isn’t yours,” Dimitri snapped, pointing his lance at her. “So what gives you the right to control the lives of those within it?!”
Reyn spoke up next. “You think you’re tough, like some kind of god?! I’ve fought a god, lady, and we seized our future away from him! So you don’t stand a chance!”
“How brave and admirable of you,” Sird said dryly. “But it’s ultimately hopeless here. You think I don’t have the right to use the power I claimed, dear prince? How about I BEAT some respect into you all?”
SLAM!!!
“AGH!” All of us cried out when she slammed her fist into the ground, cratering it.
Wait, I can grab her! I suddenly realized. I scrambled to my feet. I took a deep breath and practically pounced on her fist while it was still stuck. Letting my own glitchiness flow into her while I clung on as tight as I could.
BZZZZRRRRT!!
“Uh -” Sird stared at her hand. “What the -”
“E-Everyone, now’s your chance!” I shouted to the others.
Saki was back with a bruised up Kazuma, stepping up to the plate. (That was fast!) “You heard her - give her the BEATDOWN of a lifetime!”
Dimitri stabbed his lance into the ground, creating a wave of ice that froze Sird’s right leg. Reyn then charged straight in and swung his weapon into the icy leg. “WILD DOWN!”
That one strike shattered that leg to pieces - SMASH - which made me glad that she was a hologram and not human.
Somehow though, she remained standing on one leg, avoiding toppling over. “Tch, why you… ”
“Rapidash, Drill Run!” Bede commanded his unicorn Pokémon while riding on top of it with Minori.
Its horn spun into Sird’s remaining boot like a power drill. Minori followed that up with some bicycle kicks straight into the wound. “HAAAA, DADADADADADA!!”
Kick after kick made the giant start to wobble - and that was bad news not just for Sird, but for me as well. I was trying to crawl up Sird’s arm, making my way towards Monika.
I managed to duck underneath her arm after glitching out, but it was getting really hard to keep clinging on while the others were bringing her down. Especially when everyone was dealing big hits to Sird all at once, and being unable to see when I was trying to avoid her sight as well.
“Almost there…” I thankfully pushed off her arm and slid down her stomach, gaining a more stable foothold. A moment later, I was face to face with my friend.
Here goes nothing. Raising one glitch-filled hand and gulping, I pressed it right into Monika’s chest while relaying the memories I recalled of us together. The poems we wrote… the stories we read… the cupcakes we shared. (Or at least, when I tried to…)
You can do it Monika… break out of there!
“I… I can’t, she’s too strong…”
Wait… did I just hear her? And she heard my thoughts too! Before I could take that in -
I was falling, being forcefully pulled up by two enormous fingers that almost crushed my shoulders.
I was lifted, and greeted by two big pupiless eyes. “Oh my, would you look at that? It’s the girl who has convinced herself that her will is stronger than what it truly is… Well, we can’t have you down there. Perhaps it’s time to see how much it BENDS before breaking…”
“AGH!” I gasped, feeling fear invade me. “S-Someone- help-!”
I let out a weak cry as she squeezed me with both hands. Everyone else down below ceased their attacks.
“Sayo, hold on!” called Saki. “We’re coming to get ya!”
She, Dimitri, and Minori rushed forward - but Sird Reloaded her shattered leg right into place, stomping it right in front of them. SLAM. An impenetrable wall.
“One step further,” Sird warned. “And I permanently delete her file. If any of you even moves a single inch, you’ll say goodbye to your precious friend all over again.”
“Ow… agh…” I tried to wiggle myself free, but Sird was tightening her grip.
Everyone else flinched, to the point where Dimitri’s lance clattered to the ground. Don’t give up, I wanted to yell at him - but given where I was at, I literally had no room to talk.
His head hung in shame and fear. Sird softly laughed. “There we go… much better.”
She sighed. “What a tedious affair. Now, it’s time for you to accept your punishments as you should for choosing to… hm?”
WRRRRRRRRR…
I couldn’t see anything. But what I heard was… familiar.
BOOOOOSH!!
“What?” Sird said. “ACK!!”
Out of nowhere, a bright orange ball spun right into Sird’s cheek like a tire from a race car! It burnt rubber right onto her cheek, causing her to let me go!
I was suspended in midair - like on a tower drop ride. My fear of being crushed was outweighing the sudden reality of the height I was at. And from the way I was positioned, I was gonna be landing face first into the stone!
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!” I closed my eyes, bracing for impact.
The next second - WHOOSH. My head dropped back as the fall suddenly stopped.
“AAAAAAAAAAA—aaaa… huh?”
I… I’m floating? My mind teemed with questions. I didn’t know I could do that!
“Hoo, just made it!” H-Hold on… that voice…!
My eyes shifted up. A wide smile of relief spread across my face as I saw the smartest and cutest fox in the world!
“TAILS!!!”
“You…” Sird looked truly angry for the first time since we’d seen her in that form.
Tails gently lowered me down on the concrete. He stared back defiantly at Sird. “Heh heh. You didn’t expect me to drop in, huh? It felt so good to spindash you after all this time. I've wanted to do that since I first got here, but now that I’ve seen the state of my lab -” he gritted his teeth. “It’s personal.”
“I missed you so much, you know! My hero!” I hugged Tails’s side and nuzzled his cheek, accidentally ruining his cool moment.
He just laughed, embarrassed. He hugged me back.
“Ha ha, good to see you my man!” Reyn clapped a hand on his shoulder. “But come on man, did you really have to make yourself look cooler than the rest of us?”
“Thank you for saving Sayori when we couldn’t, Tails,” Dimitri said gratefully. “It could have been disastrous if you weren’t here. But now that that’s settled…”
He re-equipped his lance and stood at the ready. “Sird, you will not bring any more harm to anyone else. We’ll finish this, here and now!”
Sird did not look pleased with this new development. As much as she beat us up real good, that didn’t matter to us anymore as we all wanted payback on this lady. Revenge wasn’t always something to go after… but after all she’d done?
No! We aren’t letting her get away with it! We are ready for her - she runs, or attacks, we pounce on her.
But she didn’t do anything. She just sneered.
“You… You absolute fools…” A menacing laugh bubbled in her throat. “Ah ha ha ha!”
SNAP!
“Agh!”
“What the hell?!”
“Gah!”
“C-Can’t move!”
With just one snap of her fingers, all of us were put on Pause. My resolve vanished. Man, I should have seen that coming…
Sird’s sadistic smirk returned, and she peered down at Tails while he struggled to move. “Hm. All of that intelligence and common sense, yet you chose to leap back into this world anyway and find yourself locked in here with your executioner. I guess I overestimated you… all that worrying for nothing.” I saw a flicker of uncertainty in her eyes as she said that.
I glanced at Tails too. Certainly not. He must have had a plan for this, right?
But her attention was focused on the rest of us now. “And this, my students, is another lesson. It doesn’t matter how intelligent you are if you think with heart instead of your mind.”
“GO FUCK YOURSELF, LADY!” Saki growled.
Sird simply rolled her eyes. “Seems like we have a volunteer for the first casualty. Figures it would be the delinquent!”
As her hand slowly reached down to cup Saki’s head, I found myself taking a deep breath in. No. This cannot happen.
I glared directly up into Sird’s eyes. “Leave her alone… LEAVE ALL OF THEM ALONE!”
I felt code starting to float off my body like burning paper. I realised I was breaking free of her Pause on me.
She crosses her arms and looked at me disinterested, not affected in the slightest. At least she’s not focused on Saki!
“Still pretending that you’ve got courage, hm?”
“…”
Even though I was shaking with fear, I found that I was still really angry. My cheeks were puffed out, my fists were clenched - I couldn’t stop thinking about how much I hated this monster of a woman. As if it was lighting me up, glitches spread over my body as I wished to spread that hate all to her…
“You’re the biggest meanie-head in the multiverse,” I hissed. “But you don’t scare me. Not - ONE - BIT!”
She didn’t flinch. I could see it all plainly… she held all the cards, and she was not concerned. My friends looked between us with worry as she and I continued our staring contest, yet I held my resolve to not crack.
But Sird’s expression shifted from apathetic to amused. “Well, this is interesting.”
I froze as she continued speaking. “… I suppose I won’t be deleting you then. Instead, let me remind you of who you were programmed to be.”
I regretted opening my mouth. No, wait -
Insert Song: Sayo-nara (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
Stop lying to yourself…
Don’t try to be a hero. You’re useless!
“No… no, not again…” I felt tears well up in my eyes. “Ahhh…”
Keep out of situations you have no place in.
You’re not helping at all!
Give up. There's no future for you…
“- please don’t…” I exhaled, like a very sharp knife was being driven through my body. “Stop! AHHHH!”
You’ll never escape this…
Lay down and accept your fate.
I fell to my knees.
My head throbbed intensely, incessantly, thousands of black thoughts pounding onto me like rain. A storm of emotion, enveloping me well enough that it was harder and harder to breathe. I went to hug myself several times, but my arms and legs and everything else hurt. It only made more of those words cloud my mind.
“S-Sayori!” Tails tried to reach out to me - but I knew he couldn’t. Dimitri grit his teeth and tried with all his might to break free, yet faltered. Bede tried to get to his Poké Balls, but they were just out of reach. The rest were just as stuck.
It didn’t matter. With each passing second, I felt more pain surging to my head.
They never needed you!
You gonna cry?
You’re not worthy of empathy, kindness, joy, or even love…
What you deserve is immense loneliness…
“Ahh… hah…. grgh…”
Fighting a useless battle, I see…
Your life is meaningless…
“G-G-Get out of my head…” I whispered. “Get out of my head… get out of my head… get out of my head…”
“SAYORI!”
They tried to call out to me, but I could barely hear them. I just shrank and covered my ears to try and keep the voices quiet. Silently bawling my eyes out while I sank to the cold hard ground in the fetal position, vividly imagining myself disappearing into the void.
I didn’t even have to look up to know that Sird was right above me with that sickening smile on her face.
But well, she… she was right.
I was not brave, not a person who could be relied on… just a stupid girl who was afraid. Afraid of Sird, afraid of loving and caring about my dearest friends and watching them die, afraid of letting everyone down, afraid of being alone…
… but most of all…
… afraid of carrying on.
“Get out of my head…”
I kept repeating those words, hoping that they would come true.
___________________________________________________
“Oh, no!” Emma clenched her fists. “It’s not looking good! None of them can move! How much is left to go on the upload?!”
Espio brought up the loading screen and slammed his fist down on the counter in anger.
Uploading… 60%
“Over halfway finished,” he growled. “Yet our victory looks to be fading from sight more and more!”
Gold impatiently tapped his foot and glared directly at Sird’s unconscious form in the real world. For a brief moment, he considered pulling the plug on the whole thing. But nooooo, they had to trust Tails.
He turned his attention to the Red Star Ring device, still transferring the energy at a much slower pace than he would have liked. He clutched one of his Poké Balls tight… until his eyes widened upon realizing who was inside of the one he’s holding. Next, he was slapping himself upside the head for not thinking of it sooner.
“T-There’s just no time left. We can’t… huh?” Espio heard a noise behind him and quickly turned his head. “Gold, what are you doing?!”
“I’m just giving this thing a little juice to get it going!” Gold patted Pibu on the head. “If we wait any longer they’re gonna get killed. Get ready, Pibu!” His Pichu hopped onto his shoulders, his cheeks sparking with determination.
“Don’t you remember what happened at last year’s Christmas party?!” Emma almost screeched. The tree in the hotel caught on fire. If you do the same thing here, you’re bound to mess up the machine! Lives are at stake here!”
“Their lives are already at stake!” Gold snapped back.. “They need us, or they’re going to DIE. SUPER RISING THUNDER!”
“GOLD!!!”
They were too late to stop him. Pibu unleashed its own version of the move Volt Tackle. He leaps directly into the device enveloped in lightning, loud crackling echoing through the room.
BUZZZZZZZZZAAAAAAAAPPPPP!!!
Electricity filled the air around them - the lights flickering on and off constantly…
Bwooooooooooo…
The lights began to dim, leaving the trio in darkness. For a few brief moments, Espio considered brandishing a kunai and decapitating Gold with it.
BWIP!
Then the room was illuminated once again. Before their eyes, the loading screen read:
Upload Completed 100%
Gold confidently rubbed his finger under his nose at a job well done. “Ha! See that? I knew that would work out. You guys worry too much!”
“Liar,” Espio & Emma simultaneously thought. They wisely chose to remain silent.
___________________________________________________
“Get out of my head… get out of my head… get out of my head…”
I curled up on the ground and tried to cover my ears, but her cutting words seeped through my thoughts. It felt like I was stuck in a cavern with just the most awful things you could say to a person, echoing off the walls constantly until they all blended with each other in an enormous cacophony.
“Get out of my head… get out of my head… get out of my head…”
My breaths became faster and faster. I wriggled on the ground like a worm that was unable to crawl away from a starving hawk. Nothing else mattered in that moment, not anyone else who was around nor the giant that loomed over us all.
“You’re just a scared little girl…” Sird crooned. “But it’s not your fault. You were only programmed this way, yet you also have the right to escape this torture from this world and your own mind…”
“So consider this a mercy.”
When I next opened my eyes… I let out a silent scream. Lying before me: the same broken rope that I had attempted to use to take my own life at the start of the killing game.
Countless tears streamed down into my ears as I realized what Sird was telling me. Her finger was wrapped around the opposite end of the rope.
“Go on… take it. It’ll all be over soon…” Very matter-of-factly, she dangled it in front of me as I sat up. “You just help yourself. I’ll take the rest of it from here.”
My hand unconsciously reached for it. I… I couldn’t take it anymore.
My depression had never been this intense before, even at the start of this game. The voices in my head were screaming at me to tie it around my neck and accept death in order to escape them. Those rain clouds were a never-ending storm, pushing me to make the noose faster.
Your love will always remain unrequited…
There’s nothing for you in this life!
How pitiful that you force yourself to smile…
Your friends only force their kindness towards you!
They can’t help you, no one can.
Ah, but well… the biggest problem here was that it was getting easier to tie the knot. I had failed at everything else - but at least I was relieved to find that I could do this easily. I had done it before, after all.
Nowhere else to run…
There’s only one way this ends…
Take it.
End it.
End YOU.
I’d finished tying the noose around my neck. I looked up at Sird with an empty look of despair. Her finger was about to lift up and snap my neck. It would be painless.
That’s better, I thought unhappily. I can already hear the thoughts going away.
“SA…RI…”
… What? I frowned momentarily. That was not one of them.
“...ORI…”
I must be imagining things…
“SAYO…”
…
“SAYORI!!!”
My eyes reopened. I saw that everyone’s hands and arms were reaching out to me - almost even touching me. Even when they were all paralyzed, helpless, unable to help. Yet they had managed to do this… how?
Saki. “Sayo, you better not give up on me, girl! We’re gonna kick that lady’s ass and take over this place, but we can’t do it without you!”
Reyn. “Pull yourself together! Don’t listen to anything she’s trying to put into your head, it ain’t over yet so don’t act like it is!”
What… what are you doing?
Kazuma. “That glitch thing you do only helps us MORE, so keep doing it! I know uselessness when I see it and what you’ve been so far is the complete opposite! We need you a lot, okay?!”
Ray. “We’ve been with you from the start, there’s no way in hell we’ll abandon you now!”
That’s not… I…
Minori. “Your writing is full of bittersweet words, yet you’re choosing to end this story more on the bitter half? After ALL we’ve been through, don’t you think this one deserves a happy ending?”
Bede. “You’re better than this, I know you are. Quit listening to this nonsense she’s spewing out, and prove she’s wrong about you!”
Dimitri. “Believing a single lie from this woman will only lead to MORE despair, don’t you see?! Your life is much more precious than you believe it is, Sayori, but even if you feel like it isn’t… feel free to rely on us. Our strength is yours.”
…
Tails. “We’ll always believe in you, even if you feel like you don’t deserve it. No matter how tough it gets, you won’t ever be alone from now on! So get up Sayori, you can finish off this holographic hag!”
Saki… Reyn… Kazuma…
Ray… Minori… Bede…
Dimitri… Tails…
…
The… thoughts are gone.
Their praise had begun to overtake all the degrading statements in my brain, coming together to make a loud enough noise that had broken through the fear that had overwhelmed me. The rain clouds were still there, yes… it was not all sunshine and rainbows (and to be honest, it never had been).
But… as cheesy as it was to say…
… They were like my umbrella.
Sird lifted the rope. But I glitched through it.
Oh… I felt a sudden wave of intense guilt and emotion wash over me like a tsunami. I placed a hand around my neck, having felt the rope there. Wha - what was I thinking???
I slowly looked behind me. There was everyone… all with immense relief on their faces. The guilt ate at me even more on seeing that - I was so close to jumping off the cliff there! - but there was also something else that made me smile. I couldn’t describe it.
Before I knew it - I was running back to the others, bringing them towards me like I was playing that monkey barrel game. Like putty, whatever held them in place dissipated the second I made physical contact. It was like the rules of this world had meant nothing.
I rounded them up and gave them the biggest group hug I’d ever done. I never needed to say a word, their love and tight grip was more than enough. Part of me felt Reyn’s muscles - Bede’s hair- Tails’ fur.
All of me was grateful. I let my tears flow freely.
“Thank you…”
“THAT’S… ENOUGH!!!” Sird screamed. She was making a face that I’d never imagined she would have, gnashing her teeth and her nonexistent eyebrows crinkling in a snarl. Our hug broke quickly as our heads snapped up to her.
“This is…!” Her mouth hung open. “How - OH, how does this keep happening?!"
“You think you could just override my commands and glitch away all my hard work?”
None of us needed to say anything. We just held onto each other.
“I rebuilt this program and made it my own, yet your STUPID bonds with each other keep on making this WAY more difficult than it should be! This is MY world, MY simulation, MY reality!!!!”
Her eyes focused on me. The next second, I knew she had finally figured it out.
She let out a strangled growl. “I should have killed you when I had the chance!”
She lifted her boot upwards - far faster than it physically would have been possible. Coming down on us too fast for any of us to prepare, the others only being able to brace for impact…
I don’t know what came over me. But some instinct pushed me to get my hands up and —
STOMP!!!
VWOOOOOOOSSSSHHHH!!!
A blinding light surged all around me - as far as I could tell, it had blasted everyone else away. I shielded my eyes, unable to see. Maybe I didn’t want to see what was happening.
That was, until I heard the others mumbling for some reason. I peeped a little. “By the goddess…” Dimitri uttered in disbelief.
Saki’s eyes literally popped out of her head. “Holy shit…!”
“Huh? Why are you guys looking at me funny?” I panicked a little. Then, I was panicking even more. “Wait, what happened to my voice?!”
My words were coming out at a louder pitch than usual. When I looked at my arms and legs, I could see they were glowing pink. To my right was a nearby puddle - and once I got a glimpse of my reflection I gasped.
My uniform’s ribbon was marked with a large red star. I had got a new red hair bow with that same star - my hair and my uniform were also a bright pink. Aura was flowing off my clothes like a burning flame. I looked powerful, imposing, but above all of that… I felt energized enough to run across this whole campus twenty times over!
Sird watched on in horror. But when she spoke, it wasn’t to me.“This… this is YOUR doing, isn’t it? What is this, fox?!”
Tails cheerfully dusted himself off back onto his feet. “Oh? I just did some fine tuning with the system before I jumped back in. Added a bit of blast processing.”
He proudly showed everyone my new look. “Everyone, let me introduce you all to… Overclocked Sayori!!”
I held my hands over my mouth in shock. “Overclocked?!” I thought it was some kind of computer thing to make them go faster, but I didn’t think that could happen to me! But given I was some sorta computer thing myself, I shouldn’t have been surprised.
“N-No matter!” Sird hissed. “I’ll just wrap that rope around that neck of yours for you. This look is merely superficial!”
She created pixelized ropes that floated towards me to try and wrangle me like cattle. It reminded me of a Junji Ito story! But just by thinking about it, I managed to time each of my dodges with a surprising speed!
“Wow… I may not be ficial,” I remarked. “But I’m definitely super!”
Sird clicked her tongue and went in for another punch - brute force was more direct, it seemed - but once again, I dodged easily… even stylishly as I leaped away like a ballerina!
“Ehehe,” I laughed maniacally. “This is so FUN!”
I was commenting on the situation. But at that very moment, I saw the word “Fun” pop up out of nowhere, soaring right into Sird’s stomach.
BOOOOOF!!
“ARGH!” She grunted, stumbling over. The library collided with her back.
“I have super speed AND I can use my words as weapons?! Eeeeee, thank you Tails!” I jumped up and down for joy. "This is the coolest thing ever!”
Tails gave me a thumbs up. Saki’s eyes lit up with excitement, too. “That is so awesome…"
“Wait,” she paused. “What the hell are we all standing around for?! We have a chance now. Let’s beat the shit out of her!”
“Hmph… I was merely trying to grasp this overclocked concept,” Bede deadpanned, taking out his Pokeballs. “But if it means Sird will be taken care of quicker, then that’s all I need to know.”
Kazuma shrugged. “Y’know what? Same, that’s on me for trying to apply logic to a video game world. I just wanna win already.”
I smiled as bright as the aura around me while I rushed into battle with the others, all of us charging Sird.
Tails whipped out his Miles Electric as he flew by my side. “Oh, I also downloaded this sick battle music when implementing the overclocking, Now, let’s rock!”
Insert Song: Endless Possibility (Sonic Unleashed, Rockestrate + Sonic Symphony ver.)
A musical combination of rock & roll and an orchestra played out of the campus’s intercom. I felt a new, frenzied strength surge within me. I found my legs leaving the ground, discovering that I could also fly! But now was not the time to be excited over these things -
- actually, screw it! I’m gonna have a ball with this!
“WOOOOO HOOO!!” I cheered. “Ha ha ha!”
Charging forward with my friends by my side, it just felt right.
“Saki, let’s both start it off, yeah?” Reyn suggested to his fellow brawler.
She bumped his fist in agreement. “Heh, let’s go right for the jaw Reyn!”
“Got it! BONE, UPPER!” The two of them jumped up and uppercut Sird right in the jaw. I think I saw one of her digital teeth shatter - ouch!
“Oi, Sayori!” Kazuma hollered from down below, failing to jump high. “Can you give me a boost too?”
Hm, Sird might catch me if I float up there with him… I thought. Oh, I know!
“Flower…”
I whispered that word, and it manifested into reality. A seed planted itself into some nearby grass, rapidly growing into a flower that was close to the size of a beanstalk! Kazuma smirked and clung to its stem. He snaked up it and then decided to grab the giant’s attention.
“Hai, Kazuma desu~,” he called out. “I’m gonna put some dirt in your eye.”
When she looked in his direction, he held his right hand out. “CREATE EARTH, AND WIND BREATH!”
He blinded her with a gust of wind, blowing a bunch of dirt into her eyes before sliding straight down the flower stem like a fireman’s pole. “Later!”
“GRGH! IT BURNS!” She fell back, knocking down lamp posts in her wake. Making a real mess of the campus!
Seeing her that way made me giggle - so I decided to make the humiliation worse. “Hey Sird! You’re a bit CLUMSY today, aren’t you? That sounds like such a PAIN!”
The word Clumsy appeared in the shape of a giant banana peel in her path… and the word Pain became a stone brick. She slipped on the peel, making her spine collide with the brick HARD.
Not gonna lie, I winced a little. I’d feel bad about this if she wasn’t such a terrible person.
Ray then showed up underneath me holding a metal bat across his shoulder. “I think I want a shot at her now. Can I get a boost?”
“Where’d you get that bat?” I asked him.
“One of the Rec Center’s Gymnasiums - the same one that caught fire. Oh - air support, Tails?”
The fox nodded and carried him up into the air. As soon as Sird manages to sit right up after her fall…
WHAM!!!
“HOME RUN!” I cheered, seeing Ray’s bat meet her widow’s peak.
“Okay people, let’s go for a chain attack!” Reyn chimed in. “I’m gonna go berserk on her arse!”
Dimitri chuckled. “Quite the enthusiasm, eh Reyn? I’ll do my best to keep up with you then. Now let’s not waste any more time - this is our chance to prevail!”
The rest of us nodded. We prepared to hit Sird with everything we’ve got.
“Zen Headbutt, Rapidash!” Bede’s Rapidash led the charge. It rammed right into Sird’s side with its psychic energy-powered horn!
Reyn’s up next, pulling his arm back to build up strength. “Here comes the… LARIAT!” CRACK!! He whacks her right in her colossal fingers, breaking several at once!
BOOF!! Minori then delivered a drop kick to Sird’s hill-sized nose before firing two lasers into those caverns she called nostrils. “She’s still down, someone else take over!”
Saki joined the fray with a smirk. “Sure, I’ll follow it up! Gonna let the fists fly!” POW! POW! She unleashed a bunch of rapid punches using her brass knuckles, while Ray pummeled Sird on the opposite end with his new bat.
Seeing all that pain she was in was a good sign that our attacks were working very well. But it just seemed to make her even more angry with us. “AAARGH! THAT HURT, YOU BRATS!”
In a rage, she kicked back up onto her feet, crushing a small building in the process. She swung her arms around herself, clipping both Saki and Ray with that move and sending them flying into the fountain. (Saki’s ponytail even came undone!) With a wave of her hand, she paused Kazuma and Bede, then kicked Dimitri, who blocked with his lance and was pushed back until he planted it into the ground to halt himself.
“I’ll go again then - haaaa!” Minori spun her kiwi earrings before firing their lasers at her eyes.
PEW! PEW!
“Ha!”
BOOWIP!
“Huh?!” Minori gasped.
Sird simply reloaded a previous save - teleporting away from the library, and ending up back near the rec center. The code flying off of her shifted the laser beams around before returning to sender.
BA-BOOM! “AAAAAUGH!” Minori and with the two that were Paused, were knocked back to the side, out of sight.
“G-Guys!” Tails raised a hand after them. “Why you…” Clenching his fists, Tails quickly spun into a ball and shot at her like a missile. CRACK! He bounced all around her cranium like it was a trampoline. With an angry look on his face, he slapped her with both of his tails three times in a row!
If she could take out that many of us just like that, then we shouldn’t let up one bit either! My eyes narrowed.
“Come on, Reyn!” Tails shouted below to the big man.
“I know, I know!” Reyn sighed. “Eat this - Sword Drive!”
SCHWING. Reyn stabbed his weapon into Sird’s left leg, making her collapse to one knee. The prince then saw his own opportunity to strike.
“Let’s see you dodge this! Ha!” Dimitri unleashed a lightning bolt from his hands, dealing a heavy swing with his lance across her enormous stomach - leaving a big gash of code. “Your move, Sayori!”
“Right! Hm…” I rubbed my chin gleefully. “Ya know what would be a perfect way to celebrate our win? FIREWORKS!”
Out of my hands I shot colorful firework words -or FIREWORDS, heh - that burst as soon as they hit Sird in the face!
BOOM! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!!!
“ACK, AGH, ARGH!!!!!!”
While she was stunned, I speeded around the square to get everyone regrouped. “Are you all okay?”
“I… could go for a few more rounds, heh…” Saki giggled, sweat rolling down her forehead.
Minori nodded. “I may have been caught off-guard, but I’m not staying down!”
“Hatterene is the only one of my team now that’s relatively healthy… I’ll have to make do with her.” Bede sighed.
While my Overclock state was still going strong (at least for now), I could tell that everyone else was close to exhaustion. That was why we needed to end the fight sooner, rather than later. Sird was staggering, yes, but that wouldn’t matter if she could use previous save files to return herself to normal or put herself somewhere else.
Hm… time to put this overclocked noggin to good use…
“Think think think…” I tapped my head like a certain bear (NOT MONOKUMA) would do.
“Hey, Sayori…” Kazuma warned. “Whatever you’re planning, you better make it quick! She’s getting back up!!” But as I saw Sird getting on her feet, it clicked.
Monika… I have to aim for Monika! Oh, it was so obvious!
“Everyone, try to find some way to hold her in place. I gotta charge up for something!”
“On it! Let’s pin her down!” Ray ordered.
He directed the others to focus on specific limbs. I stood back in the meantime, took a few deep breaths… and began to build up all of my energy. And I was gonna need a lot of it if I was gonna get Monika out of her chest.
Dimitri slashed at her legs, again making her drop to her knees. He then stabbed his lance through her left hand, pulling it down with all his might.
“One down - don’t let up!” The prince told us.
Saki and Reyn each dogpiled onto her right leg, pressing all of their weight into her calf. “This one’s done, hurry up!”
Minori found herself unable to grasp her arm completely. Sird was writhing, trying to pull away - and succeeding. “Ack! S-She’s slipping, I can’t hold on…”
Bede stepped in, and ordering Hatterene to use her psychic powers on the arm. “If even one of us slips up, then she’ll break free! Keep it steady, I’m with you!”
Ehehe, I’m so gonna tease those two later… I smiled. Sorry, I'm losing focus.
Kazuma and Ray took down the last leg. I spotted Tails flying right above her head pulling all of her hair back.
“Tch, you think this will stop me?” She said tonelessly, being muddled on all fronts. “You don’t know who you’re dealing with…”
She was starting to regain that strength of hers once more, trying to shake everyone off her. But they remained stubborn, hanging on like they were glued to her, keeping their footing. The vampire lady wasn’t going down just yet, but neither were we.
“Not letting go…” Dimitri uttered through clenched teeth.
She pushed them into the vicinity buildings now - yet they still hung on tight. And as much as I was glad for it, they were only getting more hurt in the process. So come on energy, build up already… I don’t want to watch any more of this!
Saki’s arms looked close to popping off. Bede’s Hatterene looked close to fainting. Even Kazuma briefly detached from her leg before pouncing on her!
Agh… I wish there were more of us here to make it easier!!
With a gleam in her eye, Sird slowly - slowly - lifted both of her arms up, ready to slam them into the ground…
VWOOOOOOSH!!!
“OH, WHAT NOW?!” Sird yelled.
“Finally!” Tails cheered. “I knew you guys would come!”
Beams of pink light descended all around me. My jaw dropped, seeing who they were.
“Didn’t expect to see us again so soon, huh?”
Oh, hearing that familiar smug voice from the blue-haired otaku made me beam with joy! Sora, Sakaki, Finn, Teruhashi, Tsuyu, Kale, Konata, and Hachiken! They were here, and they were all glowing like me! Well not nearly as much, but they all had that same red star on their clothes!
Tails really is a genius, I laughed giddily. He deserves all the smarty-pants awards for pulling this off!!
“So, this is what it’s like to have powers like the rest of you guys…” Hachiken raised his fists into the air. “I’m not the odd one out anymore! I FEEL AMAZING!!”
Tsuyu grabbed his waist with her tongue and pulled him away. “Celebrate later, ribbit. They need our help!”
The eight of them immediately rushed in to help the others.
“L-Like this…?” Sakaki asked Saki, while grabbing the right leg with her.
“Yeah, just don’t hold us back, kay?!”
“If you guys were brought back to life, why couldn’t you get here sooner, huh?!” Kazuma pressed Finn. “We were up here getting our asses kicked!”
“We got lost, okay?!” Finn said, exasperated. This campus got way bigger since we all died, can you blame us?!”
“Better late than never! How long do we have to hold her down?” Sora asked.
Bede answered. “Until Sayori says so! As much as this is strenuous, I trust her.”
“Whoa! Bede-y’s nicer now?” Teruhashi giggled. “Where was this hiding back then? I think I like it, hee hee…”
Bede paled. “Oh, wow… I-I mean shut up!”
“Hmph…” I saw Minori briefly pouting upon seeing that exchange. Aww, jealous much?
Dimitri looked over to Kale and gave her a reassuring smile. “Don’t be afraid of using that power of yours! Just control your rage and focus it all into keeping her down!”
After a bit of hesitation, she slapped her cheeks before turning into her buff berserker form, tugging at Sird’s arm.
There we go. I smiled, seeing everyone work together. Just a little more, guys… one more minute…
…
Sird’s gone silent… that can’t be good…
I saw her face finally returning to that calm, smug expression. “Huh. I lost my head for quite a while there… how embarrassing…”
She locked eyes with me and smirked. Unlike all the other times she’d done so, I stared back angrily. This new form was either giving me confidence… or maybe I’d just finally had enough of her nonsense.
“I must admit, you’ve impressed me through that persistence of yours…” She laughed weakly. “You’ve caught me off guard so many times, and that is quite an achievement. My dear students, you’ve passed with flying colors in my book.”
Hachiken rolled his eyes. “Empty praise from a ‘teacher’ that locked us into a death game isn’t gonna work!”
Sird softly cackled. “Oh, I know… don’t worry though, that’s the last time I give you platitudes. Because this is the last time you’ll ever see the light of day.”
BWOOOOOO…
W-What the?! The buildings, the streets, the sky… all of it was turning into wireframes. Sird’s eyes illuminated, and that smile of hers got bigger as our surroundings continued to dissipate. White emptiness started to close in all around us, the campus falling apart before our very eyes. Everything except us was solid.
“All that effort… all of that fighting…” She sighed. “It was all for naught! With this one final reboot, Kumaversity will be eradicated along with everyone in the program. ”
“WHAT?!” Everyone else cried.. She was going to take us down with her?!
“Yes, even me! That was the deal in the contract,” She tutted. “A shame it had to end this way… but at the very least, your suffering will come to a swift end. As life continues, it tends to get more and more difficult to live through.” She was looking at me. “Why bother taking on a long and painful existence that leads to dead ends or even hopeless situations that you couldn’t bear to endure? Especially YOU, who wouldn’t have much of one at all.”
I closed my eyes. It’s almost time.
“This is your final lesson: life will ultimately lead to inevitable torment that you cannot avoid. It’s better to accept the end rather than fight it.”
“…”
“…”
“… No.”
She raised an eyebrow. “I beg your pardon? No?? Ah… right, why would a lesson about life matter to an NPC residing within a computer? Someone merely programmed with crippling depression, and does not understand what it’s like to be ‘real’. I wonder who was twisted enough to create y-”
VWOOOOOOOOSH!!!
Overclocked aura exploded out of me like a mountain geyser.
“No…” I repeated quietly, shaking my head. “It’s never pointless. Yeah, there will be days when it’ll be hard for us to get out of bed. The rain clouds will never truly go away, but as long as we exist… we’ll live the way we want to!”
I clutched my chest. “I don’t care that I’m not ‘real’! The feelings within this virtual heart are, the love and care for my friends! You can never take that away from me! Your story will be the one that comes to an end today, but ours will keep going forever!”
ZOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! I rushed at her with blinding speed - past her shoulder.
“SHE MISSED?!” Kazuma sputtered. “SHE WAS RIGHT IN FRONT OF HER!”
ZOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!
Bede looked up at me baffled as I sped past Sird once more, in hearing range of him. “Scratch that previous statement. This girl doesn’t know how to aim herself in a straight line…?”
I saw Hachiken give me a knowing smile as he saw me pass by once more. “She’s not missing…”
I was simply building up speed…
One final time I aimed directly at Monika - arms outstretched -
and I shouted at the top of my lungs -
“TAKE THIS!
BIG -
HUG -
ENERGY!!!!!”
WHOOOOOOOOOOOOSH!!!!
“WHAT?!” Sird had no time to blink. “GYAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRGH!!!!”
I tackled Monika right through Sird’s chest. A hole opened up in her, shattering the rest of her into pieces. Every part of her dissolved into the void, along with her screams.
I panted heavily as my glowing started to fade… arms wrapped tight around Monika. Everything went white.
I felt her arms wrap around me too.
…
…
…
…
…
“Sayori?”
…
...
…
“Hey, wake up!”
“AHHH!” I jolted awake, screaming. “DON’T EAT ME EVIL COOKIE! I DIDN’T MEAN TO DEVOUR YOUR CHILDREN!”
I found the entire gang, looking around me worriedly - well, not anymore. They had all burst into laughter.
I laughed too sheepishly. I looked down at my hands… and noticed I wasn’t pink anymore. Awww… but more importantly, the “dead” members of our group were gone too. But I was just happy that they got the chance to be alive again for a bit!
“Sayori, thank goodness you’re alright. You gave us quite the scare…” Dimitri lifted me gently off the floor.
Saki put her arm around my shoulder. “That was badass, girl. Flying around to build momentum until - WHAM! Bye bye, to that bitch Sird!”
I giggled. “Ehehe, it was nothing! Tails was the one that made it happen!” I gasped. “By the way Bede, was that what your mentor meant by the power of pink?”
“As impressive as that showcase of yours was… close, but no cigar,” Bede laughed. “I did not see that coming in a million years. Besides, only individuals like me can attain and hone it to the best of their abilities.” He brushed his fingers through his hair smugly.
Minori smiled softly. “Never change…”
If Bede was going to respond, he never did. At that moment, a familiar girl timidly stepped into our circle with a familiar voice.
“Um… hi?”
“Monika…” I exhaled, looking her up and down. “You’re… you again!”
“Yeah, thanks to you!” She said blissfully. Me opening up the conversation seemed to have opened her up.
“So…” she tilted her head. “These are your new friends?”
Everyone greeted her in their own way. “Hai, Kazuma desu,” he waved nonchalantly.
“Yo! Good to have you, Moni!” Saki grinned.
“A pleasure to meet you, Monika.” Dimitri politely bowed.
Tails’s eyes lit up and he shook both her hands. “Ha ha, nice to meet the real system admin! Can you teach me the ins and outs of the virtual machine?”
“Oh, of course! I know a lot about how the code works and the character files too - but speaking of those…”
Monika whipped out a computer terminal and typed a command into it. A small little jingle played, and then…
Insert Song: Stories of Friendship and Literature (Doki Doki Literature Club Plus!)
A wave of pixels formed two columns which dissipated to reveal…
Yuri and Natsuki!
“What a nightmare… and I usually find those fascinating from time to time…” Yuri quivered.
Natsuki stretched her back. “Grgh, what the hell did I miss? Everything’s blank!”
I guess I still had enough BHE left. I brought both them and Monika in for a group hug! Despite the tension of the past, they all sank into me as they accepted it. “Eeeee! I’m so happy we’re all together again!! It feels like… wow, forever since we last met.”
Minori shyly approached. “So, this is your literature club, Sayori?”
“You bet!” I replied. “Interested in joining now?”
Monika laughed. “Ahaha… Uh, I don't think getting new members should be our first priority after this mess. Besides, we already have a fifth member who isn’t here yet!”
Natsuki rolled her eyes, though teasingly. “Really? Bringing a boy will ruin the atmosphere…”
“Oi,” Kazuma deadpanned. “We boys are standing right here.”
Natsuki crossed her arms and smirked. “Did I stutter?”
“Why, you little…!” Reyn’s fists clenched.
“Okay, you asked for it, brat. STE—MMPH!” Thankfully Saki put Kazuma in a chokehold, preventing a disaster.
I turned to Monika with an excited grin on my face. “Oh, right! I wanna see him. There’s something I really want to say to him.” I shot her a serious look to let her know it was important.
Her eyes widened, but she nodded. She took her terminal out again and summoned… MC-etro?
Yuri was shocked at the transformation. “Is that really him?! I don’t remember him having silver hair… and what’s with all these bruises and missing teeth he has?”
Reyn and Kazuma whistled innocently behind me. I sighed and used my glitching to restore him to the handsome guy that I walked to school with every morning. He no longer looked like the person he had been at the start of the killing game.

“Gah… ha…” He blinked at me. “S-Sayori, is that you? How? I… I saw you…”
I hugged him close. “It’s me, I’m here. And I’m here to stay, alright?”
“I… thought I lost you…” He held me tighter. Like I’d disappear if he let go.
I let out a tearful laugh, pulling back so I could look my best friend in the eyes. I took a deep breath in one final time before I told him how I felt.
“Hey MC…” I trailed off. “You’ll always be my dearest friend.”
The others watching on almost had their eyes pop out of their heads (except for Saki, whose actually did).
MC’s face was similar to all the times we had watched scary movies together - all the life in his eyes having left him. “Huh…?”
I couldn’t stop myself from laughing. “Ehehe! Just kidding, I love you!”
Smooch!
I kissed his cheek. A blush spread over his face, which deepened as I pulled him into a full kiss. There we go - that’s how it should have ended.
The others cheered me on as I kept smooching him. It felt so good to get that off my chest… even if he was still a bit of a meanie.
“I love you too,” he whispered into my ear. “But did you really have to do that? Jeez, Sayori!”
I giggled.
Monika clapped her hands to get everyone’s attention. Me and MC pulled away from each other.
“Okay, everyone!” She nodded. “It’ll be a while until we can rework the virtual machine and send all of you home. It might even be a few hours until we can rebuild the whole campus too, as that needs to happen first. Are you fine with waiting a while longer?”
“Aw come on! All this and we don’t get to go home yet?” Reyn scratched the back of his head. “But I guess it won’t be so bad…”
Saki crossed her arms. “I’m homesick too, big guy. But we’re in good company here - I would rather be stuck here and be bored with the rest of y’all than be in a killing game with that dead bitch.”
“If we have no choice, then I accept it,” Ray rubbed his eyes. “Can you at least give us a place to sleep though? That battle was exhausting…”
“Hmph…” I laid back on the white ground and yawned. “Actually… why don’t we all just rest right here?”
Dimitri raised an eyebrow before sitting down beside me. “This ground does feel surprisingly warm… like a nice hilltop on a sunny day…”
“I’ll take it. I’ve slept in a stable so I can sleep here - all I need is a sleeping mask, really.” Kazuma flopped over. So did everyone else.
Yeah… I breathed in and out, lying on my back. Looking up at a whole load of nothing. Maybe a nice nap could do for a while...
Side by side, we overcame so much emotional trauma…
So much loss…
So many tears…
After all that - I think we’ve earned it, wouldn’t you say?
…
…
…
…
One year later…
Epilogue: May Our Voices Reach Each Other
< Hachiken’s POV >
Walking down a bustling town… dozens of animal people giving me weird stares… no cell service because I was in another universe…
“Where…” I took off my glasses briefly to sigh. “... am I?”
There was supposed to be this big party at Tails’s house to celebrate a full year since we made it out of the virtual killing game. I had showed up first - and since nobody else had arrived yet, Tails sent me out to pick up some snacks we needed.
It’s times like these that I wished I could have said no… because now, I was LOST.
“Note to self: when traveling to another world, remember to bring someone who knows their way around it,” I mumbled to myself.
I clutched my grocery bag. Walking around town in a circle was getting so old by now -HOW HAVE I NOT FOUND TAILS’S HOUSE YET? IT IS LITERALLY SHAPED LIKE HIS HEAD!
Exhausted, I slumped onto a nearby bench and watched dog and cat kids playing tag around the garden. This… felt nice actually, even if it was still unnerving to see a world where animals like the ones I raised at home acted like people. I decided not to think about that existential rabbit hole more than I had to.
Instead, I decide to take a quick nap before I get back to searching. It couldn’t hurt…
…
…
“Found you!”
I jolted awake. Above me, I saw a shadowy figure atop a horse.
My jaw dropped and I sat paralyzed at the sight. My thoughts were racing. AAAAARGH! A HORSEMAN OF THE APOCALYPSE?!?!
“You see? I knew I could figure out where he was!”
TWO HORSEMAN OF THE APOCALYPSE ON THE SAME HORSE?!! My jaw dropped even further.
“Hachiken-kun, it’s me!”
The familiar (and beautiful) face of my girlfriend brought me back to my senses. I shook my head, blinking. “M-MIKAGE?!”
And then a familiar red bow popped up on the horse behind her. “And Sayori!”
“SAYORI?!” I figured for a moment that I had lost my senses again.
“Ha ha, good,” Sayori giggled. “You still know our names. Long time no see, friendo!”
Mikage helped me onto the horse.
My confusion only grew stronger. “Okay Mikage, two things: How did you get here, and where did you find this horse? All the animals here are like, people!”
It felt good to see her beam at that. “I brought it with me when Tails opened up a portal to invite me! I have to send him back before the party, which sucks… but he’d probably start messing with the equipment, ha ha…”
I’d actually feel worse if Tails had to clean up horse manure in his lab…
“I-I see… and Sayori…” I stared at her in particular, checking to see what I was looking at. “How are you here? You’re a virtual being, so how are you walking around in reality?!”
The bubbly girl giggled at my question. “I’m a hologram, silly! Tails and Monika worked together to get our character files outside of the virtual machine! Monika was tired of not being ‘real’ for a while, so our favorite fox offered a solution! And this is just phase one, they said, the next one will give us robot bodies! But for now they made it so that I can project myself in and out from phones and computers, like Mikage’s! Ehehe, and he’s shown me a lot of good photos of you…”
UGGGHHHHHH… I groaned. Just what I need, more embarrassment besides being rescued on horseback. Like I was some kind of princess.

We finally made it back to Tails’s workshop. In the time I had gone, everyone else had arrived. They didn’t even look like they changed a bit since I last saw them - physically at least. Their clothes were all different, which made me question my own plain fashion sense.
“Oi, Hachiken! What took you so long?” Saki pulled me into a painful arm hug. “I’m starving!”
“Didn’t take a left turn at Albuquerque.” I rolled my eyes as I walked into the house.
It was a potluck, so we brought a lot of food from our own universes. There was freshly made bacon from me. Saki had brought yakitori from Saga, Minori had brought croquettes, Bede made curry, Dimitri had some soup that was just COVERED in cheese. Konata brought choco cornets, Tsuyu had made pasta, Kazuma surprisingly managed to make some onigiri… and there was even cupcakes baked using Natsuki’s recipe! Probably by Tails, since he was housing the resident schoolgirls on his laptop.
But before I could open the bag, I saw Tails on his Miles Electric video chatting with someone that I could vaguely overhear. “Sorry we can’t come, Tails! We’re busy looking for where that last killing game will take place.”
“Yeah, as much as I hate to miss a party,” Gold said. “We gotta be heroes. It’s better for you to celebrate with your pals instead of us though - they’re the ones you went through that killing game with!”
Tails smiled. “It would have been fun to have you both, but I understand! I’ll send Espio’s thanks when he gets back from his next case with the Chaotix. See you, Emma, Gold!”
Once his conversation was over, I handed Tails the grocery bag with much less enthusiasm than when I had left earlier. “Here you go… peppermint cookies from the market downtown…”
Tails patted me on the back. “I appreciate it, Hachiken! Sorry about not giving you a GPS or anything before you left. I was just too busy setting this up!”
The fox had hooked two wires together to a large TV screen on the wall. There was a large list of songs on there, most of which I had never even heard of! He turned on a yellow microphone and tapped it to check it was working. The sudden feedback made everyone clutch their ears.
“Whoops! Ahem… it’s good to see you all today!” He said cheerfully. “I’ll keep this brief - feel free to eat to your hearts content, and sing your lungs out with the karaoke machine! Have fun!”
Insert Song: The World Adventure (Piano Version, Sonic Unleashed)
Knowing how long the line was gonna be if I didn’t hurry, I rushed to the buffet table and got all I needed before sitting down nearby with a few of my dorm mates.
“Hey Tails, what’s the wi-fi password?” Konata asked, powering a handheld console. “I’m just gonna hop online in Crossworlds for a bit.”
“It’s Miles92!” Tails seemed perturbed. “By the way Konata… as flattering as it is, I kind of have an existential crisis whenever you play a game with me in it. I know our adventures are retold even in this universe but ha ha…”
“Ah, gotcha, I’ll just go with something else then… ooh, Generations!”
Tails sighed. “Well, at least I’m not in that one as much.” He lets her do her thing.
“Man, this bacon tastes incredible Hachiken!” Reyn was tearing through the plate. “What’d you do to get it right?”
“Uh… raising piglets from birth until they’re ready to be slaughtered…”
As soon as I said that, I knew I had made a mistake. I saw Sakaki nearby drop her plate in silent shock. Oh right, forgot she’s an animal lover…
“S-Sorry!” I whispered to her, but she walked away squeamish. I was the same way back then…
After a well needed change of the subject, I took the time to watch the others - for old times’ sake. Taking a sip of water (without ice because I was still traumatized - winter was even more unpleasant than usual), I picked up on some fun conversations with the others.
“I think my friend Biyomon could take on that Hatterene of yours, no problem!” Sora claimed.
Bede just brushed her off. “Hmph, preposterous. I’ve seen your pictures and I’m not too impressed with her. Feel free to stop by Ballonlea if you feel like embarrassing yourself, though.”
“Oh, I’m not the one who’ll be embarrassed, buddy,” she snickered, taking a sip of her drink to hide her smile. “Don’t underestimate a Digidestined!”
They stared each other down briefly before going their separate ways. Ooh, how dramatic.
To my left, Yuri was holding a brown case that she revealed to be full of… uh, knives. Immediately I had chills upon seeing how many of those she had…
“So… this is my collection…”
“Oh you’re one of those types,” Kazuma noted. “If you’ll excuse me I’m going to stand over there.” He went over to the karaoke machine nonchalantly.
Dimitri however got a closer look at one of them. “Don’t listen to him. Such fine craftsmanship on these. A silver handle with a tint of blue on the blade… Just where did you purchase these, Yuri?”
“Well this one is actually quite expensive, you see I…”
I figured I should move on to another conversation… oh! Over there, it looked like Saki was urging Kale to arm wrestle her.
“Come on,” she goaded. “I wanna see how strong that muscle mode is for ya! I’ve always wanted to see a Saiyan in action since ‘87 and now there’s one right in front of me!”
“I-I don’t know…” Kale fidgeted in hesitation.
Tsuyu, the voice of reason, spoke up. “Saki, I don’t think it’s such a good idea, ribbit.”
“It’s just one round, Kerm-ette,” she waved her off. “Don’t worry about it!” She looked pleadingly at Kale once more.
Kale sighed and took her right hand.
“Hell yes, now on three! One… two… three — GYAH!”
SMASH!!!
Good god almighty! Kale’s muscles grew instantly, dunking Saki through the table and breaking it in half! Her zombie parts went flying before laying in a heap on top of her.
Kale immediately powered down and bowed her head apologetically. “Oh, I’m so sorry! Are you okay?!”
Saki’s detached arm simply gave a thumbs up as she laid there with a dazed grin on her face. “Better than okay… that was awesome…”
Tsuyu rolled her eyes before putting the biker girl back together - like she was a doll. It took me a long time to get used to seeing that, and some part of me still hadn’t recovered.
Man… the atmosphere reminds me of that one dinner we all shared together at the beginning of the game, I reminisced. Except this time, the thoughts of killing or being killed by one another aren’t hanging over our heads anymore. That’s a bonus! And as rowdy as it still is, it feels much more calm than before… though I owe that more to Mikage being here as well.
She waved to me as she chatted with Teruhashi. I felt my heart skip a beat.
Reuniting with her after coming home… I didn’t think I could cry that much, but there were rivers of tears coming out of my face. Ha ha, Love really is a blessing…
… and it looked like I wasn’t the only one feeling it!
Sayori’s boyfriend, MC (who turned out to be Pietro, weird), was eating a digital cupcake in the corner where there were some frosting left on his cheek. Sayori skipped over to him and swiped her finger across it to lick up the frosting. I chuckled at the cute little scene. Happy to see that she had found someone of her own.
I’m also happy to see that she looks… better! That big smile on her face is more genuine, and her bubbliness is more on display. And that familiar “Ehehe~” giggle of hers, it doesn’t sound as forced as it was back then. Yeah, I’m sure her depression is still around, (you can’t just delete that or use overclocking to get rid of that stuff!) but after everything… she’s a far cry from that girl who almost took her own life. I’m so proud of her… she is like a little sister to me after all!
“Excuse me, Bede?”
“Hm?”
From the other side of the room I saw Bede and Minori standing together. That was an odd pairing… why did they look so nervous?
*peck!*
WHAT?! I found myself standing.
Minori had just kissed Bede’s cheek, before covering her face and running away! Was there something going on between them that I didn’t know beforehand… or did this happen while I was dead?!
“W-Where did that come from?!” I stuttered out.
I heard Sayori as her hand phased through my shoulder, having come up to me. “Ehehe… I’ll tell you about it another time.”
“Please do, that feels like it came out of nowhere, ha ha… So um, after you get that robot body… what will you do next?”
She tilts her head as she thinks for a second before giving her answer, “Hm… dunno!”
“You don’t know?!” My glasses slipped down in shock.
She giggles, “Yeah I don’t! But honestly, I’m fine with that! There’s just so many possibilities that it’s hard to pick just one, or even sticking to it either, it’s exciting! I’m just glad that I’m able to have this chance since… it was hard for me to even picture my future a year ago.”
“Yeah I could relate so much to that…” I sighed and shook my head, “But that’s fair. I didn’t think I’d end up trying to start a pork business of all things, but it just sorta happened and now I look forward to it every day. Whatever you end up choosing to do for this new life of yours though… I know you’ll be amazing. You did just ram yourself through a holographic giant’s chest just to hug your friend, so I think you’re capable of a lot of other great things. I believe in you, Sayori.”
I smiled warmly and she pulls me into a bear hug, or at least I could tell it was. I’m glad my spine can remain intact for today, can't even imagine what will happen to it when she becomes an android! Would probably turn into powder…
“Aww… Ehehe~, thanks big bro…”
“Hey! Does anyone else wanna give this a try?” Natsuki hollered near the karaoke machine. “Kazuma ruptured my ear drums long enough and I need someone else to take over!”
Kazuma scowled at her. “I wasn’t that bad! Quit exaggerating, you pink-haired devil!”
“Ooh! Ooh! Me, me, me!” Sayori immediately jumped at the opportunity, summoning her own microphone, “I’ve got the perfect song in mind, and I think this one will be more fun if we ALL sing it together!”
Wait, I didn’t agree to this. Part of me wished she wasn’t looking at me, so that I had the chance to slip away.
“Heh heh, why not?” Saki laughed, hyped up. “I’m an idol too, so might as well show y’all!”
Minori shrinked away. “Me? Sing? Um…”
“Singing together isn’t guaranteed to be good, even if we all sing earnestly,” Dimitri pondered. So… I’m not sure about…”
“No.” Bede turned away without hesitation.
Sayori gave everyone puppy dog eyes as she clutched the microphone on both hands.
“Please…? I just wanted to have fun with you all…”
…
I sighed, walked over and took the microphone for myself. “Good grief, guess we have no choice…” I selected the song she wanted.
“Yay!” Sayori gave me a warm hug as the music began - and I felt better about taking the leap. She did save us after all…
And after thinking about it more, it’s good to make memories like this while we can. These moments with friends can stick with us for a lifetime, which is definitely needed when we live so far apart. In completely different worlds!
Looking back on times like these can help remind us that despite the distance, our bonds will never really go away. We met under such suffocating circumstances… yet together, we overcame all of it. That showed how strong that connection between us all is.
I hope that even when separate after today… we’ll still be able to hear each other’s voices. Like whenever we feel lost or afraid, we can listen to their echoes and feel reassured of one thing:
That everything will be alright.
I looked behind me at everyone. “You guys ready?”
I saw that everyone clearly was. Despite their stubbornness, they all knew this to be true as well.
It was a great feeling.
…
…
…
Insert Song: Oto no Naru Hou e (Gin no Saji/Silver Spoon, by Goose house)
Ryōhei Kimura as Yūgo Hachiken (Silver Spoon)
Sayori (Doki Doki Literature Club!) as Herself
Colleen O'Shaughnessey as Miles “Tails” Prower (Sonic The Hedgehog) & Sora Takenouchi (Digimon Adventure Original)
Asami Tano / Caitlyn Glass as Saki Nikaido (Zombie Land Saga)
Chris Hackney as Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd (Fire Emblem: Three Houses)
Beau Bridgland as Bede (Pokémon)
Jay Taylor as Reyn (Xenoblade Chronicles)
Yui Ishikawa as Minori Ichinose (Tropical-Rouge! Pretty Cure)
Jun Fukushima / Arnie Pantoja as Satou Kazuma (Konosuba)
Laura Stahl as Ray (The Promised Neverland)
Aaron Taylor-Johnson as Fake Pietro Maximoff/Quicksilver (Marvel Cinematic Universe)
John Boyega as Finn (Star Wars)
Wendee Lee as Konata Izumi (Lucky Star)
Monica Rial as Tsuyu Asui (My Hero Academia)
Tia Ballard as Kokomi Teruhashi (The Disastrous Life of Saiki K)
Dawn M. Bennett as Kale (Dragon Ball Super)
Christine Auten as Sakaki (Azumanga Daioh)
Sird (Pokémon Adventures) as Herself
Marie Miyake as Aki Mikage (Silver Spoon)
Yuri & Natsuki (Doki Doki Literature Club!) as Themselves
Gold (Pokémon Adventures) as Himself
Erica Mendez as Emma (The Promised Neverland)
Matthew Mercer as Espio The Chameleon (Sonic The Hedgehog)
With Brian Beacock as Dean Monokuma
And Jillian Ashcraft as Monika (Doki Doki Literature Club!)
Renegade Braveheart Presents…
Part 3 of an ongoing series.
Featuring characters from Kazutaka Kodaka, Spike Chunsoft, A-1 Pictures, Team Salvato, MAPPA, Cygames, SEGA, Sonic Team, Nintendo, Monolith Soft, INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS, The Pokémon Company International, Creatures Inc, GAME FREAK inc., Hidenori KUSAKA, Satoshi YAMAMOTO/SHOGAKUKAN, Viz Media, Kiyohiko Azuma, Marvel Entertainment, Marvel Studios, Lucasfilm, Weekly Shōnen Jump, Toei Animation, FUNimation, Kadokawa Shoten.
Danganronpa: Fictional Epicenter
…
…
…
After the song ended, I collapsed on the nearby office chair and downed a glass of water in an instant, which Mikage gave me. She leaned against my side as I tried to catch my breath.
“You did great, Hachiken-kun!” She giggled. “Oh, do you want to sing a duet with me later?”
“Mikage, honey… I wholeheartedly decline.”
She laughed before giving me a reassuring cheek kiss. I looked up to see Sayori next to me, who let out a big ‘aww’ at the sight. She seemed to have heard my disdain for karaoke normally, but of course didn’t seem to mind that much.
I craned up to give Mikage a kiss of my own. Before I could, however…
BZZZZZZ!
Tails’s computer beeped, with static all over it. The computer was connected to the TV so it interrupted the music of an attempted serenade by Teruhashi.
“Hey!” She complained. “I was about to share a song just as beautiful as me!”
Tails got back onto the keyboard and clacked away - until he saw a message from an unknown sender.
“You sure that’s not just some spam email telling you about hot MILFs in your area?” Kazuma dismissed.
Ray rolled his eyes before coming up next to Tails and reading where the message was sent from, “Mount… Zetsubou? Hm… hit play, Tails.”
“Zetsubou…” muttered Tails. He seemed worried.
*click*
“Is.... anyone out there? There are fifteen... no, sixteen of us trapped here!”
Everyone in the room tensed.
“Barrier... surrounding... large... icy… mou...tain.. r....nge. My n... is... Silver The Hedgehog…”
Tails gasped.
“We need help!”
…
I remembered. There was supposed to be another killing game.
This isn’t over… I just took another drink. Of course it isn’t.
Monokuma will return... in the final killing game, Danganronpa: Fictional Culmination.
- Silver the Hedgehog (Sonic The Hedgehog): Ultimate Psychokinetic
- Makoto Nijima (Persona 5): Ultimate Adviser
- Diamond (Pokémon Adventures/ Pokémon Special): Ultimate Glutton (?)
- Rapunzel (Disney’s Tangled): Ultimate Princess
- Sylvain Jose Gautier (Fire Emblem: Three Houses): Ultimate Flirt
- Peridot (Steven Universe): Ultimate Engineer
- Caulifla (Dragon Ball Super): Ultimate Delinquent
- Masaomi Kida (Durarara!!): Ultimate Wannabe
- Brittany (Pikmin): Ultimate Botanist
- Dark Pit (Kid Icarus: Uprising): Ultimate Reflection
- Kurapika (Hunter X Hunter): Ultimate Hunter
- Kosaki Onodera (Nisekoi): Ultimate Decorator
- Greg Heffley (Diary of a Wimpy Kid): Ultimate Wimp
- Shino Kiryū (Girlfriend Girlfriend/Kanojo mo Kanojo): Ultimate Intellectual
- Magni Dezmond (Former Member of Holostars English Tempus): Ultimate Alchemist
- Rin Shima (Laid-Back Camp): Ultimate Camper
“The weak won’t survive the winter.”
Notes:
Thank you to mcsquared789 for being my Epicenter beta reader from chapters 30-40, you have been amazing and I truly appreciate you! I hope we can continue to work together in the future! Big thanks to @indy-himura.bsky.social on Bluesky for the spectacular Overclocked Sayori art too! So… that sets the new record for the longest thing I’ve ever written lol. I have been thinking about the end of this story for about a year, and finally getting to this point feels… so satisfying. I enjoyed writing this cast quite a lot, even through so many writer’s block moments lol. I’m proud to have shown Sayori’s growth over the course of this killing game, and seeing it all come down to this made it feel worth it. I wish some things could have been done better of course, especially now that I have a beta reader, but I guess I’ll have to find some ways to improve for the next game. To everyone who’s chosen to comment on this fic from the beginning, or those binging the entire thing just because… thank you as well! As always I appreciate you saying so much about this story, and I give full permission to give all of your thoughts! What you think of this fic as a whole, your favorite characters, memorable moments, what you loved most about the finale, excitement for the final killing game and its cast… let me know about anything you want to talk about when it comes to Epicenter. I won’t mind long comments, especially after how long THIS chapter is ha ha. Have a good day, evening, night, whatever it is where you are… and I’ll see you all up on the mountain top. Farewell, peeps! Love you all! - Renegade Braveheart

Pages Navigation
IllusionSignMisdirection (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Nov 2021 06:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
ArylinNoidea on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Nov 2021 03:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sparkles (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Nov 2021 01:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pipppppins on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Nov 2021 01:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
CEERS93316 on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Jan 2024 04:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
DGRTDB on Chapter 1 Sat 20 Jan 2024 05:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
RenegadeBraveheart on Chapter 1 Sat 20 Jan 2024 06:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
UnusualIndigo on Chapter 1 Sat 04 May 2024 05:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Molanna on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 10:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
EmeraldButterfly on Chapter 1 Sun 26 May 2024 03:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
RenegadeBraveheart on Chapter 1 Sun 26 May 2024 04:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
amoldfield on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Jul 2024 09:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
RenegadeBraveheart on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Jul 2024 11:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
LigerCat on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Jul 2024 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Artic_Penguin24 on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Jul 2024 05:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
ishpeekable on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Jul 2024 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Devious_Muffin on Chapter 1 Sun 04 Aug 2024 11:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Barbarian2020 on Chapter 1 Wed 07 Aug 2024 03:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
MorsXmordrE on Chapter 1 Thu 08 Aug 2024 07:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
theonewiththewalkman on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Aug 2024 07:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkAwayTall on Chapter 1 Fri 16 Aug 2024 12:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
KiaoweLaccu on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Oct 2024 11:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thicclett on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Dec 2024 08:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation